Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats


Duke University 

Rare Books 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2014 





— — ^ ^- — 

VOL. LX. NOVEMBER IS, 1926 ^ 1 

^ _ — 


And be ready against the tbird day: for the third day the Lord will 
come down In the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai 

And IVoseB went down from the Mount unto the people and sanctified 
the people; and they washed their clothes. 

P. G. LESTER. Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old pnths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
ytate plainly both the old and new postofTices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofFice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date aft«r 
your name v/ithin a month, please inform us of it. " 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All br&thren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices shoufd be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy ar.d r^'^^t^e be in uiti plied to all lovers ©f 

All communicationc, busin letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. G. 

E)evote5 to tl3e Cause of J-esus Cbrist 


Father I'm weeping and blinded 
with tears 
My soul is all sadness and weight- 
ed with fears 
O'er the petty divisions and fac- 
tional strife 
Which hang like a pall and 
darkens our life. 

When men have opinions and try 

to enforce 
Their home-made • impressions 

for us to endorse, 
Forgetting the gcspel, ignoring our 


And preaching a doctrine we 
never have heard. 

It causes confusion, will crush us 
to earth. 
Will fill our dear churches with 
coldness and death ; 
Instead of the blessing which right- 
ousness brings, 
'Twill leave darkness and dis- 
cord and heart aching stings. 

Oh, turn to our Refuge, for why 

will you die? 
I'm list'ning and anxious to know 

the reply ; 
I'll answer it for you, Return to the 


And take for your guide book the 
blessed old word. 

That points us to heaven, the city of 


Sure all of our churches are born 
from above, 
And heavenly places the churches 
should be ; 
From everything peaceless let 
all of us flee. 



"Wait- on -the Lord; be of good 
courage, and He shall strengthen 
vhine heart; vait, I say, on the 
Lord.' — Psa. xxvii. 14. 

A ueiieving soul would not, if 
lie mi^;hr, be independent of God; 
unci when he feels his dependence, 
aiKi irf enabled by faith to go bold- 
h' to the Throne' of grace, to obtain 
mercy and find grace to help in time 
of need, then he can say in hu'm- 
b!o confidence, "The Lord is my 
light and my salvation." And he 
knov.s who this Lord is, even Jesus; 
f;jr Jf,- l;s says, "I am the Light of 
llu' world :■ he that followeth Me 
shall Jiot walk in darkness, but 
sJiall have the light of life" (Jno. 
vii i.l2). This is the Light; "the 
light of the glory of God is in the 
face of Jesus Christ." He "lighteth 
every man that cometh into the 
world" naturally: all natural light 
comes from God. Spiritually it is 
so; and when one born again feels 
in the dark and gropes in the dark, 
he cries out, in substance, "O send 
out . Thy light and Tliy . truth ; let 



them lead me, let them bring me te 
Thy holy hill and to Thy taber- 
nacles." In that light, as it shines 
into the heait and carries faith up 
to its own blessed Source, there is 
ieen what was shown to John, "a 
pure river of water of life, clear as 
erystal.'' It is one of the most won- 
derful things to have the light oi 
God in the heart. In it we see our- 
selves, our dangers, our weakness, 
•UP eerruptions; and also we see 
Him full of grace and truth, full of 
merey, full of life and goodness, 
possessing everything that we can 
possibly need, more than we can re- 
ceive and hold. So this blessed 
truth becomes a stay to the soul, 
"The Lord is my I'ght and my sal- 
vation." It means there is nothing 
but death and ruin out of Him, 
iioihiiig but corruption, unholiness, 
trouble, bondage to sin, defeat at 
the hand of sin and Satan ; and that 
whoever is saved from these evila 
is saved by the l^rd. 

"The Lord is my light." This 
light is not a naked, cold light, but 
is called "the light of life," because 
whenever it shines, it works; it is 
living, it affects the mind, touches 
the soul, draws out its desires. "I 
am come a Light into the world." 
He shines in the church of God, He 
k) her Sun, her only Sun ; her Tem- 
ple, her only place of real worship. 
This sets Him up above all. None 
like Him, to David. In an emerg- 
ency, when he was told that there 
was only one sword with the priest, 
and that was the sword of Goliath, 
he said, "Give it to me, there is none 
like it." Now when the light of 
God is shining on us, there is that 
within us in the spirit of it — none 
like Him, the Chief^at among ten 


The light shines most gloriously 
and mildly as it beame from the 
cross. The collocation of light 
there, is such as to enchain the af- 
fections, hold the eyes, and move 
every faculty of the soul. It is the 
most penetrating, living light. It 
shov/s a fullness in Christ which 
forbids despair with respect to ev- 
ery evil within and without; for it 
shows a fullness of life and of love, 
of r.ov/cr <ir.d cf goodness in Jesus 
Christ. It drav/s, it humbles, it 
attracts, it guides, it sustains. It 
givesi confidence, living hope: 
"Whom shall I fear? The Lord is 
the strength of my life; of whom 
shall I be afraid?" Why, this life 
coming from Him, He must be the 
strength of it; and the strength of 
it in exercise is our walking by 
faith. "We walk by faith, not by 
sight." When the Lord comes to a 
sinner, he walks by faith, lives by 
faith ; he looks, he waits, he fights, 
he hopes, does all in this divine 
strength that Christ is to him. "The 
just shall live by his faith." And 
this faith must be constantly renew- 
ed in its power. As the apostle 
speaks, so it is found to be : it 
stands in the power of God. And 
that power in the soul is the power 
of Christ's resurrection, which bring 
a sinner to rise in his soul above 
principalities and powers, and spir- 
itual wickedness in high places, and 
the darkness of this world. He is 
not a child of God who never in all 
his profession rises above principal- 
ities and pov/ers. He may often be 
defeated, and woe to him in his 
feelings when that is the case ! How 
m.any defeats have some of us suf- 
f«red! How often has the enemy 



trampled us under his feet! What 
confusion we have had ! What guilt 
we have contracted ! What bondage 
ne have brought ourselves into by 
vielding to the temptations of the 
devil ! But when the faith that God 
has given to us is strengthened by 
H.;m who is the strength of our life, 
then there is a real rising, and some 
experience of that wonderful word : 
"Reckon ye also yourselves to be 
dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto 
God;'' and we are there told that 
Christ died unto sin once, but now 
He liveth unto God. And every one 
'n whom is this power of His resur- 
rection, has in a measure something 
of this living unto God, living by 
faith on a crucified Saviour; living 
on the promises of God, putting 
Him in mind of His promises spok- 
en to the heart; as He says, "Put 
Me in remembrance." This is the 
.■strength of our life, — pleading, "Re- 
member Thy holy promise, remem- 
ber Thy covenant." So a child of 
God enters experimentally into such 
a Psalm as this, really enters into 

And this gave the psalmist a won- 
derful confidence, "In the fear of 
the Lord is strong confidence." He 
s^iri, 'Though an host should - en- 
camp against me, my heart shall 
net fear." Why? He could not say, 
"Now I am strong, now I have got 
my armour, I have got my weapons, 
I know my enemies.'' No, he could 
not thus speak; it was this, "The 
Lord is with me. He shines on my 
soul. In His Name and in His 
strength I go against the great com- 
pany that is come against me. 
'Though an host should encamp 
against me, my heart shall not fear; 
though war should rise againit me, 

in this will I be eonfldent.' " It is a 
good thing' to have this confidence, 
and we are told, if we have it, not 
to cast it away; we are told that it 
has a great recompense of reward 
avvaiting it. "Cast not away there- 
fore your confidence," cast not 
away the beginning of it; remem- 
ber what God has laid up for it. 
"We through the Spirit wait for the 
hope of righteousness by faith." It 
was this that strengthened his 
heart, so that he could say, "My 
heart shall not fear." It is a great 
experience, but little people get it. 
The less we are, the better; the 
weaker, the poorer we are, the bet- 
ter; for we are thereby more fitted 
for Jesus Christ than v/e could be 
if we were wise and strong and 
good and full. 

He then tells us of his one desire. 
It is a great thing to be shut up like 
this: "One thing have I desired of 
the Lord." "Mary hath chosen that 
good part." And you wish for her 
privilege, to set at His feet, and 
hear His words. This is an ancient 
prophecy: 'Tea, He loved the peo- 
ple; all His saints are in Thy hand: 
and they sat down at Thy feet; ev- 
ery one shall receive of Thy words.' 
"They go from strength to strength, 
every one of them in Zion appear- 
eth before God." God shall mani- 
fest Himself to every one, and «T- 
ery one shall sit at His feet; there 
is room for all of them there. No 
doubt David saw that if he possess- 
ed that "one thing" he would pos- 
sess everything. "One thing" — can 
we say it honestly, humbly, with 
some measure of willingness that it 
should be so? And what is it? 
"That I may dwell in the house of 
the Lord all tk€ day ef my lif«.'' 



The Antitype of this house is Christ. 
He is the Dwellingplace, tlie House 
of defence, the Habitation, where- 
unto we may continually resort. 
There is safety there: "He that 
dwelleth in the secret place of the 
Most High, shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty." In this 
House is no plague, into this House 
no arrow shall ever be shot, no pes- 
tilence enter. Think of it. "One 
thing have I desired, — that I may 
get into that House, and dwell there 
&)1 the days of my life." 

"That will I seek after; that I 
may dwell in the house of the Lord 
all the days of my life, to behold the 
beauty of the Lo^d, and to enquire 
in His temple." ;'n behold His beau- 
ty is to behoi'J ""lim on the cross,, 
in the crave, in heaven. To behold 
Iiis beauty is to see the vicarious 
sacrifice of Himself, whereby He 
perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified. It is to behold His 
righteousness, which is for our jus- 
tification; His holiness, which is for 
our sanctification ; His patience, 
His beauty is to see Him ever living 
Avhich is to bear with us in our way- 
wardness; His goodness, which is 
not fred of blessing us. To behold 
to make intercession for us. It is to 
see Him in His Word, to see Him in 
His providence dealing kindly 
though perhaps sometimes severe- 
ly with us. In all these things "the 
beauty of the Lord" appears; and 
faith admires Him. We shall nev- 
er be able to thank God enough for 
a grain of faith, for faith that can- 
not leave Him alone, that must go 
to Him. 

And there is a confidence con- 
nected with this: "For in the time 
ef ir*u1ile Ut «hftll hide mt i» His 

pavilion." Dark clouds may be His 
pavilion, and He will hide you in 
them, hide you from your enemy. 
The men of Sodom wearied them- 
selves all night to find the door of 
Lot's house; and God may make 
some pavilion of darkness to cover 
you. A great mercy it is to be hid 
in His ])avili()n — in His power, in 
His mercy, in His wisdom, in His 
goodness, in His grace, in His sal- 

So the i)salm;st goes through the 
P.-<alm with his eyes always on God. 
"In the secret of His tabernacle 
shall He hide me; He shall set me 
up upon a Rock." There is only one 
Rock that will bear you. "On this 
Rock''— Himself— "will I build My 
church; and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against It." And says 
the psalmist, "My foot standeth in 
an even place." There is only one 
even place, and that is the Rock 
Christ Jesus. Providence is not an 
even place I it is always changing. 
And were we spiritually minded, 
it seems that we should certainly be 
afraid if i)rosperity came to us, and 
nothing else. It is called a slippery 
})lace; and the wicked are on that 
slippery place, and are hurried 
down" into destruction. The Rock 
here is Christ Jesus, the Rock of 
Ages, of which tlie psalmist says in 
another Psalm ; "He brought me up 
also out of an horrible pit, out of 
the miry clay, and set my feet upon 
a Rock, and established my goings." 
Therefore he continues, "And now 
shall mine head be lifted up above 
mine enemies round about me." 
What then? Does lie say, ' My own 
sword, my own prowess, my own 
wisdom and courage got the vic- 
t«ry?" No, he did not lift his own 



h«ad up; he said, "Now shall mine 
kead be lifted up." Who could lift 
it up but his God? "Therefore," 
when that was done, he said, 
"Therefore will I offer in His tab- 
ernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing 
yea I will siBjf praise* unto the 

And prayer follows: "Hear, O 
Lord, when I cry with my voice; 
have mercy also upon me, and an- 
swer me. When Thou saidst, Seek 
ye My face, my heart said unto 
Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek." 
There ever will be a response of 
faith to a divinely spoken invita- 
tion to seek the Lord. Every time 
there is an operation of grace on 
the soul, directing us to the Lord, 
our faith will respond, "Lo, I come, 
1 come to Thee, I seek Thy face. I 
want Thee; nothing else can satisfy 
me." "Hide not Thy face far from 
me." Can we say this? Can we join 
with the 51st Psalm: "Have mercy 
upon me, O God . . . Cast me not 
away from Thy presence, and take 
not Thy Holy Spirit from me'' My 
brethren, we do need God. We 
need His mercy, we need His sus- 
tenance ; and so faith says, "Hide 
not Thy face far from me, put not 
Thy servant away in anger." Is 
there any hope? O yes, — "Thou has 
been my help." And so the psalmist 
goes on to the end of the Psalm. "I 
had fainted unless I had believed 
to see the goodness of the Lord in 
the land of the living." Mark this, 
my friends, in all these words there 
is one object that the psalmist had 
before, him, one object for his faith. 
Is it so with us? 

"Hide not Thy face far from me. 
i am a poor, dark creature, Lord. 
If Thy face shine not on me, I am 

in the dark indeed, and shall not, 
cannot, know where I am going. 
Therefore shine upon Thy servant 
for Thy mercy's sake. Cause Thy 
face to shine, and I shall be saved. 
I had fainted, I had given up all 
hope, if the Lord had not helped 
me, and enabled me 'to wait on 
Him." Now, if we say, "I shall see 
So-and-so kind to me,'' we may get 
a sword there. If we say, "Such 
and such a stream will run where I 
need it," we may find nothing but 
a dry bed there; all the water will 
dry up. Depend on no creature in 
a time of emergency. God may 
give you a creature, but do not de- 
pend on a creature. The goodness 
of the Lord is quite enough for us, 
if He will but give it to us; and if 
we have a little faith in Him, it will 
keep us from fainting. 

So the psalmist is in a position 
to exhort the saints of God thus: 
"Wait on the Lord. — Leave your- 
selves, leave the world, and wait on 
the Lord ; leave your natural re- 
sources, wait on the Lord; leave 
your strength, your wisdom, your 
goodness, your resolutions, leave 
everything, and wait on the Lord." 
Not an easy thing. Faith always 
has to fight. "Fight the good fight 
of faith." One of the hardest things 
that faith has to do is to wait. Wait 
on the Lord, wait with hope, wait 
with expectation; wait, believing 
that you cannot wait in vain; wait, 
hoping that He will come to you, 
hoping that He will delivel" you, 
hoping that He will make good His 
promise, that the soul that seeketh 
Him, and waiteth for Him, shall not 
be ashamed. We have much to 
wait for, my friends. 



"Wait till thy dlsesai* H« el©a»»«, 
Begging, trugting, clearinc, 

■WTien and where and by what means 
To His wisdom leaving." 

Wait till He says, "Thy sins are for- 
given;" till He sends you home, as 
He sent home the publican, justi- 
fied. Wait until He is pleased to 
say, "Fear not, I have redeemed 
thee, thou art Mine;'' wait till He 
shall say, ''Come v^ith Me, My sis- 
ter, My spouse; let us lodge in the 
villages, and there will I give thee 
My loves." Wait. It is * blessed 
thing to be a waiting sinner in this 
respect, waiting till He cleanse, till 
He clothe, till He justify. Whoev- 
er has these things in the eye of hi« 
faith, the day is coming when that 
waiting soul, that opened ear, shall 
hear Him say, "Be it unto thee even 
as thou wilt." Then he will wash 
His feet with tears; his repentance 
will be pure, his loathing of sin 
great, his love to Him warm, and 
his hope in Him will abide, and be 

"Wait on the Lord; be of good 
courage." Does that mean, "Say to 
your soul, 'I am not going to give 
up' " No, "Be of good courage." 
Why? Your eye is turned to Him 
who shall strengthen your heart. 
This is beautiful. "Be of good cour- 
age, for He for whom, and on whom 
you are waiting, shall strengthen 
your heart." How is this- He will 
speak some kind word. He will let 
fall some kind, gracioue smile on 
your soul, He will send some sweet 
influence of His Spirit, which you 
cannot bind, but which will attract 
and help you. "He shall strengthen 
thine heart" by some sweet inflow- 
ing of the gospel. It is great when 
God strengthens the heart of a sin- 
ger. Therefore the p«almi«t says, 

"Wait," and repeats it; "Wait, I 
say, on the Lord.'' He is emphatic. 
It is good when God is pleased to 
repeat a word in the heart, as it is 
repeated in the Scripture. This one 
word doubled is not for nothing; it 
is that we may go on waiting, and 
that we may remember Peter's in- 
struction, though some may think it 
a mere rudiment: "Beloved, be not 
ignorant of this one thing, that one 
day with the Lord is as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one 
day." One may say, "Who doubts 
that?" When we get into a strait, 
when we have nothing but barren- 
ness and death in the soul, when sin 
rises and corruption threatens to 
drown us in perdition, and God for 
the moment does not powerfully 
help us, then we shall find we need 
the instruction : "Be not ignorant of 
this one thing." Delays are not de- 
nials. Waiting on God's part is 
not saying He will not come. "There 
fore will the Lord wait that He may 
be gracious.'' And if we wait for 
Him to be gracious, and He is wait- 
ing Himself to be gracious, and our 
necessity shall come and meet with 
Him and He with it, then He will 
let us know that that necessity of 
ours was what He was waiting to 
see in us, and what He wrought in 
us, and we shall find it is not a vain 
thing to wait on Him. 

Waiting is serving Him, waiting 
is confessing sin and unworthiness. 
Waiting is heavy work, because 
there is a devil near us who says it 
is of no use waiting; there is unbe- 
lief in us that says there is nothing 
and no one to wait for; there is 
blindness in us that says, "I do not 
see Him, I do not see His word. His 
pr«]ni«e, er His salvatios;" and 



there is pride in us that would run 
away from Him and depend on self. 
All these enemies, with weakness, 
fear, bondage, gloom, and guilt, are 
in th« way of waiting; so the Holy 
Spirit doubles this word, emphasizes 
it: "Wait on the Lord; be of good 
couraga, and He shall strengthen 
thine heart; wait, I say, on the 
Lord." Waiting is remaining; it is 
not running about. It is not a dou- 
hh mind; No, it is just a mind set 
on God; a mind that says, "I want 
Him, and I would fain get to Him. 
I will try to get to His Throne of 
jrraee, I have nowhere else to go; 
ether rafuge have I none. I will 
hang about Him, I will hang about 
His promise, I will look, as well as 
I can, t© Hig cross; I will depend 
«H His never-failing grace, hoping 
that He will give me that grace. 
Thus I will wait." If we are running 
about, we are not waiting. Hither 
and thither the carnal mind goes. 
"Here," says faith respecting the 
Throne of grace, "would I wait, 
here will I wait.'' The last resolve 
it may be with some of us at times. 
It to this, "To whom shall we 
go? Thou hast the words of eternal 
life." My dear, waiting brethren, 
let us, as the Lord helps us, come 
to this, — that if we perish, we will 
perish waiting, asking, begging, 
eleaTing, looking to Him. 

And as this waiting is not running 
about, I may say this positively 
about it: there is some real hope in 
it. If we were shut up in despair, 
we should not wait; if the Holy 
Ghost left us to ourselves, we should 
net wait. But if, as is the case in 
every waiting person, the Spirit in- 
spires the soul with prayer, and 
draws out faith into exercise, there 

is some hope, — "Who ean tell? He 
has plenty to give. Who ean tell 
but that my poverty-stricken, 
hunger-bitten soul, as H« sew it, 
may move His compassionate 
heart?" Hope says, "Your weak- 
ness is a place for His power; your 
blindness for His light, your gailt 
a place and condition for Hi« justi- 
fication; your pollution is » plae« 
for His holiness, that is, it mak«t 
room for Him." Hope is in the •♦«!, 
sweet, blessed hope. Hope has im 
it the very spirit and essence of ex- 
pectation: "I will wait for the Lord, 
who hideth His face from the home 
of Jacob, and I will look for Him." 
Why did he wait? Because he hep- 
ed the Lord would not alwayi hide 
Himself, but that the day wouI4 
come when He would come fortfe 
from that pavilion of darkneee with 
which He had surrounded Himsolf, 
and say to him, "Behold Me, be- 
hold Me." Happy man who can weit 
on a waiting God. "Therefore all 
the Lord wait," — to be gracious. 
And when His waiting time eads, 
and your waiting soul is faint am4 
ready to give up, then that God ant 
your soul will meet together, and 
He will be pouring out of Hie ful- 
ness into your emptineas ; Hit liglil 
will enlighten your darknesc, ftn€ 
His love will move every affeetien 
of your soul. "He shall strengthen 
thine heart'' in this waiting, anS 
honour it too. Yes, He will heneuc 
that faith that has laboured for 
Him. The apostle Paul saya, "God 
is not unrighteous to forget yout 
work" of faith "and labour of lore." 

To conclude, we are waiting 
through the Spirit "for the hope of 
righteousness" which is laid up for 
us in heaven, easting the anehev f» 



hope "into that within the veil, 
whither the Forerunner is for us en- 
tered, even Jesus." We have plenty 
of opposition, but we shall g:et 
through it, and sometimes faith will 
say, "Though an host should en- 
camp against me, my heart shall not 
fear; though war should rise against 
me, in this will I be confident — that 
God is good, and that none ever 
wait on Him in vain." "They shall 
not be ashamed that wait for Me.'' 
— Gospel Standard. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Sir: ' 

I am enclosing a statement of the 
amount that our brethren and 
friends have sent me in consequence 
of my appeal in the Landmark : 

J. A. Bulluck, $2.00. 

El'der W. W. Styron, $5.00. 

Elder D. A. Met, $5.00. 

B. F. Perry, $5.00. 

Mrs. J. F. Greene, $2.00. 
Robert Staton, $10.00. 
Marten W. Turner, $5.00. 
A sinner, $10.00. 
Mrs. W. Langston, $2.00. 

C. W. Holmes, $10.00. 
Mrs. Irene Gray, $10.00. 
Mrs. Mattie H. Sneed, $2.00. 
Mrs. Mittie Bright, $2.00. 
Mrs. C. F. Benson, $2.00. 
Mrs. H. C. Myers. $1.00. 
Mrs. M. C. Story, $1.00. 
Mrs. Jessie Speight, $5.00. 
Mrs. L„ W. Tucker, $5.00. 
Mrs. W. A. Pollard, $5.00. 
Mrs. N. M. Langston, $2.00. 
J. H. Stanley, $2.00. • 

J. R. Davis, $5.00. 

Mrs. J. I. Barnes, $5.00. 

G. E. Cowhur»t, $2.50. 
Please accept my thanks. 



Elder S. B. Denny, 

Wilson. N. C. 

My Dear Elder Denny, 

Enclosed please find money or- 
der for on« dollar for dear Elder 
N. H. Harrison, it is not much but 
I regret- that I am not able to con- 
tribute mora to his needs. I have 
n«ver met Elder Harrison but he 
has my deepest sympathy in his af- 
flictions and old age. He that giv- 
eth to tke poor giveth to the Lord. 

I hope the brethren will come to 
Elder Harrison's relief and relieve 
him of his distress. 

Yovure In th« fear of God. 


The following contributions have 
fe«e» through Elder S. B. Den- 
ny : 

W. L. Parker, ?1.00. 
D. A. Thompson, 50c. 
W. E. Turner, $2.00. 
Mr. Bailey, $1.00. 
J. R. Mewborn, $3.00. 
B. F. Taylor, $3.00. 
Mrs. W. A. Pollard, ?5.00. 
Daniel Stocks, $2.00 
Mrs. P. A. Lewis, $2.00. 
Mrs. Ben Amerson, $2.00. 
Miss Mary Farmer $5.00. 
Miss Bettie Cobb, $1.00. 
Mrs. Ed Hawkins, $5.00. 
Mrs. Mary A. Brake, $1.00. 
Mr. S. I. Bryant, $1.00. 
Mrs. Isham Gay, $2.00. 
Z. R. Gay, $1.00. 
Mrs. S. B. Denny, $5.00. 
Mr. George Clay, Hester, N. C, 



Mrs. W. T. Carrington, Durham. 
N. C, $1.00. 

Mrs. A. J, Ellis, Durham, N. C, 

A Friend, Memorial Church, 
Stem, N. C, 50c. 

Mrs. Edgar Wheeler, Memorial 
Church, Stem, N. C, $1.00. 

Mr. L. A. Bullock, Memorial 
Church, Stem, N. C. $2.00. 

Mrs. Minnie Thomasson, Memor- 
ial Church, Stem, N. C $1.00. 


Elder P. G. Lester: 
Dear Brother: 

Please publish in the Landmark, 
in justice to Elder R. H. Pittman, 
that I find, in a letter of Aug. 25, 
1925, "to him, wliich he sent me, I 
did say, though I had forgotten it — 
"As the identity of a church is in 
its doctrine and order, I believe 
that Elder J. R. Wilson and those 
with him are the church (in Dan- 
ville) rather than Elder Spangler 
and those with him." 

I said, in' the same letter, "I do 
not understand the case." 

Since the foregoing publication 
in the Landmark I have learned 
that the immediate cause of Elder 
Wilson's exclusion was his disor- 
derly course in refusing to take hi& 
seat when Elder Spangler, the pas- 
tor of the church on Sept. 8, 1923 
who was moderator of the confer- 
ference, requested him to be seat- 
ed, and in still continuing to speak. 
He was consequently excluded by a 
vote of 26 to 8. Three times after- 
wards he went before the church 
at DanVille, and confessed his 
deeds, but the church refused to 
forgive him as his confession was 

conditional. "If I have hurt your 
feelings, I beg your pardon," and 
finally told him to stay away, as 
they were going to refer the case to 
the Staunton River Association, 
though associations were not form- 
ed or authorized by either Christ 
or His apostles, and have therefore, 
of course, no scriptural right to 
rule over their church, and still 
less if possible over other associa- 
tions. According to Christ's ex- 
press command in Matthew XVHL 
15-18, this act of the Danville 
church, was disobedience to Christ, 
and put that church in disorder. 
Christ commands each local church 
to decide its cases of discipline it- 
self; which may be done by helps 
called in, if necessary, from neigh- 
boring sister churches, as in Acts 
XV., and as implied in 1 Corinthians 
Xn. 28. In such a procedure, both 
sides of the case should be fairly 
and fully heard, and the council 
should then advise the church as to 
its course, and the church then 
should decide the difficulty, and 
its decision then should be recog- 
nized by sister churches. 

The substitution of the 4th Kehu- 
kee Association article of faith for 
the 4th article of the Staunton Riv- 
er Association article of faith, by 
the clerk, now dead, without au- 
thority of his Association about 
1923, seeming to involve the extent 
of God's predestination, evidently 
started this sad division in the Dan- 
ville church, which is spreading to 
other churches and associations, 
and to North Carolina as well as 
Virginia and this substitution was 
no doubt the indirect or remote 
cau.i:e of the Danville church trou- 



I do not know what the original 
4th article of faith of the Staunton 
Rver Association was, although I 
have written both yourself and 
Elder Spangler, and askec- you what 
it was, and I herewith write Elder 
J. R. Wilson, and have a l::?d him 
v/hat it was; but I suppose ihat 
difference was more verbal than 
real, and if so, there should have 
been no contention abcut it, bv.t n3 
you wisely say, the original 4th ar- 
ticle of the Staunton River Associa- 
tion should have been restored 
without any serious debate. The 
Danv.Ue church, of which Elder 
Spangler is moderator, says that it 
does not believe in "the absolute 
predestination of all things," with- 
out distinguishing between God's 
attitude to sin and His attitude to 
holiness. We cannot have peace 
unless we avoid strife of persons 
and words. 

Yours in love, 


Williarnston, Martin Co., N. C. 


Elder D. M. Vail, 
Binghampton, N. Y., 

Dear Brother in hope; — I receiv- 
ed the copy of The Primitive Bap- 
tist Inquirer, which you so kindly 
sent me, and which I enjoyed read- 
ing very much. I surely do thank 
you for it. Of course in the flesh 
you are a stranger to me, but to 
know that you are a Primitive Bap- 
tist and in the bonds of the gospel, 
is enough for me. May the Lord 
abundantly bless you. 

Your article, "The spirit is will- 
ing, but the flesh is weak'' just 
fuited me exactly. It sure is fine. I 
find in my poor unworthy self a de- 

sire to serve the Lord and keep my 
mind stayed upon His blessed 
promises; but how to perform theae 
I find not. And then, I too moan 
and groan and even weep, because 
I can't serve Him as I would or 
should. I would that I could be 
able to present my body a living 
Laerifice to the Lord. But bless the 
Lord and glory to God, we will not 
al'^.r.ys be mourning, groping and 
groaning, for some sweet day when 
it pleases Him to remove ns from 
this stage of action into the portals 
of Heaven and immortal glbry, 
(that is if we are not deceived in 
our hope), it will all be by His free 
and sovereign grace. 

Must not tire your patience, as I 
consider that your simplest medita- 
tion would be far more profitable 
to you. As a clerk and a deacon of 
the Bethlehem church at Old Un- 
ion, will say that if you ever drift 
within reach of us, we would be 
glad to make arrangements for you 
to preach. 

I am humbly and sincerely your 
Brother, in hope of eternal life. 



My Dear Brother Hosli: 

As I am alone today I have be*s 
thinking for a long time of writing 
you as I could not express my feel- 
ings when we asked for a home in 
the dear old church. Today ia my 
birthday. I am 82 year* old. I 
want to give you a little sketch of 
what I hope is the Lord's work with 

Just as far back as I can remem- 
ber I had solemn thoughts aboyt 
death and desired to live clear of 
sin ; but seemed the more I tried to 



do good the worse I got. My moth- 
er had the old family Bible which 
she often read. When I had to 
work in the day time; I would read 
at night, somehow I loved the Bi- 
ble better than I did my school 
books, so you see I am a very poor 
writer and bad speller. When I 
was about 12 years old I was so 
troubled about the day of judg- 
ment which my good old mother 
told me would come, I knew I had 
to die, but did not know what would 
become of me. 

I became so troubled I would 
conceal my mother's song book and 
read of how the Saviour died on 
the cross, I would bow down and 
try to pray, but it seemed like my 
prayer did not go any higher than 
my head. I would lay down and 
beg the Lord to show me in some 
way how to get out of my distress. 
Till one night seemed like I was 
hanging over a dark pit just on a 
little cord and if that broke I was 
forever gone, and I saw a little 
pillow full of shining stars and they 
kept spreading until everything 
seemed to be shining stars, and I 
thought surely the stars had fallen 
from heaven. I do not know what 
this means and don't know wheth- 
er it had any meaning. But seemed 
like I loved the Old Baptists and 
had no faith in any other church. 
Rut if I know my heart: I know I 
love our church and good preach- 
ing better than anything on earth. 
It grieves me to think how long we 
stayed out of the church. I feel 
so thankful that the Lord put it 
in your heart to encourage us to 
come to the church. I would often 
go to meeting on Saturday, when 
the door was opened for reception 
of members, it seemed like if I just 

could have had some little dark 
place to hide in, I hardly know what 
I would have been willing to give. 
When others joined it seemed like 
I could not live. I would dream of 
going to join and would almost 
start, but was afraid I would de- 
ceive the: church. I dreamed of 
going down to the river by myself 
to be baptized and when I got to 
the river there was no one there — 
but my dear old mother stood on 
th3 bank dressed in white. She had 
been dead for fifteen years, she 
called me by name and said Ma- 
hala there is one here to baptize. 
It seemed like I was bound to go 
in the water as I walked in it felt 
so pleasant. When I got to the mid- 
dle of the stream, the thought 
came to me, that if I was a dunk- 
ard I could baptize myself but 1 
did not believe in them so I went 
on and the water became so deep 
I went clear under and when I came 
out I said "Now I can sing, O ! how 
happy are they, who their Saviour 
obey." When I awoke, O! how I 
did tremble because it was just a 
dream. I told my sister before she 
died, and she said, "Why don't 
you go on to the church?" Yet it 
seemed like I wanted more evi- 

I am afraid I w'll worry you. So 
when sister d'ed I had been with 
her and saw her suffer so much and 
she bore it all so peaceably, I stood 
by her bed and saw her pass away 
so sweetly seemed like I wanted to 
sing "Jesus can make a dying bed 
feel soft as downy pillows are, while 
on His breast I lean my head and 
breathe my life out sweetly there." 
Now she was my only sister in the 
flesh and she was gone, my time 
seemed so short. My husband kept 


telling mt he wa* going to join, I 
would tell him to go on if he had 
anything to go with. So when he 
joined, I felt like I could not live 
outside any longer. When we were 
both reeeiyed, I wii so happy that 
burden was all gone. It set mod like 
I just flew home. But that did n 1 
last, doubt« and fears made u.** t. i-li 
our names were off the church book, 
but now we would not have our 
names off the church book for the 
wealth of thit poor world. 

Dear brother, I hope you will not 
get off'ended at me for what I have 
written you. When I read of such 
bright evidence im the experience 
of the dear aaints, it is such a great 
comfort to me, yet it makes me feel 
so little, I feel to be the very least 
of all if one at all. When I go to 
church and hear the gospel pro- 
claimed so sweetly it fills my heart 
like melting snow, but I can't keep 
it, it geti avray fro»i me. 

O, is there any one like me? I 
can't express my feelings about 
our last meeting. I guess you will 
think I am foolish by writing you, 
as I have just written to relieve my 
mind. It seems like you can't find 
a convenient time to visit us, but I 
hope you will visit us some con- 
venient time soon. So remember us 
at the throne of grace is the prayer 
of your unworthy sister. I hope 
you can find some leisure time to 
read this poorly written letter. 
Please excuse mistakes and so much 
paper, it is the best I can do. 


Elamsville, Va. 

to J. G. L. HASH. 

Mr. and Mrs. Peyton Foley, 
Elamsville, Va., 

My Dear Sistw and Mother in 
.Israel : 

Your good letter written the day 
you v,-ere 82 yean old reached me 
in due time. 

I cannot find words to oxpresa 
th" pleasure your letter gave si8. 
i el like the Lord hai taught you 
by His holy spirit in ti^ie school of 
grace, to know that sinnpr.i nre sav 
hy ijrace. I fouisd much com- 
fort in your cxiiericnce, for the more 
of our own weaki.© a rre noe the 
plainer and clearer it is to the be- 
liever that we are born again. We 
read in the scriptures, we know wo 
have passed from death unto life 
because we love the brethren." 

My dear sister, the love yeu a»d 
your devoted husband, Brother Fo- 
ley, had for the dear old church i« 
proof to me. It was of the Lor4 
when you both came to the church. 
I felt to praise the Lord wken you 
both were made willing to come as 
little children in tears before the 
church and ask; for a home with 
us, I did not feel worthy of such 
love and fellowship; yet I am made 
to hope the Lord is my righteous- 
ness and I know the Lord is all my 
salvation. It is in Him we live, 
move and have our being. I feel 
like you both came to the church 
at the right time. I had so many 
doubts and fears about the evi- 
dence of my hope and my impres- 
sions to preach grew so dim I felt 
like I would have to give it all up 
and tell the church I was mistaken 
in my hope of heaven and being 
called of the Lord to preach His 
gospel by the Holy Ghost. I was 
the most miserable being on earth 
it seemed to me for several months. 
Then the Lord put it in my poor 
he;:rt to pray. I had never prayed 



such a prayer before or since that 
time. As I now remember my pray- 
er was "O, Lord if I am not a poor 
deceived morial add to the church 
"■ai; (.M •!• tliat I m;;y baptize 

hiji; . : - . M from thee that I 
Lm T..\ ■'[■_." When ' Broiher 

Foley caiiu' lo the church and you 
both were lecerved and given the 
right hand of fellowship in the ties 
of christian love, you both request- 
ed nie to baptize you. I did not 
feel worthy of such love and esteem 
but never thought of my prayer 
until after I had baptized you both 
and the other dear sister at the 
same time, when Elder Cockram 
baptized three and iilder Vipper- 
man one all of us in the water to- 
gethe)-. I felt to praise God from 
whom all blessings flow for the 
j ichco of His grace to such a poor 
' -hmcr as I am. My prayer was an- 
I'red from heaven and my desire 
' . to pi-aise the Holy name of my 
.id and Master for His goodness 
ill confirming me that my hope and 
calling was both of the Lord. Lati, r 
i! pleased the Lord to revive my 
)iope and establish me that I was 
called of the Lord to preach His 
gospel and glorify His name, by 
adding another dear old soldier to 
the church for me to baptize. 

As a father and mother in the 
house of the Lord, I desire to live 
by the grace of God in such a way 
a."? to honor Hia name, and never 
cause either of you to regret re- 
q'iosting me to baptize you. May 
I 111' Lord bless you both to live many 
yc;'.rs yet to come, for I feel sur« 
you both have the confidence and 
fellowship of the church, then may 
your last days be your best days, 
and when the end shall come, may 
you both hejir that sweet voice, 

"Child your fatheir calls come 

O! dear ones, may I be prepared 
oT the earth in heaven to sing 
praises to Christ our king for sav- 
ing us from sin, death, hell, and the 
gjave and preparing us for heaven 
our gloi'ious home, where we will 
iorevcr be in the presence of the 
Lord, after the resurrection of these 
\ile bodies of ours when they are 
to be fashioned like unto the glor- 
ious body of the Lord. This will 
be enough for none will ever grow 
old or suffer, for all sin will be done 
avvay. We have sin here in the 
flesh so long as we live, for when 
sin is finished : brings forth death. 
W^e know there is no such a thing 
as perfection in the flesh for death 
is proof. We have doubts and fears 
because of sin. If we were free 
from sin we could have no fel- 
lowship for sinners saved by grace, 
bi'L sin ilwells in the flesh; then 
^\ hen death comes we are free from 
all sin to praise God in perfection. 

So. dear sister, do not think your- 
self foolish for writing me for it is 

j^reat comfort to me to see one 

owing old as to years but strong- 
er in the doctrine of salvation by 

May the Lord bless you both with 
grace in time of need, and may you 
have the spirit of prayer for a poor 
sinner like me. 

Your little brother in hope. I am 
your humble servant. 

J. G. L. HASH. 

Endicott, Va. 


li appoiiiled to convene witli the cluirch 
at Norlh Creek, Beaufort CouiiIt oil Fri- 
dsy befi re the fifth Sunday in January. 
1127. A ((!rdial invitaCu is rxf>il"(, 
to all who may have a mind to visit us. 
Tlie church is about risht miles from Bel- 
haven, N. C. A. W. AllB'ROSE, Cl«rk. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON, N. C, Nov. 15, 1926 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

VOL. LX No. 1 


Our Saviour said, ''Go teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost; 
teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you ; 
and lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world." Mat- 
thew 28-19-20. 

If we teach such things, only, as 
he hath commanded we have His 
promise, and lo, I am with you al- 
way even to the end of the world, 
if it be true that we are embraced 
in that number who go forth, under 
a divine call. We like to think, 
that; the above command of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, embraced and 
still embraces, all the doctrine, ex- 
perience, admonition, exortation 
ftnd obedience, as well as the re- 

proofs and rebukes, that were to be 
taught by the Apostles and by all 
those who have and shall come af- 
ter them as the called and divinely 
qualified ministers of the Gospel of 
Chiisc and the Apostles. 

We will never know, in this life, 
the fullness of the things that Je- 
sus taught and wrought; but we see 
3 through a glass, darkly. Yet we 
are encouraged and comfo'ted in 
the thought, that; He leadeth us by 
His spirit unto fountains of living 
water, whereof, if a man drink he 
shall never perish or thirst. 

Under the divine command of 
the Lord, v;e hear the eminent 
apostle Paul saying; "Oh the depth 
of the riches both of the wisdom 
and knowledge of God; how un- 
searchable are His judgments, and 
His ways past finding out; For who 
hath known the mind of the Lord, 
or who hath been His councellor? 
For of Ilim., and through Him, and 
to Ilim arc all things: to whom be 
Glory forever. Amen. Rom. 11-33- 

We also read in the 21st chapter 
of St. John, that; Christ, speaking 
to Peter, said. "If I will that He tar- 
ry till I come, what is that to thee, 
follow thou me." Then referring to 
John, tho beloved disciple Jesus 
said, "This is the disciple which tes- 
tifieth of these things, and wrote 
these things; and we know that his 
testimony is true." And there are 
also many other things which 
did, the which, if they should be 
written, every one, I suppose that 
the world itself could not contain 
the books that should be written.'' 

From the above quotations, we 
understand that it is impossible for 
cur weak, finite minds to compre- 



hend the fullness, the height, the 
depth and the breadth of the wis- 
dom, the knowledge, the love, or 
i,he works of God or the fullness of 
uhe teachings of Christ. We know 
our Lord taught that "No man 
knoweth the Father save the Son, 
and he to whom the Son revealeth 
him," and that He said "Blessed 
art thou Peter and etc., for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed this unto 
thee; but my Father which is in 
heaven, (hath revealed it) and 
upon this Rock — (the revealed 
knowledge of God — ) shall my 
church be built, and the gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it." 

The apostles were commanded 
to teach (to admonish, to instruct, 
to reprove, to rebuke, with all long 
suffering and doctrine) and we find 
Paul and others of the New Testa- 
ment writers have left manifold ex- 
ortations, admonitions, and reproofs 
and rebukes on record for our 
learning. We understand, and so 
teach, that life must precede action 
or understanding, and hence the ad- 
H^cnitions and exortations of the 
scriptures are to those who are 
made alive in Christ, and not in or- 
der to life, or that they may be 
made alive. 

Paul to the Collossians, said, "If 
you be risen with Christ, seek those 
things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of 
God. Set not your affections on 
things on the earth, and again "ye 
*re dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God, when Christ, who is 
your life, shall, appear ye shall 
also appear with Him in Glory." 

To the brethren at Rome, Paul 
said, "Now the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace in be- 

lieving, that ye may abound in 
hope, through the power of the 
Holy Ghost.'' And he continued say- 
ing unto them, "And I myself, also 
am persuaded of you, my brethren, 
that ye .also full of goodness, 
filled with all knowledge, able also 
to admonish one another and etc." 
Rom. 15-13-14. 

In Paul's admonitions to the 
Ephesians, he embraced the parents 
and children in his teachings, say- 
ing, ''Children obey your parents in 
the Lord, and to the fathers, pro- 
voke not your children to wrath," 
and etc. 

In 1st Thes. 5-8-10. Paul in- 
cludes himself in his divers precepts 
and exhortations, saying: Let us 
who of the day, be sober, put- 
ting on the breastplate of faith and 
love, and for a helmet, the hope of 
salvation. For God hath not ap- 
pointed U3 to wrath; but to obtain 
talvation by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
v^^ho died for us that whether we 
wake or sleep, we should live to- 
gether with Him, wherefore com- 
fort yourselves together, and edify 
one another, even also as ye do, 
"And be at peace among your- 

Paul also said, "We beseech you 
brethren, to know them which la- 
bor among you, and are over you in 
the Lord, and admonish you. And 
to esteem them very highly in love 
for their v/orks sake.'' Paul's ad- 
monition is as good advice to the 
churches now as in the day when 
he lived amonf them. 

Paul also called the attention of 
his brethren to another kind of 
character of men, who were not pe- 
culiar to that age alone. In Second 
Thes. 3-11-16 we read. "For we 



hear that there are some which 
walk among you disorderly, work- 
ing not at all; but are busybodies. 
Now them that are such, we com- 
mand and exhort, by our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, that with quietness they 
work, and eat their own bread. But 
ye, brethren, be not weary in well 
doing. And if any obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that man, 
and have no company with hini. 
that he may be ashamed. Yet count 
him not as an enemy, but admonish 
him as a brother." 

On the day of Pentecost, Petor 
said, "The promise is to you and 
your children, and to all that are 
afar off, even as many as the Lord 
your God shall call. And with many 
other words did he testify and ex- 
hort, saying save yourselves from 
the untoward generation. Then 
they that gladly received his. word 
were baptized, and the same day 
there were added to them about 
three thousand souls." Acts 2-39-41, 

Paul to the Collossians, after giv- 
ing* divers exhortations said, "Put 
on therefore, as the elect of God, 
holy and beloved, bowels of mer- 
cies, kindness, humbleness of mind, 
meekness, long suffering; Forbear- 
ing one another, and forgiving one 
another, if any man have a quarrel 
agaist any: even as Christ forgave 
you, so also do ye. And above all 
things put on charity, which is the 
bond of perfectness. And let the 
peace of God rule in your hearts, to 
the which so ye are called in one- 
body, and be ye thankful. Let the 
word of Christ dwell in you richly 
in all wisdom; teaching and ad- 
monishing one another in Psalms 
and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- 
ing with grace in your hearts to the 

■ We believe, and try in simple 
Lashion, to teach. That God who, is 
infinite in wisdom and almighty in 
povv-er, will, through Jesus Christ, 
ledeem His people of every land, 
nation, kindred, tongue and people 
and that Christ will present them, 
in His perfect' and spotless image, 
.saying: Behold I and the children 
Thou hast given me, and they shall 
Ping, to all- eternity, the song of re- 
demption, the preservation and 
glorification of the Church of God, 
vvith not a discordant note in that 
«ong of eternal praise to God and to 
Christ, forever and forever. 

While v, e ;:re spared to live here, 
may wg i^ot with humble boldness 
pray God and our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that we may be found, ear- 
nestly conter.ding for the faith of 
the fathers, ■ncl that we may not 
teacli i:i'in:;;j that are not in har- 
mony v,;<h tlie teachings, admoni- 
tions' and -rliortalions of the Lord 

' ^ ■': 'nles. 

O. J. : ENNY. 

. : !om. N. C. 


In the prospectus of this paipei 
those in :iyes-sed to do so are invit 
ed to v> ito for its columns. We 
Avduld be glad to have more of our 
readers write — that our readers 
might have the benefit of more of 
the gifts of writing among us. Tell 
us the reason of the hope that is 
v^-ith■n you. Give us items of news 
from your respective churches. 
"Then they that feared the Lord 
spake often one to another." -Do 
you fear the Lord, if so tell us 





VOL. LX DECEMBER 1, 1926 No. 2 

AND PVmSHBS »r 'fi 

"And It cam* to pats on tk« morrow, that Moses the people, 

ye kavo ■innei a srsat ain; and now I will go up ubi ^ ''<.^^ord; par- 
adrentur* I shall make an aton«m«Bt for your sin. 

And Moa«s returned unto tke Lord, and said, Oh this peopl*'^ laaTe sin- 
ned a sreat >!■ and hare luad* tk«na cods of sold. 

Yet now, if thoa wilt foreive thair elns — ; and if not blot u* I pray 
th«e cut of tky book which thou hast written. 

And tke Lord said nnto Mesee, WhosoeTor hath siiiBed acalBit Ue 

hiM will I klot o»t of my book. 

Therefore now %o and lead the people unto the place of whlek I hare 

spoken nsto thea: behold, mine angel shall go before thee; aeTertke- 
leis ia the day when I Tisit I will rislt thcsir ain apoa theaa. 

And the Lord plagued the people, becaase they mado th« calf, whick 
Aaren uade." 

P. a LESTER, EdiKH- - - - Ro»nok«»Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - CWe City. Fk. 
ELDER O. J. DENNY - ... - Win«ton, N. C. 
ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hill«boro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is tlie good w»y/* 

By the help of the Lord thi« paper will contend for th« aa- 
eient landmsrk, i^uided by its stakes of Truth, and strtnfftli- 
©ned by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of mea, and 
rejard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jmui» 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping tkemaelves unapat- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith i« God, tke 
Father, Jesus, the Mediatcr, and the Holy Spirit, th@ bieased 

URle«a he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not tTeen receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 
All names and post offices should be v/ritten plainly. 
All levers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peftce be multiplied to all levers of 

All communication^, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


state pki 
wishes hh 
state his i 

When : 

aged he should 
ces. When ase 
.1, is due, and also 

Let each 
and v/hei; 

jy for his paper in advance is po«jible, 

. e the s?.me name it has been going in, 


Wilson, N. G. 

©evoteb to tbe Cause of ^cms Cbiist 


Editor of Zion's Landmark : 

I feel that I am nothing and can 
do nothing without the help of Je- 
sus, for I know that He is all that 
I can trust in. For a long time I 
havo been im: rc csed to write some- 
thing for publication to Zion's Land- 
mark, although I am not prepared 
to v/rite as s:»irc. But still I feel 
that if it is for the Lord, it will be 
a relief to my mind, for v/e must 
place our affections on heavenly 
things and not on earthly things. 

All these things are pleasant to 
uiy soul, fci- I know that I am de- 
pendent on Him for everything. All 
things are His, made by Him. He 
is full of light, for He enlightens 
our souls and speaks peace to us 
when we are in the darkness and 
down in the va.lley of sin and sor- 
row. He lifts us up by His own 
hand. He was nailed to the cross 
for our sins. I think 
wc do not love' Him as we ought, 
brt we know v/e must be still and 
at His appointed time He will call 
them that are His unto the fold 
there, and they can sit down in the 
pastures of love. This is a sweet 
thought, to know we have a Sa- 
viour who is able and willing to for- 
give and save. But none shall be 
able to enter only by Jesus, for he 
that climbeth up some other way is 
a thief and a robber. I know there 
are none perfect but in whatosoev- 

er calling we are called let us 
abide therein. We sometimes feel 
all our sins have been forgiven, and 
the brightness of Jesus fills our 
souls. How sweet and how pleas- 
ant it is. Thus we can say the win- 
ter is past, the rain is all over, and 
the flovi/ers appear on the earth. 
The singing of birds, and the voice 
of the turtle is heard in our land. 
We know these things come, and 
they are sweet to behold. We know 
not how they come, but it is the in- 
ward working of the Lord, for He 
works and none can hinder. Can 
wc know the day and the hour of 
the Lord's coming? If that day and 
hour knoweth no man, no not ev- 
en the angels of heaven. But my 

father, while we can not know 
the exact day and hour, yet what 
may we know when certain events 
occur? Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree. When his branch is yet 
tender and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is nigh, so like- 
wise ye know ye see all these things 
that it is near, even at the doors. 
When the things take place that 
are to constitute His coming, how 
near may we know it to be? Ver- 
ily I say unto you, this generation 
shall not pass till all these things be 
fulfilled. How certain are the ful- 
fillments of these words of Christ? 
Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away. 
While the exact day of Christ's 


c jming is not revealed in the Bible 
v the JLord tells us of certain 
L"ings wh_ch take place just before 
Jij comes. These events will con- 
tLitute signs so that when the peo- 
ple see these things come to pass 
they will know that His coming is 
ne. r, even at the doors, and with absolute certainty 
that the generation wh ch sees all 
th^se signs will see His coming. 
What are God's people commission- 
er to do when the day of the Lord 
is near? Blow ye the trumpet in 
^:ion and sound an alarm in my 
Holy mountain. Let all the .nhabi- 
tants of the land tremble, for the 
d.:y of the Lord cometh, for it is 
Jgh'at hand. Before destroying 
i l e world by a flood of waters, God 
gL.VQ them a warning message 
through Noah. Likewise, j^odom 
and Gomorrah were warned by 
L ;r, 1 ineveh v/as warned by the 
i io-.hct Jonah. Before destroying 
Jerusalem , Christ gave them 
warn'ng. From Ih s we may rest 
. s. i:td that God will not permit 
the judgments of the last days to 
come upon tho -.vcrM without send- 
ing them a warning message. But 
inasmuch as God always uses His 
people to give these messages to the 
world. He must, therefore;, reveal 
to 'hem the nature of the v/arning, 
and v/hen it is due, otherv/isa, they 
would be as ignorant of the im- 
pendent, as the world ,and could 
render no service in 'jiving: the 
necessary warning. Hence when 
God tells His people to blow the 
trumpet and sound an a'ar^, 
the people of the land m-^y trem- 
ble when the day of the Lord is 
near, we may rest assured that 
abundant provisions have been 

made whereby. His people will 
know when the n.essage is one, and 
i^hat .hjj wAL ^e-.r no lalse alarm. 
The message v/ 11 be i^iven just as 
God intends it should be. What 
S.oc^ Peter s.,y people will be do- 
in^ in th'. lat^t cays : There shall 
c jm- in Ihe last days, scoJers walk- 
in their jv/a lusLs. A scoflfer 
\, Ir makes light of or ridi- 
. i.Li . 11 ..I.e. Ox the o. in jn of oth- 
ero. We may learn the opinion of 
O-he . by be ra'.n^ acquainted with 
...^ idaao which are being scoffed 
at. What ideas have these people 

sco;7 at; and saying where is the 
roii.'.si o'l His corn ng? For since 
,keii .atl ers fell ..sloep, all things 
c ntinue a: they v/ere from the be- 
^ir.ning of the creation. This 
. vea's ih2 faut that the coming of 
the Lord will' be a question much 
discussed in the last days. One 
clcss will be predicting His soon 
coming and the ushering in of a 
new state of affairs. The other class 
will scoffingly ask to be shown 
the basis of such hope. Wh le at 
the same time with a great show 
of Vv'isdom they will point their 
friends to the course of nature, de- 
claring that there has been no 
change since the creation. 

Conclus ons from this are that 
there will be no change in the fu- 
ture as a sufficient argument in an- 
swer to the predictions that are be- 
ing made. 

Notice, dear readers, this is to 
take place in the last days while 
the last generation is liv'ng. The 
very generation which Christ says 
will see all the signs of His coming 
by which they are to know He is 
near. Even at the door the Lord 
tells His people to blow the trum- 



pet and sound an alarm. When 
that day is near and we can re- 
assemble expect that when the last 
days are reached, and the signs of 
Christ's coming begin to appear. 
His people will give the warning 
whijh will call forth the scoffs of 
the wicked, who refuse to believe 
that they are nearing the day of 
wrath until it comes upon them as 
a thief. Today, dear reader, we 
are living in the time when this very 
etate of affairs exists. The signs of 
our Lord's coming are multiplying 
on every hand. As a result tens 
of thousands of voices are giving the 
warning message to every nation in 
the world. This '-ery moment in it- 
self cc Institutes c ie of the most 
con:'inc'ng sign ; of the soon com- 
ing of Chri^^t. The Lord declares 
that f ig-ns shall I'ppear and that an 
alarm will be sounded when the 
c:,y 01 the Li„d is ner.r. Today we 
are beholding the signs. Today 
our car 3 are mi Ig to tingle by list- 
ening to the mosL solemn message 
evci borne to the world. But dear 
reader shoul"! vou presume to scoff 
at thh idea, y-^/j. vv'ould only add ev- 
idcr-ce to th^^ -.vjof for scoffers are 
to constiti^le one of the signs. Let 
us therefore le'.ri: a lesson from the 
mistakes of the antediluvians, the 
Scdom.ites, the Mononites and the 
Jews know that v/hen God sends a 
riessage to the world it never fails. 
Cut our salvation will depend en- 
tirely upon the way we relate our- 
selves to it. To heed the warning 
will mean to take our stand with the 
children of light and be saved. At 
His appearing to reject it will mean 
our destruction at the coming of 

Christ. All these things must be 
wrought in us by the power of Je- 
z'jz. Then when these things have 
been revealed unto us from the Fa- 
ther of lights, who holds all. things 
in His hand that pertaineth unto 
life everlasting. These things are 
v/onderful and feel that all who 
have been called, according to His 
grace, can rejoice in these blessed 
truths. We know that He is com- 
ing again. For likewise as ye see, 
go away, in like manner shall ye 
see me come again. Yes He is com- 
ing, and will gather up His jewels. 
He will separate them and gather 
the good into His barn, but the wick- 
ed shall be cast into outter dark- 
ness. There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. What does Paul 
say w-11 come in the last days? 
This know all, so then in the last 
days perilous times shall come. Why 
will the times of the last days be so 
perilous? For men shall be lovers 
of ih.eir own selves, cautious, boast- 
ers, proud, blasphemers, disobed- 
ient to parents, unthankful, unholy 
V\'ithout natural affection, truce 
breakers, false accusers, inconti- 
nent, fierce, despisers of those that 
are good, traitors, high minded, 
lovers of pleasures, more than lov- 
ers of God, having a form of Godli- 
ness but denying the power thereof. 
From such turn away. 

Dear Editor: If you think this 
worthy of a space in your paper, 
please publish and if not all w'll be 
v/ell. Asking the prayers of God's 
little ones, of all the humble poor, 
from your brother in Christ, I hope, 
T. C. WEST. 

Ti.rboro, N. C. 




Dear Papa and Mamma, 

The package arrived yesterday, 
s.nd the things are very acceptable. 

Wesley and Elder Humphrey 
v*ent last Sunday over to Dr. 
Brouens in Roseland — had a fine 
visit. Mr. Sjoerdsma and Mrs. 
Brouen's brother v^ere there, and 
they are such sound predestinar- 
ians, as well as experienced people 
that Elder Humphrey was delight- 
ed. Mr. Sjoerdsma told Elder 
Humphrey that preaching should 
always be experimental, that mere 
doctrinal sermons, unlighted by ex- 
perience, were but the chaff of the 
threshing floor. Whew! Wesley 
said Elder Humphrey took it well, 
was very thoughtful afterward. 

Why do so many Baptists, Prim. 
I' ve, Old School ministers do this 
thing — preach jSunday after Sun- 
day — a reiteration of triumphant 
arguments to quash any arminian 
who may perchance be present? It 
is a terrible thing. 

I have wept many a time after 
such a dismal hour or so. 

^ speak as a human soul, quick 
ened I trust to life. I need to hear 
of the Godman Jesus, and H.m cru- 
cified, buried, risen again, glorified. 
My living Intercessor, Friend, Com- 
forter. I need to hear of wander_ 
ing souls brought up out of De- 
spair's Stronghold. 

I need to hear said to me as Mr. 
Gandstra did the first time I heard 
h"m over in the "Dutch Reformed 
Church," "Return ye backsliding 
children, and I will heal your back- 
riidings, will love them freely: for 
mine anger is turned away from 
him, I will be as the dew unto Is- 
rael, he shall grow as the lily, and 

cast forth his roots as Lebanon." 
Such preaching does not leave us 
taking a nap, bored or unhappy, 
glad when the last hymn is sung. 
Self complacent — telling the 
preacher, "Well, that was a good 

Old Baptist sermon Elder !" 

But, rather, O that my soul would 
be saying, "Behold we come unto 
Thee; for Thou art the Lord our 
God." I need to hear too the old 
simple story of the Man Jesus who 
was born in order to live and die 
for His own — who never cast out a 
single despairing soul that lifted 
long'ng eyes to His holiness and 
power, who is everything that the 
poor soul desires to be. I want not 
alone to hear of Paul who did the 
evil he would not, who when he 
would do good found evil present 
with him, but also of the Paul who 
could do all things through the 
Christ who strengthenc^d hilm, of 
Paul who ran that he might obtain 
an incorruptible crown, who fought 
not as one who beats- the air, Vv^ho 
said in a letter to a dear friend : "I 
have fought a good fight — I have 
finished my course, I have kept the 
faith : henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness 
which the Lord shall give me at 
that day. 

I am sick to my very soul of 
hearing only about the m'ry clay. 
The Bible (and the lives of God's 
saints) is full of Christ the solid 
Rock, of Sovereign love, of God's 
Ir'ith, breastplate of righteousness, 
might, God's armour, skirts of 
shoes of peace, shield of faith, hel. 
met of salvation, praying, watch- 
ing, election which means a predes- 
tination to be conformed to the im- 
age of Jesus Christ, justification, 



glorifying. "If God be for us who 
can be against us? He that spared 
not His own Son but deLvered Him 
for us all, how shall he not with 
Him also freely give us all things?" 

I love to read of the Paul who 
confessed he had great heaviness 
and continual sorrow in my heart, 
for I could wish myself were ac- 
cursed from Christ for my breth- 
ren, my kinsmen; according to the 
flesh," who-se /hearts desire, and 
prayer to God for Israel was that 
they m-ght be saved. I am so wear- 
ied of forms and phrases, preaching 
so stereotyped, whole paragraphs. 

O I am driven, I am drawn to 
the Mighty God who can, who does 
save, sanctify, justify, who crea+es 
in us new hearts. 

Sweet Mrs. Jacob, ninety-one 
years old, crippled, in pain, how 
often she quoted such lovely verses! 
Half an hour before she left her 
little old body she groaned with 
pain. Her daughter ran to her 
pleading for a chance to help her. 
She isaid, "O daughter dear, my 
flesh and my heart faileth." She 
paused, "But God is the strength of 
my heart and my portion forever,'' 
She smiled. 

"Do you feel better, mother?" 
said Mrs. Greenwood, "I have no 
pain now, thank you, dear I will 
rest now." 

She had not been disturbed when 
Wesley and I saw her body. Her 
frail little hand was against her 
heek, her eyes half closed, her 
aweet little old mouth was smiling. 
0 dear papa and mamma I want 
to hear of the kind Saviour such as 
sweet Sister Annie Hopkins spoke 
of, who said to her when she was 
weeping, and wrestling with the 

Lord for the life of her 18 months 
old baby boy, Jesus said to her lov- 
ingly, I am going to take your ba- 
by Annie, but I love you still." The 
ineff"able sweetness thr>t she sang as 
she washed the little dead body of 
her tiny son. . . . That's the kind of 
Christ Jesus, I've got to hear about 
— for that's the kind I need. After 
all, isn't it the kind of Saviour that 
every poof sin distressed Tiuman 
soul needs? 

O such was Elder Peter Sawins 
preaching at ithe association at 
Sheridan, Indiana. He is totally 
blind, he has loving remembrances 
of you, but how painfully rare is 
such preaching at least that we have 
heard s.nce we were married, and 
living in Illinois. 

With much love to you both, I am 
your Ruth. 

Mount Greenwood, 111. 


Dear Brethren : — I have been 
thinking of the apostle's suggestion 
to his Hebrew brethren, to "leave 
the principles of the doctrine of 
Christ and go unto perfection." — 
Heb. VI. 1. If we can rightly un- 
derstand the apostle's meaning, 
his admonition must certanly be 
worthy of our attention. The apos- 
tle who is generally supposed to be 
the author of this letter to the He- 
brews, in his preaching and in all 
his writings, has been rather dis- 
tinguished, even among the apos- 
tles, in exhibiting the principles of 
gospel doctrine. It will not do to 
suppose that he now proposes to 
abandon these principles, or that 
he would recommend them to do so. 
I beiieve that the apostles all re- 


garded these principles, or points 
of doctrine, as vital and funda- 
mental,, and that everything else 
depended upon them. These con- 
stituted the foundation upon which 
the church rested, and if the foun- 
dation was destroyed, what would 
the righteous do? He is particular 
to tell just what he means by prin- 
ciples of doctrine, and speaks of 
them as having been dwelt upon in 
laying the foundation of the visible 
organization of the church. He says 
in connection with the proposition 
to pass on to the consideration of 
other things, "Not laying again the 
foundation," etc. This certainly im- 
plies that the principles of doctrine 
had been fully presented and main- 
tained, and that when the founda- 
tion was thus laid, they might with 
propriety go on to the considera- 
tion of other things. This the apos- 
tle taught by example as well as 
precept. And so may find him in all 
his epistles in the opening chapters, 
presenting quite fully the funda- 
mental points of doctrine, and then 
going on to see that the doctrine 
was adorned. First, as of first im- 
portance, he has as one of those 
principles, "Repentance from dead 
works.'' I am glad that the apostle 
has given us this qualification of 
the term repentance ; as, although 
the word occurs frequently as em- 
bracing a foundation principle, yet 
it is not elsewhere qualified as it 
is here. Here it is repentance from 
a state of death and from the works 
performed by those in a state of 
death, or destitute of spiritual life. 
In another place it is called repent- 
ance unto life. He follows this with 
another of his principles, Faith to- 
ward God. We must not undep- 

stand that this faith toward God 
is of secondary importance because 
it ir> named second, but that it fol- 
lows in the order of Christian ex- 
perience under the Divine teach- 
>ng, and that there cannot be faith 
toward God while we have faith in 
our own dead works. The develop- 
ments of the Christian life are call- 
ed fruits, because the fruit of a tree 
or vine is from the life and nature 
of the tree or vine that produces it. 
The tree is a living tree, and its life 
is shown in the fiuit, as the same 
life is in the fruit. The tree brought 
forth of itself. "A good man out 
of the good treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is good." 

The hope of reward or the fear 
of punishment, either one, may in- 
duce people to perform services or 
to make sacrifices in which they 
have no interest. All religious ser- 
vices and duties performed out- 
wardly, whether to obtain the fa- 
vor of God or the applause of men, 
must be characterized as dead 
works. Things without life may 
give sound, but the sounding in- 
strument enters not into the senti- 
ment or spirit of the song, neither 
is it charmed by the melody of the 
notes. Men may say prayers, and 
give alms, and go to mourners' 
benches, and do many other ser- 
vices supposed to be religious, while 
they are as destitute of life in these 
services and duties as the musical 
instrument is of life in the music. 
Repentance from such works is 
ceasing to depend upon them. The 
living tree will bring forth fruit of 
itself. I am enlarging somewhat 
upon these points that the text ad- 
monishes us to leave because that 
so many people fail to see what 


seems so evident and plain. The 
dead tree will never be any better 
for all the good fruit you can put 
upon it. Will the man be any bet- 
ter for the performance of religious 
services that he does not love, for 
the utterance of words that he does 
not feel, and sacrifices made for 
merely selfish objects? It was long 
ago said of Zion that all her chil- 
dren should be taught of God, and 
hence they will all be taught the 
truth in their experience, and so 
will be ready at once to respond to 
it and receive it when it is set forth. 
John the Baptist called for fruits 
meet for repentance, and when 
these fruits, showing repentance 
from dead works and faith toward 
God are manifest, the subjects are 
properly admitted to the ordinances 
of the church. If perfection were 
in this we might continue to dwell 
upon it. But the apostle says, "Let 
us go on to perfection." Just as he 
talked about the Levitical Priest- 
hood ; if there had been perfection 
«by it, there was no need that there 
should arise another Priesthood. 
He says further on. We will do this 
if God permit. We do not discover 
that he was prohibited in a single 
instance from going on to that per- 
fect-on that he contemplated. The 
perfecting of the saints may be 
wrought by ministering unto them 
in their every need. We have such 
instructions as these: Comfort the 
feeble-minded, support the weak; 
warn the unruly, be patient toward 
al: men. The end to be attained is 
alied the edifying of the body of 
C'hrrt; and this work of edifying 
or building up, adorning and beau- 
■if", ing, s to go on "until v/e all come 
in the unity of the faith, In the 

knowledge of the Son of God, unto 
a perfect man, unto the measure of 
the stature of the fullness of Christ, 
that we be henceforth no more chil- 
dren," etc. Before Zion comes to 
this standard of perfecting there 
may be found many things wanting 
that needs to be set in order. The 
graces of the Spirit are undoubted- 
ly susceptible of cultivation. The 
subjects of this faith may add unto 
their faith virtue, and unto virtue 
knowledge, and many other Chris- 
tian graces. They may awake to 
righteousness and put on and wear 
their beautiful garments. It is de- 
sirable that they be found worthy 
to walk with their Redeemer in 
white, with no stain upon their gar- 

The foundation is important and 
interesting to contemplate only as 
the foundation. It is the edifice 
that rests upon this foundation that 
gives importance to it. The mea- 
sure, and strength, and perfection 
of this foundation derive their im- 
portance entirely from their connec- 
tion with the grand edifice and their 
adaptedness as the foundation. 
Principles of som.ething that is val- 
uable. A foundation is of no ac- 
count only as it is the foundation 
of something th.:t is of account. 

Election, as a point of doctrine, 
has refel'^nce to subjects; it is noth- 
ing without subjects. All its beau- 
ty and force depend upon its de- 
velopment in the subjects of it. Who 
are the subjects, and what has elec- 
tion wrought 'n them and for them? 
So Ol other principles. We may 
Ulk about predestin tion and fore- 
ordination. Do these terms em- 
brrce subjects; are these subjects 
ourselves? What does predestina- 



tion embrace or contemplate for 
us. If we stop upon these words 
merely as foundation principles, it 
might be asked, Foundation of 
what? Principles of what? Are 
they more than empty words or un- 
meaning terms to us? The founda- 
tion that is laid is good and can 
never be superseded, but it is re- 
vealed for a holy and blessed pur- 
pose. It is that the gold, silver and 
precious stones may be builded up- 
on it, and that it may grow to a 
spiritual house, a holy temple in 
the Lord. 

In the message to the seven 
churches which were in Asia, we 
find the charge in one case that 
their works were not found perfect. 
This would seem to imply that some 
of them were without fault in the 
fulfillment of their obligations. In- 
deed two of them are commended 
throuhout, and one of them that 
was censured was only required to 
return from whence they had fallen 
to their first love and first works. 
The commendations were as much 
negative as affirmative: "They have 
not defiled their garments;'' "They 
have not denied my name;" "Thou 
canst not bear them which are 
evil." These several expressions 
will suggest many things that are 
wanting, and also in wha^irection 
we may move on towardl^at per- 
fection in beauty that is the ultima- 
tum of the Zion of God. This prog- 
ress in the divine life — this advance 
towards perfection in the beauty of 
holiness and the fruits of the Spirit 
of God — seems to me so important 
for our own joy and comfort as 
well as for the praise and glory 
of divine grace, that we do well to 
heed the apostle's admonition. It 

.is high time to give attention to the 
words of the prophet: "Awake, 
awake, put on thy strength, O, 
Zion ; put on thy beautiful gar- 
ments, O, Jerusalem." "Arise and 
shake thyself from the dust; loose 
thyself from the bands of thy neck, 
O, captive daughter of Zion." These 
beautiful garments — garments of 
praise, garments of humility — ought 
to be so exhibited that their beauty 
be made to appear. That fine lin- 
en, which is the righteousness of 
saints, should be kept white and 
clean. I am apprehensive that in 
some quarters these garments have 
become defiled, and that they need 
a pretty thorough shaking from the 
dust. If the church is a spiritual 
house, let it be adorned and beau- 
tified without and all glorious with- 
in. If a holy temple, let there be 
seen within it the ark of the testi- 
mony, with Aaron's rod that bud- 
ded, and the Mercy Seat over- 
shadowed with the Cherubims of 
glory. Let the altar with its ever- 
burning fire appear, and the candle-* 
stick with its seven ever-burning 
lamps. Let nothing be admitted 
that defileth or maketh abomina- 
tion. If a garden, let it be well wa- 
tered, and no place given to briars 
and thorns. If a bride — the Lamb's 
wife — let her be brought to the 
King in raiment of needlework. Let 
her garments smell of myrrh, and 
Cassia, and cinnamon out of the iv- 
ory palaces ; so shall the King great- 
ly admire her beauty, for he is her 
Lord, and she should worship him 
in the beauty of holiness. There 
seems to me to be so much work 
needed in the vineyard, in order 
that the vine may flourish and bear 
fruit, that I feel to admonish my- 


self with regard to this work, of 
making advances in the divine life, 
and not waste time and labor un- 
necessarily in trying to lay the 
foundation again and again, or in 
debating questions that may arise 
with regard to its merits. "This will 
we do if God permit." Perhaps the 
apostle m-eat as he expresses it in 
another place. By the help of God, 
or the Lord helping them. Cer- 
tainly the Lord will permit, as he 
has directed that his apostles and 
ministers shall take heed to all the 
flock over which the Holy Ghost 
has maiie them overseers, and the 
hindrances, if any, will result from 
the infirmities of our flesh or the 
temptations of Satan. For Zion's 
sake let us not rest until the right- 
eousness thereof go forth as bright- 
ness, and the salvation thereof as 
a lamp that burneth. 


I am glad that through the kind- 
ness of Elder Vail — in sending me 
a copy of The Primitive Baptist 
Inquirer, in which I found the fore- 
going interesting article from the 
pen of Elder E. Rittenhouse cop- 
ied from the Gospel Messenger from 
an issue of 1891 — that I can fur- 
nish our readers with some of the 
fruits of the gift of this humble, 
faithful gifted man of God. It was 
my privilege to know Elder Ritten- 
house and at different times to visit 
the churches of his pastoral charge. 
He was an able minister of the New 
Testament and a faithful and effi- 
cient pastor. He was a housekeep- 
er after a gospel fashion. He was 
a feeder of sheep and of lambs. 
He was a gospel physician. His 
flocks were healthy, and hearty and 

clean. They were sound in the 
doctrine, and upright in order. They 
were gentle and quiet and peace- 
able. He fed them with doctrine, 
he ruled them with gospel order, he 
directed them in the way of church 
discipline, he comforted them in 
the paths of gospel peace, and he 
held their confidence and respect. 

Elder Rittenhouse of the Dela- 
ware Association with Elder Wm, 
Grafton of the Baltimore Associa- 
tion did not endonse the use of the 
term "the absolute predestination 
of all things," and yet with our 
own Elder Sylvester Hassell they 
were held in the confidence, esteem 
and respect by Elders Chick, Du- 
rand and Purrington who did en- 
dorse it. I dare say that no self- 
respecting man can fail to respect 
these ministers of the gospel of truth 
notwithstanding they may not have 
measured up to the standard of a 
doctrine nor sustained by the sanc- 
tion of divine inspiration. They 
found the words given by the in- 
spiration of God sufficient for their 
use in the gospel of truth, and they 
held the respect and confidence and 
fellowship of gospel ministers and 
of subjects of gospel address. 



The three closing Supplementary 
Volumes containing 3,472 large oc- 
tavo double-column pages) of the 
35 volumes of the last (the 13th)' 
edition of the Encyclopaedia Brit- 
tanica, the most comprehensive and 
authoritative dictionary of human 
information, have just been issued 



from the press (in September, 1926) 
and I have them in my library. 1 
have examined every one of these 
3,472 pages, and carefully studied 
and marked every page on Evolu- 
tion, and its kindred topics (such as 
Anthropology, Archaeology, As- 
tronomy, Biology, Electricity, Em- 
bryology, Geology, Man, Evolution 
of. Palaeontology, Palaeobotany, 
Protozoology, and zoology). 

In all these volumes not one per- 
son in the Southern States of the 
Union is mentioned as of the slight- 
est authority on the subject of Evo- 

In order to get rid of faith in a 
Personal God, Eternal, Infinite, Al- 
mighty, Omnipresent, and Omnis- 
cient, and belief in the Old and 
New Testaments as His infallible 
Written Word, it is pitiful to see all 
these world-renowned authors 
floundering, in midnight darkness, 
amid a sea of unprovable theories, 
speculations, possibilities, probabil- 
ities, uncertainties, and ignorance, 
vainly laboring to prove that 
this great universe sprung of itself 
from nothing fourteen hundred 
millions of years ago, and that its 
two millions kinds of animals pro- 
ceeded sixty million years ago from 
a cell or two, without Divine crea- 
tion or direction or control, and at 
last developed or grew, a million or 
m.ore years ago, into a pair of hu- 
man beings, the ancestors of the 
eighteen hundred million persons 
now living on the earth. But the 
nebular hypothesis, of La Place, the 
foundation of Darwin's Origin of 
Species, has been abandoned for the 
planetesimal hypothesis of Cham- 
berlin. And it is agreed that the 
simplest cell is very complex; and 

that, in geological jhistory, time- 
units (the duration of which is un- 
knowr) niust be substituted for 
years: r.nd that Lyell's doctrine of 
unfor:.:itaiianism cannot be main- 
tainec ; and liiat th^re are vast 
break; ii: the many imaginary gen- 
eo'cj^'iji.l .-L..; o. n:an's supposed 
de ivaiioi. i ] cm: m extinct anthro- 
po d ape; and that there are bursts 
of ^:^aiivc cv.Iu'.icn i:; the succes- 
sion of anim.als, a small number of 
fundamental types, sharply marked 
o.T jirom one another, and not con- 
nected by any anim.als of intermed- 
iate i;tructure (the word create be- 
ing defined in vol. 1, page 1074, 
to bring into being, cause to exist, to 
originate). Evolution is the develop- 
ment of something already existing. 
Thus, according to the latest and 
highest science, the pagan, ruinous 
theory of Evolution is false ; and the 
Mosiac account of the creation of 
the iiaavens and earth and all 
things therein by the God of the 
universe and of the Bible is perfect- 
ly true. 

A few bones of different skele- 
tons are found in different parts of 
the world; but many scientists be- 
lieve that they are parts of skele- 
tons of apes, instead of men, and 
the exact time when they lived is 
not known. And the forty pages on 
Archaeology in the first of these 
three supplementary .volumes show, 
by facts, and not theories, that all 
the fossil remains of human work 
indicate that man has existed on 
eaith less than ten thousand years, 
in accordance with estimates made 
from the Bible. 

The Legislati:res of T rnn^see a d 
Mi:? fjippi and the Te^-^-book Com- 
missions of^ Noith Carolina, Texas, 


and Louisiana have eliminated the 
teaching of the theory of evolution 
from the public schools of tho«e 

It is no injustice, but a benefit, 
both to teachers of science and t« 
their pupils, to represent theories, 
not as facts, but as theories. 



Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Friend, 

Owing to so much distreiss in aur 
land and country, and among our 
people, and me being so we^ik and 
imperfect, a few days ago I decid- 
ed when I went to church I would 
say to the brethren and sisters if 
there are any of you that can't fel- 
lowship me, take my name off the 
book. I did not wa,nt to be a bur- 
den and worry to them; but some- 
time during the night in a dream 
or vision, I saw myself sitting down 
and saw my Saviour standing out in 
front of me, looking at me, and I 
looked up at him a little bit, and He 
stepped up to me and took hold of 
my hand and gave it two hearty 
shakes. Oh; what a sweet tender 
feeling ran through me while the 
sweet tears of joy and gladness roll- 
ed down my cheeks. My soul was 
in an attitude of praise to ray Sa- 
viour. While thinking about these 
things I said, well if the Saviour 
can fellowship mo like that it looks 
like the brethren might bear with 
me a little while longer. So if they 
can bear with mo I will try to bear 
with them. I have not long to live 
in this world no way. So entreat 
me not to leave thee, nor hinder 
me not from following after the, for 

where thou livest, I want ta live, 
and where they diest I want to die, 
and where thoa art ferried,, I waat 
to be buried. 
YoarB ia kope, 

J. It, mwm, 

'!?evoiutioii it«ti«tt, 
Greensboro, N. G. 


EditoriS of Zion'« Landmark, 

Dear Brethren, I am writiag- y#« 
some of what I hope was my expe*-- 
ience. I have bem afflicted witk 
different diseases; I am taking a 
prescription from medical doctors 
at the present time, and I hope it 
has benefited me naturally, but 
there was another burden with me, 
and I wrote to my doctors and told 
them, that it seemed like the cares 
of this life had left me, but they 
didn't prescribe any treatment for 
the trouble. This trouble seemed to 
remain with me, but I could tell a 
difference in my feelings; yet I went 
on in this state of feeling and wher- 
ever I was, it was. I felt lik« I 
might be going to lose my mind, and 
I felt like I wouldn't have far to go 
to reach that place; yet I never 
trxd to say much about it to my 
folks, but after going on for a time 
under this burden the severity of it 
grew worse until I came to the 
place that I saw no other chance to 
escape from it because the burden 
was there; I kneeled down, and I 
hope in humble submission cried 
unto the Lord to relieve me of my 
burden for it seemed like it was 
more than I could bear, I did this 
twice : I think this was Saturday be- 
fore the third Sunday in last June 
if not mistaken ; this same Saturday 
night while lying on my bed. it 

seems as though awake but I can't 
say I was awake, because I don't re- 
member .hearing the clock strike 
during the night, but while lying 
there it seemed that I could see 
through an eye which I had never 
seen through before. I looked up 
above and I could see a ball like 
unto the moon, but the color of this 
ball was as the color of the ele- 
ment above, but it appeared as if I 
could see a light behind this ball 
and made the ball visible to me, 
and I could hear a sound like unto a 
roaring wind denoted a power in 
the element above me which caus- 
ed me to take notice of it. I look- 
ed across in a southeasterly direc- 
tion through a window in my room, 
and I could see as if it were the 
stars, and in the midst of the stars 
there was one large star, and that 
star started towards me and came 
in that direction until I could see 
the light reflect upon the window 
and made it look light at the win- 
dow, though this was in the night 
time. I felt like there was great 
tears falling from my eyes, and I 
examined them to see if there was 
anything the matter; it seemed as if 
I could hear them strike the bed. 

My heart felt like something had 
seized upon it, it felt like it was so 
big until I examined it to see if I 
had some disease of the heart, but 
there seemed to be nothing troub- 
ling it naturally, and this feeling 
remained for some time. 

The next day was Sunday after 
this experience was on Saturday 
night, and it was our regular time 
for meeting. I was in such a condi- 
tion that I told my son to go and tell 
my uncle to come and see me before 
meeting time. My uncle came and 

I talked with him about my condi- 
tion and asked him to pray for me. 
I told him to tell Brother L. E. 
Bryan to come to see me that same 
Sunday and not to turn me down, 
and to make arrangements for 
holding services at my house after 
preaching way. over at the meeting 
house, because I didn't feel like 
going to meeting that day on ac- 
count of niy condition. My uncle 
departed to attend the meeting at 
the meeting house. After my un- 
cle departed I continued to study 
about requesting Brother Bryan to 
come to see me and hold services 
at my house until it appeared as if 
I would be scorned for requesting 
it, then I felt as if I were mistaken 
in myself, but I kept studying about 
it. All the day as time passed on 
there seemed to come a change in 
my feelings, and as the time drew 
near for me to hear from the meet- 
ing and whether they were going to 
hold services at my house in the 
afternoon or not, I commenced real- 
izing a relief, and I told my folks 
that he was coming because I be- 
lieved I was feasting on it. 

Soon after this feasting I receiv- 
ed news that they had set the ser 
vices to be at 4 o'clock P .M. Broth- 
er Bryan arrived and we had ser- 
vices as set forth. This was one 
meeting I enjoyed. 

Brother Bryan's preaching seem- 
ed to fill me with great comfort and 
rejoicing beyond expressing. The 
next day and on for a while I felt 
as I had never felt before. I told 
people I didn't feel like there was a 
bone in me. I could walk the roads 
and rejoice. My feet felt as light 
and there was no disturbance about 
me. I told the ones T went to seft 



I was not ashamed to talk about my 
changed feelings and I trusted it 
was from the Great I Am, because 
I knew I couldn't make the change 
myself. Something took hold of me, 
I didn't take hold of it. Let me stop 
I may worry you. Please publish in 
Zion's Landmark if you see fit, and 
send me a sample copy of the issue 
you publish it in, and give remarks 
as to whether you think I have an 
experience or not. 

Your burdened brother, 


Box 77. 

Chinquapin, N. C. 


Mr. Jno. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

As I feci inclined t ,! write a few 
lines this morning I hope it is the 
effect of what the Lord has been 
pleased to reveal to me. There is 
so much disturbance among God's 
dear people I do feel that He has 
let the devil get amongst them, and 
it is for a good purpose, for all He 
lets come to them is for a good pur- 
pose and He knew it couldn't come 
unless He permitted it, and will in 
the end rule it all for our good, (if 
we are His) and His glory. I re- 
call to mind a conversation I had 
several years ago. I went to meeting 
one day and after meeting my pas- 
t-^r and his dear wife insisted on me 
Tcing with them to dine with a 
brother and family which I did, 
spe-t an enjoyable afternoon and 
when it came time to go home, a 
brother came to me and said the 
buggy you three came in is rather 
small, you are crowded, I am go- 
ing d rect by your home. Sister 
Whitley will you ride with me. 

which I did, and as we were riding 
along, he said to me Sister Whitley 
will you get mad me if I tell 
you what I think of you? I said no 
brother. I had not the least idea 
of what he was going to say, but he 
said, I've always thought ever since 
I knew you, you were one of the 
best women in the world, but you 
are a soft Baptist, (I knew that in 
my flesh dwells no good thing). I 
sad why bother. He said you do 
not believe in absolute predestina- 
tion, but it is because you can't un- 
derstand it. I said do you brother? 
No he said. Well I said what is the 
difference between us, he didn't say 
any more. I feel to say, let God be 
the judge of all things, but I do 
know there is a wide differencev J 
hope that our God will soon cause 
all differences to be settled in His 
own way and I hope in love for He 
is love. I am sending you a letter 
which I've just received from Sister 
Effie Norris Carawan. Do unto 
them just as you in your judgment 
sees fit, and all will be "well. 

Yours in strong bonds. 


Washington, N. C. 


Whereas since our last conference death 
visitPd our little f'ock and taken our 
dearly beloved Sister M. D. Horton. 

Therefore be it resolved by the Prim- 
itive Baptist church of Roxboro, first, the 
church has lost one of its dear members, 
and we hope by the grace of God to meet 
our dear sister in Heaven above. - , 

Second, we assure the family our heart- 
felt sympathy in the loss of their loved 
one and we hope God will some day en- 
able us to meet her face to face around 
His throne. 

Third, That a copy of these resolutionr 
be recorded, on the church book and a 
copy be sent to her family and to Zion's 
Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of conference in Novem- 
ber 6, 1926. 


F. n. LONG, Clerk. 




"Eemove not the ancient Landiiaark 
which thy fathers have Bet." 


BMer P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

EMer C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Blder 0. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 

n. C. 

WILSON, N. C, Dec. 1, 1926 

Entered at the postoffice at Wileon 
as ieeond elass matter. 

VOL. LX No. 2 


We are living in a time of unrest, 
and many people seem to be "ready 
and willing to condemn for a word 
or sentence, without looking for the 
genei'al tenor of a minister s teach- 
ing or preaching." 

We are admonished in the scrip- 
tures to "Judge not another'.*? ser- 
vant for to his own master he stand- 
eth or falleth." And again, "Avenge 
n-t yourselves for vengeance is 
mine and I will repay saith the 
Lord." We believe that greater care 
should be exercised among our peo- 
ple in looking for things upon which 
v/e may agree, rather than be too 
ready to condemn our brethren. 

The four gospels, Matthew, Mark 
Luke and John, were written by in- 

spired men, and they are aciiounts, 
largely, of the teachings and life 
and death and resurrection of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. We have no 
right to question their zeal, or faith 
or their desire to correctly set forth 
the facts as they were, or as they 
each understood them to be. We 
find Matthew, Mark and Luke give, 
very similar, accounts of many of 
the incidents recorded, and John 
refers to quite a number of the 
same incidents; but in only four 
themes, does he perfectly agree, in 
word and manner of setting forth 
the facts; namely: The Passion, the 
feeding of the five thousand souls, 
the history of the storm on the Sea 
of Galillee and the account of the 
anointing of the Saviour's feet, by 

For instance, the reader will find 
it interesting to read the story of the 
visits to the sepulcher, which was 
found open and empty, as it is re- 
corded by Matthew 28th chapter, 
1st and succeeding verses, by Mark 
16th chapter, 1-4 verses, by Luke 
24th chapter, 1-3 verses and by 
John 20th chapter, 1st and second 
verses. No two of them give the 
facts in the same language, and yet, 
we do not find either of them tak- 
ing issue with the others for stating 
the facts as he saw them, or under- 
stood them. 

Bible students agree that the four 
gospels were all written during the 
last half of the first century. The 
gospels of Matthew and Mark were 
written before the destruction of 
Jerusalem, the gospel of St. Mark 
about the A. D. 64 and the gospel 
of St. John about tho close of the 
first century. 

Since St. John wrote his ffospel 



from thirty to fifty years after the 
gospels of Ma (.the w, Xuark and 
Luke were written, is reasonable 
to 3uppOi,e thai: he wa;j lUiiy versed 
ij. their teachings, and p. o;.a jiy 
re-rainc-d Loni repeacinii- liiany of 
■..^.r writings, feeling, no doubt, 
that they were suuiciently estab- 
hiihed by the other evangelists. 

The fact that there is no criticism 
one of the other, is food for thought. 
In our courts, the just judge tries 
to get the intent, and not always the 
letter of the lav/'s infraction. 

We do not feel that we are call- 
ed upon to countenance error in or- 
der to have peace among us; but do 
believe that we should admonish 
one another, according to the teach- 
ings of the scriptures, and in so do- 
ing we may serve many good breth- 
ren to our fellowship, ^hat are not 
fully established. Are we not 
taught that the strong should bear 
the infirmities of the weak. May 
truth and righteousness prevail. 
Yours in hope, 



I want to write something in loving 
memory of my dear christian mother. She 
was a daughter of Felix and Elizabeth 
Dodson. of Ringgold, Va., born February 
19, 1855, was married to Erasmus A. 
Wiles November, 1S81. To this union 
was born f;ve children, two died in in- 
fancy. The surviving children are L. H., 
and F. E. Wiles of Ringgold, Va., Mrs. 
J. T. Rowe of Baltimore, Md. Papa her 
devoted husband d^ed suddenly June 9, 
1924. she grieved so much for him and 
seemed anxious to go like he did, from 
that time she went down, but was able to 
keep up and do part of her house-work 
tmtil the following June, her health fail- 
ed, but after treatment in Danville for a 
while and then three months stay in my 
home in Ba'timore and treatment by our 
doctor, she improved scm? and went back 
home to stay with her youngest son of 
whom she was very fond. She kept up 
very well and was able to do some work 
again until June when she broke down. 

im.j.'ove no more but grew worse all 
he lim^ and suffered agony that tongue or 
■en cannot describe, until August 28, 
1D26. Jesus called. Child <onio home. A 
few days before she passed a^^^-,7 she said 
"Jesu.i take me." 

Zhi w;is a faithful and devoted member 
of Caiis Creek Primitive Baptist church 
more than thirty-Cve years, always filling 
hor eat unl ss providentially hindered, 
v/a^. b-iptized by Elder T. K. Walton 
(deceased). Elder James S. Dameron (also 
deceased) was her pastor more than twen- 
ty years. She loved him very much and 
-ould often speak of things she heard 
him say. years afi.-r he had :ias:..d from 
the shores of time. 

As a wife and mother in faithfulness, 
tjinceriiy and devotion, she had few equals 
and no superior?, she and I we'o chums 
and pals in everything, never had a secret 
from each other, we would work together, 
read together and: sing together, both 
loving the same things, and I hope trust- 
ing alone In Jesus the way, the truth and 
the life. Elder J. E. Herndon, her pastor, 
conducted the funeral services assisted 
by Elder J. T. Rowe and her body laid to 
rest by the side of her husband jii-t out- 
side of the yard of their home. 

Besides her children, she, leaves three 
brothers, H. J. Bodson of Ringgold, Va., 
and R. L. and C. W. Dodson oi Danville, 
Va., 'one aunt, Mrs. Bettie Hodaett of 
Whittles, Va., and a host of and 
friends to mourn their loss. "Dear mo- 
ther thou hast left us, your sweet voice 
v/e will hear no more, tis God th t ha:h 
bereft us may we meet you on (hat hap- 
py shore." 

Written by her sorrowing and only 



John R. Leggitt son of Stanley and 
EMzabsth Deggett of Martin County, N. C, born April 5, 1854 and departed this 
life August 11, 1926. His disease was some 
form of kidney trouble. He was carried 
to Washington hospital on July 31 and 
only lived tvv-clve days. He suffered great 
rain but bore them with great patience. 
Ke wai mar-ried three times, first to Miss 
Biisan Griffin of Bertie County, to this 
union was born two girls and one boy. the 
g rl ; died while young, the boy, Luther 
G. Lc-'gett, is now living and his second 
v.ile wis Miss D-jttie Pitt of Nash Coun- 
t ,-. To this union v/as born two girls, 
I'^rs. 0. M. Lilley and Sarah E. Peel, was 
of Sr.iUhwick Cre^ek section. She de- 
parted this life ou'.y seven weeks and one 
day before he did. The funeral services 
v/ero conducted at his home by Elder John 
N. Rcgorson and B. S. Cowing after which 
his reiuains were tenderly laid away to 
TcrA by the side of his last wife at home 
w;,ere they had selected. He united witfi 



Uie church at Befti- Grass September 191b 
and was baptized by Elder B. S. Cowing. 
He always filled his seat if not provi- 
dentially hindered. He was a hard work- 
ing man, a good neighbor and attended to 
his own business . We mourn not as they 
that have no hope but at the second per- 
rona\ coming of Christ Jesus our Lord, 
w« hope to meet him where trouble and 
pcrrow can never come. 

Written by his brother-in-law, 



Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly 
Father to call from the shores of time one 
of the loved members of Mingo chnrcli, 
Sister Rebecca E. Elmore. 

Sister Elmore was about 75 years old, 
had been a member of the church for sev- 
eral years. Therefore be it resolved: 

First, to bow in humble submission to 
the will of Him who endureth forever. 

Second, We sympathize with the rela- 
tives of the deceased. 

Third, That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church record and a copy 
be sent to the family and Zion's Land- 
mark for publication. 

This done by order of conference on 
Saturday before the 2nd Sunday in July 

I Committee. 


The subject of this notice, John W. 
Poole was born in Grayson County, Va.. 
near Rock Creek church, August 14th, 
1863. He was married- to Miss_ Ellen 
Warden, January 26, 1882. One child 
was born to them which died in infancy. 

He joined the church at Rock Creek the 
first Saturday in June, 1887, was grant- 
ed a letter of dismistlon in full fellow- 
ship January 2, 1897. and moved his mem- 
bership to Elk Creek church in North Car- 
olina where he lived. Later he moved to 
Galax, Va., and remained there ,some 
years and engaged in mercantile business 
until he was burned out. Was very suc- 
cessful in business. While living in Ga- 
lax, Va., the Primitive Baptists built a 
church house in that town. Brother Poole 
was a very liberal contributor to it, tak- 
ing great interest in it, but desiring to 
engage again in farming he moved to 
Pennsylvania, bought a farm and was 
successful in farming. 

Brother Poole was a very kind and af- 
fectionate man and made many friends 
whereever he lived, was a useful man in 
the church and a good citizen, good neigh- 

bor and a very devoted husband. 

He departed this life at Nottingham, 
Penn., June 10, 1926, making his stay 
on earth 62 years, 10 months and four 
days, leaving his wife, many relatives 
and friends to mourn because he is not, 
but we mourn not without hope believing 
tfiis vile body will be changed like tht 
glorious body of our Lord. 

Written bv one who loved him. 

J. D. VASS. 


Whereas the angel of the Lord has vis- 
iteti our liUle church at Hancocks and 
taken from our midst our beloved Sister 
Abbie Tripp. 

Therefore be it resolved: 

First: That in the loss of this dear sis- 
ter the church of Hancocks mourns the 
ileal h of one of its oldest members. 

Second: Wo desire to be resigned to the 
will of Him who doeUi all things well, be- 
lieving too that our loss is her eternal 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
he sent to her family, and one sent to 
'/Aon's Landmark for publication and one 
r laced on the record of our church book. 

Lone by order of conference of Han- 
caks Primitive Baptist church on Satur- 
day before third Sunday in May, 1926. 



Walter Ginn, the son of Hiram and 
Mary Ginn, was born 1873 and died Aug. 
30, 1926, making his stay on earth about 
53 years. He united with the Primitive 
Baptist church at Nahunta, Wayne Coun- 
ty, N. C, if memory serves me right the 
3rd Sunday in July, 1911, and lived a 
faithful member until death. He was 
married twice, the first time to Miss Maud 
Culbreth. To this union was born two 
children, one dying in infancy, the other 
is still living. His wife died while this 
child was small. He was then married 
to Mis. Maggie Best. To this union was 
born one child. She and her mother sur- 
vive him. He was for a ling time given 
to cramps, later he was take nwith dropsy, 
which lasted until death. He leaves to 
mourn his departure two children. Mrs. 
Walter Dees. Miss Atha Ginn his widow, 
one sister, Mrs. Laura Howell and two 
brothers, Willie and Lafayette Ginn and 
others, but we grieve not as those who 
have no hope. We feel our loss is his 
eternal ga n. Tho Lord givctj and the 
Lord taketh away. Blesurd be the name 
of the Loi\l. 

Written I'v request of his daughter by 






VOL. LX. DECEMBER. *-^< No. 3 



"And the Lord called unto Moses and spake unto him out of the tab- 
ernacle of the congregation saying, 

Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of 
you bring an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering of 
cattle, eyen of the herd and of the flock. 

If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male 
without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord. 

And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering: and 
it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him." Leviticus 1:1-4 

"And when any shall offer a meat offering unto the Lord, his offering 
shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon It, and put frankin- 
cense thereon: 

And the remnant of the meat offering shall be Aaron's and his sons: 
it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by fire." Leviti- 
cus 2: 1-3. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

92.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love.- , 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev/ postofiices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a mionth, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plaiiily. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©epoteb to tbe Cause of ^esus Cbdst 


Elder P. G. Lester, 

Roanoke, Va., 

Dear Brother Lester: 

I am enclosing two dollars to re- 
new my subscription to the Land- 
mark for the year 1927. 

I am also sending you a copy of 
my husband's experience written 
by him 44 years ago. I found it 
among his papers, since his death, 
ten years ago. I am supposing a 
feeling of unworthiness kept him 
from sending it to Brother Gold for 
publication, as seemed to be his in- 
tention when he began writing. 

When you have read it if you 
think it would be of any comfort to 
the readers of the Landmark, you 
can publish it. If for any cause you 
think best not to publish it, it will 
be perfectly all right with me. 

I hope your health is better and 
you will be blessed to write much 
more to the comfort of the little 
ones scattered abroad. 

1 specially enjoyed your remarks 
on Sister J. R. Mitchell's rich letter, 
in October 15th Landmark. 

Again, I would say the enclosed 
matter is entirely at the disposal of 
your better judgment, I will appre- 
ciate whichever you do. 

May God's blessings continue to 
attend you and yours, and may He 
give us all a spirit of submission to 
His divine will is the sincere desire 
of your very little sister in a pre- 

cious hope, through Jesus Christ 
our Redeemer. 

Danville, Va. 

Brother Gold, 

It has been on my mind for sev- 
eral weeks to write you some of 
the dealings of the Lord with me. 
Feeling my ignorance and unwor- 
thiness, I have not made the at- 
tempt until now. I have not been 
in the church quite two months, but 
have been very much interested in, 
and comforted by your paper, I 
have been hearing through that, 
what great things the Lord has done 
for others. I seem to desire to let 
all the brethren, who read the 
Landmark, know something of 
what I trust has been some of His 
dealings with me. 

I was born June 6th, 1844. I 
don't know that I can bring to mind 
anything worth notice before the 
year 1871, though will speak of 
some of my feelings on the subject 
of religion previous to that time my 
first attempt to seek the Lord (or 
get religion as I generally heard it 
expressed) was at a Missionary 
Baptist protracted meeting, when 
I was about 13 or 14 years old. 
Many of my comrades made a pro- 
fession. I thought I would like to 
keep up with them, and that relig- 
ion was a good thing to have, and 
all who did not get it would go to 
torment; and all who went to the 



mourner's bench, and would try was 
sure to be blessed. I went, not feel- 
ing that I was any sinner much. I 
had been taught that all who were 
not christians were sinners. I tried 
to profess, as they called it. I would 
repeat words from my lips, as they 
taught, such as : "Lord save me for 
the sake of Jesus." I thought the 
Lord would convert me because I 
was at the mourner's bench, but aft- 
er being up there two or three days, 
(and that was as long as it had tak- 
en any of my acquaintances to ob- 
tain the blessing, nearly all that 
went up v/hen I did, and many who 
went later had made a profession). 
I became disheartened, and stopped 
going up, feeling that it did not 
matter much any way, I was young 
and had plenty time and was just 
as v/eil off as I was before I went, 
not feeling to be any great sinner, 
or in much need of Saviour. So went 
on my way very well satisfied, but 
would go up to be prayed for, at 
most all the protracted meetings, 
(both Missionary and Methodist) 
for years. They would tell me of 
the importance of saving my soul 
from the torments of hell, and how 
willing the Lord vvas to bless me if 
I would only believe on Him. They 
tried to teach me how to exercise 
faith, which I always failed to do, 
though I always tried. I thought 
I wanted to be converted, so it went 
on with me until I began to feel that 
I was not a fit subject for a mourn- 
er's bench. I did not feel convict- 
ed, but thought I must be before 
I could be converted. I decided not 
to go any more, unless I felt to be 
under conviction, but was persuad- 
ed to go again more than once, al- 
ways with the same result. I never 
could exercise faith. 

I was beginning to feel very ser- 
ious on the subject. I believed I 
would be lost if I was not born 
again, and I seemed to be worse off 
than any one else. Others could 
be converted so easy. I would hear 
preaching, but was so cold, hard- 
hearted and such a sinner, it seem- 
ed to have but little or no impres- 
sion on me. At times I would feel 
troubled and go in secret and try 
to pray for conviction, but it seem- 
ed I could not pray my heart was 
so hard, I could not repent of my 
sins, but would be a christian if I 
could. This brings me to the fall 
of 1868. At this, time I went to 
another meeting, and became inter- 
ested in a preacher about my age, 
who was helping conduct the meet- 
ing, he took such interest in me that 
I again tried to seek the Lord, with 
the same result, many others pro- 
fessed, but I remained unmovable 
and did not feel benefited, but hard 
hearted, could not shed tears as oth- 
ers did. I continued to pray in se- 
cret to the Lord to give me a heart 
to feel. 

I had never heard much preach- 
ing from the Primitive Baptists, nor 
paid much attention to them. I had 
the opportunity of hearing Bro. 
Dameron preach once a month. I be- 
gan going, and now took more in- 
terest in hearing him than ever be- 
fore. He in describing 
h convicted soul, would describe 
eome of my feelings, which gave me 
just a little shadow of a hope that 
the Lord was dealing with me. Yet 
for months at a time, business cares 
would claim most of my time, and 
only Avhen troubles came, would I 
think seriously and try to pray. I 
had heart trouble, and at times 
when suffering would think of the 


uncertainty of life, and danger of 
dying and being lost. I would try- 
to seek the Lord. When my health 
improved, business cares seemed to 
choke out the word, so it was with 
me, trying to seek the Lord and try- 
ing to turn back to the world until 
the spring of 1871. I began to count 
up the cost and think if I should or 
could gain the whole world and 
lose my soul it would be to no profit. 
I then came to the determination to 
t.eek and serve the Lord, so long as 
I should live, whatever might op- 
pose. I began dropping off what I 
considered my worst sins, trying to 
pray, read the Bible, and what was 
called religious books. I saw my- 
self a much greater sinner than 
ever before, and spent most of my 
time reading the Bible and trying 
to pray. About this time, I got hold 
of a book — "The Axious Inquirer" 
— (Author a Missionary Baptist). I 
studied this very hard, for I felt to 
be, indeed an anxious inquirer^ if 
there ever Avas one, having given up 
all habits I thought to be sinful and 
tried to seek the Lord with all my 
heart. I would have done anything 
in the world to have been convert- 
ed. I tried to do all required by 
this little book, since its author 
claimed to be a man of God, and 
taught in his works how to meet the 
conditions of salvation. (I having 
been taught that it all depended en- 
tirely on my effort). I followed its 
directions for some tim.e, until, ac- 
cording to his description of repent- 
ance and Godly sorrow, I possess- 
ed both and had only to exercise 
faith, and according to his teach- 
ing, that was a very easy matter, so 
I flattered myself, I should soon be 
able to exercise faith and become a 
christian, having been so plainly 

taught, I went to work in earnest, 
made many efforts, only to fail ev- 
ery time. Then I was completely at 
a loss, cut off from all my expecta- 
tions. I yet trusted in works, did 
not lose self confidence. I vowed 
that if the Lord did not bless me, I 
would continue to seek Him all 
'he days of my life. I would nev- 
er luin back. All this time I had 
been reading the Bible too, since 
the author of the little book gave 
Bible references to prove his teach- 
ing, and said: "D li't neglect the 
word of God for the works of men, 
but he hoped his work would act as 
a key to the Bible." He directed 
his readers to their minister with- 
out delay. I had already been to 
the pastor of the nearest Mission- 
ary church and told him my feel- 
ings. He took great interest in me, 
gave me some instructions, said : 
riis protracted meeting would come 
on soon, that he felt encouraged, as 
lie was sure he would have one 
mourner. The meeting came, I 
v.ent up again, but soon found I 
could not seek the Lord there, all 
v.-as confusion, I had rather have 
been off in secret, but condemned 
myself for the thought that I was 
worse than any one else, for most 
all christians were converted at 
these meetings, so I continued a few 
days, feeling miserable, all who 
sought were blessed but me, mine 
was an outside case. The preacher 
;:poke of God's spirit not always 
striving with man, that we might 
grieve away the spirit so it would 
never r-eturn. He had heard of 
men who said; there was no mercy 
for them, they had sinned away the 
day of grace. I felt I must be one 
of them, no heart to pray or seek 
the Lord, most all others who went 



up had made a profession. Oh, I 
cannot describe my feelings, there 
seemed but little hope for me, (I 
believed the preacher to be a man 
of God) . While there is such trouble, 
he came right at me, and hollowed 
out in a very harsh manner, "There 
are some who never get excited up 
to the converting point," slapped 
me in the back, called me by name, 
saying: Give your heart to God 
right now. I felt I was lost, and 
ruined forever, that the spirit had 
taken its eternal flight. These 
thoughts clung to me, and seemed 
more than I could bear. 

The next day I did not go to 
church, but went to Danville hop- 
ing to wear off these thoughts, but 
no. It seemed my doom was filed, 
my fate was sealed, and hell was 
my portion. Oh this thought was 
killing me, how could I live! If only 
I could again have the privilege of 
trying to seek the Lord, but all was 
lost, my feelings can be better im- 
agined than expressed. (I don't 
knoAv that I :'hed one tear during 
all this trouble. As I returned home 
that evening, with m.y brother, (a 
careless sinner) I told him some of 
my feelings, and that I could not 
live long without a change. He 
made light of my feeling that my 
life was in danger, and spoke of an 
old telling an experience in 
our hearing, and said these feelings 
showed that I was under conviction. 
I then and there tried to call upon 
the Lord, and look away from trou- 
bles to Him. I felt relieved, felt 
peace and comfort, believing now 
that God'o i,pirit would never take 
its flight from me while T had 
breath. I felt thankful for this de- 
liverance, but did not take it for 
conversion. I was happy in antici- 

pation of the blessing just ahead. 
I had this feeling several days, and 
for two years would sometimes 
think I had a little hope. During 
these years I heard Brother Damer- 
on preach a few times. Once un- 
der his preaching I felt to praise 
the Lord, that one not acquainted 
with me could tell my feelings so 
well, and show that such had reason 
for a hope. But, after this I went 
off into wilful sin, got in the habit 
of swearing, and for seven years 
walked most of my time in the ways 
of the ungodly, yet for all this I felt 
there had been some change in me. 
Whenever brought to serious reflec- 
tions, I would feel to say: "Oh, that 
I could cease to do evil, and learn 
to do well," and call upon the Lord 
in a spirit to receive pardon." I 
v/ould always look back to the day 
I felt to have no hope, and received 
such deliverance. I would often 
think, if I was not such a sinner, I 
would believe I was converted, or 
if I could have believed in falling 
from grace, I would have believed 
I had fallen. I believe all this was 
the work of the Lord. 

This brings me Jip to two years 
ago, when I had become very rest- 
less, and tried to throw all away 
and commence anew, but could not 
do that, somehow I had a little hope 
I could not give up. It must have 
been a hope for a hope. I had form- 
ed resolutions of obedience and 
broken them until I lost all confi- 
dence in myself. I had been taught 
and was yet under the influence of 
"winds of doctrine" to some extent 
when I would hear the Primitive 
Baptists preach, I would almost be- 
lieve they held up the truth. The 
only comfort I had ever gotten from 
preaching was from them. I felt if 



I could only know they were right 
I would have better evidence for a, 
hope in His promises, yet the Lord 
suffered me to be held in bondage, 
to some extent, by winds of doc- 
trine, false teachers, preaching sal- 
vation by works, giving man the 
power, yes, making him the princi- 
pal, and the Lord secondary, claim- 
ing that man has power to have the 
spirit as a helper or drive it away. 
Always teaching, do something that 
I could not do. I was so ignorant 
and blinded that I thought it my 
duty to do that which I knew I was 
not able to do, and would pray to 
the Lord to help me do that which 
was my duty to do without Him. 
Finally, no matter how much trou- 
ble, how many doubts, or how cast 
down I went in secret and tried to 
pray, asking the Lord to help me, 
and would always get relief, and 
receive some comfort. I still fear- 
ed I did not have saving faith in my 
Saviour, this now was my greatest 
trouble. I wanted to exercise faith 
that I might be made happy in be- 
lieving that Christ was my Saviour, 
and had died for me and receive the 
word gladly, this I had never been 
able to do. But from the bottom of 
my heart I could say: ''Lord I 
would believe, help thou my unbe- 
lief," and found comfort in the 
thought, of the one who went to the 
Saviour in that condition and was 
not turned away. So it went with 
me, a little hope, then lack of evi- 
dence for a hope. This brings me 
to April of this year. I now felt a 
more constant, hungerijig and 
thirsting after righteousness. I 
read my Bible every day, and tried 
to pray to the Lord to incline me 
unto Him. In trying to pray, I 
would sometimes find the* desire of 

my heart, was the same that David 
prayed for, this gave me much com- 

I was still troubled at times about 
exercising faith. I would try to car- 
ry my troubles to the Lord in pray- 
er — saying: "Lord Thou knowest 
where I am, show me where I stand, 
there is something on my part, I am 
not able to do that must be done — 
have faith." I went off on the 
morning of the first day of May, in 
secret to pray, as was my habit. As 
I walked towards the woods, I felt 

I never had before, the Lord gave 
me to be humble before Him, as I 
had never been. I went on my 
knees, and tried to pour out the de- 
sires of my heart to Him, and was 
led to say, "Lord if I know my own 
heart I would believe, but my heart 
is so weak, so deceitful and has de- 
ceived me so often I have no confi- 
dence in myself. I am so blind. 
Thou great God of heaven and 
earth, who spoke this world into ex- 
istence, Thou canst do all things, 
take me a poor worm of the dust, 
make of me what Thou wouldst 
have me be. Take my heart, let ev- 
ery power and thought be Thine, 
stop me as it were from thinking, 
and give unto me such thoughts as 
accord with Thy will." I believe He 
gave me truly to say. "Thy will be 
done." I got up and walked along. 
My feelings cannot be described. I 
believe the Saviour was revealed 
unto me "As the chiefest among ten 
thousand the one altogether love- 
ly." I cried aloud: "Take all the 
world, only give me Jesus." I was 
praising the Lord and rejoicing that 
He had enabled me to put my trust 
alone in Him. All seemed well with 
me now. I wanted to tell every- 
body what great things the Lord had 



done for me. I spent the rest of 
that day and the greater part of the 
next going from one neighbor to an- 
other, telling them what great 
things the Lord had done for me, 
feeling that all glory and honor was 
due His holy name, for He had led 
me blind in a way I knew not. 
These were happy days, but by the 
close of the second day, I fell into 
great darkness, was again blinded 
V, ifh my old trouble : "Have I sav- 
ing faith," and was looking in my- 
self for works of righteousness, mis- 
erable again. I went off and tried 
to pray, but could not. I came to 
the house and lay down upon- my 
bed (for it was night) ; and these 
thoughts came into my mind : "Have 
you not trusted the Lord? Salva- 
tion is of the Lord." I was relieved 
and went to sleep. While rejoicing 
on the first day of May, I became 
deeply impressed to be baptized, I 
felt it my duty and my experience 
led me to the Primitive Baptists, but 
there were very few of them near, 
and all my friends and relatives 
were Missionaries. I thought it 
would be pleasant to be with them, 
but I could not fit myself to their 
doctrine. I found I must leave 
this too, for the Lord to decide and 
show me where His people were, 
and as I went out on the morning 
of the third day to pray by the 
time I went on my knees, my prayer 
was turned to praise. I rejoiced 
that old things had passed away, 
and all things become new. Such a 
calm. I felt a peace that passeth all 
understanding. I was made to ex- 
claim, "Praise the Lord oh, my soul, 
and all that is within me praise His 
holy name." My poor heart sv^elled 
with gratitude to my God, for His 
amazinjf love, and wonderful works 

in saving such a worthless worm as 
I was. I then felt to be a child of 
God, an heir of promise, and a joint 
heir with cur Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ. It seemed my eyes were 
opened and my understanding so 
enlightened, that I could clearly see 
the unsoundness of Arminianism. 
Oh! how chaffy. There was some- 
thing within me crying out "It is 
not so, it is untrue." How different 
things appeared. The Bible seem- 
ed like a new book, there were rev- 
elations going on in my mind for 
clays, passages of scripture being 
constantly brought to memory 
(such as I had read, and heard, and 
some that I was not sure was scrip- 
ture, until I looked them up,) these 
seemed to support arminian 
doctrine, but now they all condemn- 
ed it, and I saw them with no foun- 
dation to stand upon, but going 
about to establish their own righ- 
teousness, and had not submitted 
themselves to the righteousness of 
God. How grateful I felt that God, 
in :nercy, had freed me from the 
shackles of arminianism, and given 
me to feel that the Lord Jesus was 
my Saviour an all sufficient Saviour, 
and there was no salvation in any- 
thing I had done, or could do, but 
according to His own mercy He had 
saved me. He brought me to feel 
as helpful as a little child, then it 
was I could trust in the Lord and 
feel strong in Him. 

I felt that the Lord was my shep- 
herd, and I should not want, that 
He would direct my steps and all 
things would work together for 
good to me, as I felt I surely did 
love the Lord, and believed I was 
one of the called according to His 
purpose. I felt to say with the 
Psalmist: -"Surely, goodness and 



mercy shall follow me all the days 
of my life." 

Brother Gold I felt that my cup 
was full, I had no room for doubts 
then, and did not see how I ever 
could doubt again. But alas! not 
long until I was filled with doubts 
and fears, and wondered, can one 
so unworthy as I be a child of God? 
Yes, Oh ! how often I feel that if I 
am one at all, I am less than the 
least of all. 

I do not doubt the Primitive Bap- 
tist being the church of God. I 
believe they are contending for the 
faith once delivered to the saints. 
I believe, I have been shown they 
are the Lord's people, and if I know 
my own heart I love them. 

J. W. NEAL. 

Written July, 1882. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. 

Dear Brother in the Lord Jesus 

I have read and reread your 
editorial in the Landmark of Sept. 
15 "How." It is good and I wish all 
could read and take heed to it. 

It seems to me perilous times have 
come among us, (the Old Baptists) 
some crying this way, some that 
way. Fifty (50) years ago I never 
heard but one faith, one baptism, 
all saved by grace. That was the 
way I understood Brother P. D. 
Gold, Bro. J. C. Hall, Bro. J. R. 
Martin and you too, Bro. Lester. 

I am glad to see you are still con- 
tending for the old Landmarks, 
handed down from John the Bap- 
tist and will be preached by the 
true^ preachers of God till Jesus 
comoB again. Yes, He will find 

faith when He comes to gather His 
people home. 

All that bothers me, am I one that 
Jesus redeemed? If so will I be with 
Him in glory. 

I have many things to contend 
with, the greatest trouble is self, so 
my constant prayer is "Lord guide 
and keep me in the right way," for 
I cannot keep my self for one mo- 

I cannot see how any Old School 
Baptist can get up and tell people 
what they must do in order to get 
to heaven, if that is right I am gone. 
I am saved for what Jesus did for 
me not what I did for myself, no 

I am one that believes God saw 
the end from the beginning and not 
one thing ever happened to God. 
Ho made all things and all things 
answer the purpose for which He 
made them. 

He made man and gave man a 
law. The man did not keep that 
lav/. Then what? Man brought sin 
and death on himself and all his 

Then God did not force man to 
sin, that was man's nature. 

Sui'ely God knew man would sin 
for we see Jesus stand with the 
Father to redeem His people even 
before He made Adam. 

Some tell me that is a dangerous 
doctrine but I cannot see any dan- 
ger in it myself. 

God cannot sin, is under no law 
and sin is the transgression of the 

I hear of some who think the 
earth was inhabited before God 
made Adam. That I do not be- 
lieve, no, not for a second. The 
first man is of the earth earthy: the 
eecond man is the Lord from heav- 



en.'" I 'Cor. 15 chapter, 47 verse. 

Bro. Lester, I hope you can get 
my meaning and if I am wrong, say 
so and set me right for you know 
I have no education. 

Your little brother (I hope) in 
the Lord. 

Lamar, Colorado. 


The membership at Sappony in 
Nash County, Coopers Township is 
in need of funds to complete the 
church and $950.00 is required for 
this purpose. 

Any contributions -will be wel- 
comed and acknowledged through 
the Landmark. 

Funds should be sent to J. W. 
Joyner, church treasurer, Nash- 
ville, N .C, Route 1. 


My Dear Brethren and Sisters Ev- 
erywhere Who Claim and Have 
Professed to be Children of Our 

It has been working in my mind 
for some time to write a few lines 
through the dear old Landmark to 
all the churches everywhere of our 
faith and order as it is in my mind 
to speak in regard to our dear min- 
isters, both young and old and to 
speak to the different churches in 
regard to the care and welfare of 
their minister which our dear Lord 
blesses us with to go in and out be- 
fore us and to preach to us. Jesus 
asks the question, do we love the 
church and our minister as we 
ought? Do we love Jesus our Sa- 
viour as dear children? 

It seems to me, brethren, if we 
do love as we ought then we should 

and would look after ministers and 
their welfare we should always try 
when the day of our preaching is 
coming on each month prepare our- 
selves with something to help him 
along to strengthen his feeble knees 
to show him that we love him and 
appreciate him as a great and pre- 
cious gift to the church. Brethren 
we ought to be willing to bear one 
another's burdens and love one an- 
other as we are commanded to do 
and especially our ministers, it 
seems to me that any brother or sis- 
ter as the day of meeting ■ ap- 
proaches could look around and get 
something to help their minister. 
We know he leaves all at home be- 
hind, both loved ones and all busi- 
ness to serve us and often leaves 
some of his dear family sick. So lets 
not forget him as he comes and 
preaches the blessed truth as it is 
in Christ then let us contribute to 
his necessities as much as we can. 
I know the greater number of we 
Baptists are poor, but if we will 
only try to do those things the Lord 
will bless the effort and we will get 
something to help him too, also the 
widows and orphans and to visit the 
sick in their afflictions and to keep 
ourselves unspotted from the world. 
It is good for brethren to do those 
things and to live in peace one with 
the other. Let us strive for peace 
for where there is peace and love 
there is unity and where there is 
unity you will find peace and love 
reigning in that place wherever it 
may be and where we find confus- 
ion we do not find much love there. 

Brethren you all know those 
things are true. So lets try to do 
more for our ministers. I feel like 
we are neglecting them more and 
more every year and we all know 


what our duties are if we would 
only just try to do them more and 
more each day we live I believe we 
all would be blessed more and more 
each day because I believe God 
loves for His children to obey Him 
and if we do this we will be blessed. 

I have written just as my mind 
has led me. What I have said is in 
much love and good feelings to all 
who may read it. If I have said any- 
thing wrong please pardon me. I 
will say again, love your ministers 
and don't neglect them. 

Much love to all, I am your broth- 
er in bonds of love and hope. 


Columbia, N. C. 


P. D. Gold Pub. Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

You will find enclosed check for 
$4.00 which pays my subscription 
up to March 1, 1928. I am sorry I 
did not send it sooner as I was sick 
and confined to my bed for several 
months when my subscription ex- 
pired. I thank you for sending it 
on to me as I don't wish to miss a 
copy^ as I so much enjoy reading 
the dear Landmark, I am more than 
anxious to for it as I am getting 
old and feeble and don't have the 
opportunity to hear very much 
preaching. I do enjoy reading the 
good letters written by the dear 
brothers and sisters in so many dif- 
ferent states all just the same they 
are all taught of the Lord and sav- 
ed by grace. 

From a poor, unworthy sister if 
one at all who feels to be the least 
of all, 

Island City, Ky. 


P. D. Gold Pub. Co., , 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed please find check for 
four dollars ($4.00) to pay my past 
dues on the Landmark and to con- 
tinue same as far as it will. 

I am sorry I am so far behind 
but I've been in so much trouble 
and had so much expense that I 
hardly know when I get through. 

I think sometimes I'll pay up and 
not subscribe any more but I enjoy 
the Landmark so well, I don't see 
how I can do without it. 

I'm left alone to battle the trou- 
bles and afflictions of this life, and 
a large family to care for, which is 
a great responsibility. 

Hoping this will reach you in due 
time and will be all O. K., I am. 

Very respectfully, 

Dry Fork, Va., R. F. D. 3. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

The time is a little past for my 
renewal for another year for the 
dear old Landmark although I ex- 
pect to pay for it as long as I can 
see to read it. That may not be 
long as I am near my eightieth year 
and can't see at all out of my right 
eye, but being its good large print 
I can see to read it quite well. I do 
love to read this paper as I'm not 
able to get to hear preaching but 
seldom. So would miss it more. I 
want to thank you for your for- 
bearance with me. Enclosed please 
find $2.00 for my renewal for an- 
other year. 

Deep Run, N. C. 
Route 1, Box 24. » 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON. N. C, Dec. 15, 1926 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

VOL. LX No. 3 


In the vision that was given to 
John on the Isle of Patmos he saw 
that which represented the seven 
churches and the angels of those 
churches, or the ministers as I un- 
derstand, of those churches, and the 
Lord spoke unto John commanding 
that he write the things he had 
seen, the things which are, and the 
things which shall be hereafter. 

The first church that is mention- 
ed is the one at Ephesus, and the 
Lord says he has somewhat against 
this angel minister, and the first 
charge preferred is, "Because thou 
hast left thy first love. Remember 
therefore from whence thou art 
fallen; and repent and do the first 
works, or else I will come unto thee 
quickly,* and will remove thy can- 

dlestick out of his place except thou 

Now, if you remember, the 
church at Ephesus was established 
by Paul, an apostle to the gentiles. 
This church was later served by 
Timothy. Paul t admonishes Tim- 
othy and in his charge to him says : 
Take heed unto thyself and the 
doctrine, and he charged him to or 
besought him to abide at Ephesus 
while he went to Macedonia that he 
might charge some that they teach 
no other doctrine, neither give heed 
to fables and endless genalogies, 
which minister questions, rather 
than godly edifying, which is in 
faith. So do. If we read 1st Tim- 
othy we'll find that Paul was charg- 
ing Timothy as to how he should 
conduct himself, and what to teach. 
But it seems that later the angel 
who was at Ephesus had not so con- 
dueled himself, for the Lord says 
that he has left his first love- The 
question arises, what is the first 
love? If we take a backward glance 
over our own experience, we'll re- 
call that our first love began when 
it was made known to us that Je- 
sus loved us, and had pardoned our 
sins. Then we could sing of His 
amazing grace to save a sinner like 
me. We could say "Oh, love sur- 
passing knowledge, O, grace so full 
and free." It was then, Peace on 
earth, goodwill to men. This, chil- 
dren of God is first love. Good will 
toward mankind, and love to God 
the Father and God the Son. So 
diff"erent are some of the angels 
now, for they have left the first 
love, and are saying we cannot fel- 
lowship this and that. We know 
that there has been a leaving of 
this first love. So sad. But the 
Lord gives the remedy for this con- 



dition. Tells the angel what must 
be done What is it? Repent, and 
do the first work. What can the 
"first work" mean? What is the 
first work that every quickened sin- 
ner does? Confession of his faults, 
and a plea for mercy, in the same 
sentence, "Lord be merciful to me 
a sinner." And if the angel refuses 
to do the first work, then the pen- 
alty is prescribed and our Lord is 
not slack concerning His promises 
either. So my dear brethren in the 
ministry, who have been made wise, 
who have been made alive, whose 
hearing ears have been given to 
you, and eyes that you may see, 
will you not look around you, and 
behold the candlesticks, being re- 
moved out of his place. Where 
should the churches' (candlesticks) 
be? As a city set upon a hill. The 
angels, as examples to the flock. 
But going around saying this broth- 
er or this angel is unsound, is man- 
ifesting to the world as well, as to 
the brethren, that, you |iave left 
your "first love." Take heed unto 
yourself, and then (if you have 
time) unto the doctrine. I notice 
in Paul's charge that twice he puts 
doctrine second. One time in 3rd 
position. I feel brethren that the 
doctrine is important, and try to 
preach the doctrine of salvation by 
grace, with no suffixes or affixes- 

Now, let us, as the angels or min- 
isters of the word, strive to abide in 
our first love. In (honor) love pre- 
ferring one another, and if we find 
one who says. He has repented 
(changed his purpose) let us be 
glad, for our Lord says if he repent 
he'll not remove the candlestick. 

Brethren in the ministry, let us 
at all times endeavor to speak the 
truth in love, not in such a way as 

would confuse the mind of ithe 
children but as the scriptures and 
oui^ own eixperience teaches jknd 
let us not change the phraseology 
of the written word, endeavoring to 
add force to our viewpoint, but 
strive for the things that make for 
peace. If you are guilty of leaving 
your first love, and have not done 
your first work, pray God to enable 
you to quit yourselves like men, con- 
fess your sins or faults and beg for 
mercy. These angels or (ministers) 
are living subjects in the kingdom 
of grace and are subject to the law 
in this kingdom. And this same 
Jesus (who walketh in the midst of 
the candlesticks) tells us by the pen 
of this same writer, what the law 
of this kingdom is. (A new com- 
mandment I give unto you, "that ye 
love one another") No command- 
ment of hatred in this kingdom. May 
God bless the ministers or angels in 
such a way that the churches may 
not lose their standing in sight of 
the world. By this, shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples; 
That ye have love one to another. 
May our Lord be merciful to our 
unrighteousness, and unite us again 
on the shores of time, if it can be 
His will. May we all return to our 
"first love," and thus preach- 

Your very little brother in the 

C. B. HALL. 

"Speaking the truth in love." As 
I finished reading the foregoing ex- 
cellent expression of our dear Bro. 
Hall the words of Paul to the 
church at Ephesus, 4th chapter, 
15th verse, came sweetly into my 
mind, and I felt that so has he 
spoken, and my prayer is, and so it 
may be read and considered and 
may the Lord give us understand- 



ing and fill our hearts with His 



Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear Brother as I hope: 

I notice in October 1st issue of 
the Landmark you appeal to old 
subscribers to write in regard to 
the things for which the Landmark 
stands. Some twenty-five years ago 
I became interested in the doctrine 
of salvation by grace, and was so 
situated that I seldom heard any 
preaching. About this time I sub- 
scribed for the Landmark and found 
it contending for the things that 
agreed with my experience. Of 
course I loved it and by reading 
Elder Gold's editorials and com- 
ments I soon grew to love him, al- 
though I had at that time never 
seen him face to face. In those 
days such men as Elder Gold, Elder 
Lester, Elder Hardy, Elder Isaac 
Jones together with many others 
wrote and spoke about the things I 
felt to love. And so far as I know, 
there was no wrangling or disputing 
over the doctrine of predestination. 
And I am made to wonder why 
God's people disagree and dispute 
about it today. 

Dear Brother, is it not the corner 
stone and foundation of the doctrine 
we all love? Is it not by the fore- 
knowledge of the eternal God that 
we are what we are? Can we by 
taking thought make one hair white 
or black? Is it not according to the 
foreknowledge of God, that wicked 
men do wickedly? Does He not 
cause the wrath of man to praise 
Him and restrain the remainder of 
wrath? Are not His saints predestin- 
ated to eternal life through Christ? 

Is there any promise of eternal life 
to any others? Would anything we 
could do bring about the salvation 
of any except those whose lives 
are hid with Christ in God? Would 
anything that men or devils could 
do cause one of the least of His 
saints to be lost? Dear Bro., do not 
the scriptures teach that God de- 
clared the end from the beginning? 
Then could it be any other way than 
the way God declared it? Is there 
any other power but of God? Does 
He not v/ork all things after the 
council of His own will? Who is 
able to stay His hand, or say Je- 
hovah what doest thou? Then is 
not this predestination? Are not 
God's people made willing in the 
day of His power. Does He not with 
loving kindness draw them, else is 
it not all His glorious work and is it 
not marvelous in our eyes. Dearr 
Bro., those are the things which I 
believed some twenty-five years 
ago, and I still believe them. But 
some have crept in unawares and 
are teaching for doctrine the com- 
mandments of men. These are 
shepherds in name only, they care 
not for the sheep. They do not 
speak comfortably to the people of 
God saying to Israel thy God reign- 
eth. Dear Bro., are not God's peo- 
ple commanded to turn away from 
such and ask them not in your house 
neither bid them God-speed. I feel 
in my poor heart that Israel must 
destroy the Canaanites or they can- 
not possess the land. 

Randalman, N. C, R. 2. 

The sovereignty of God and His 
predestination. His foreordination, 
and His foreknowledge, according 
to the election of grace, have ever 



been some of the fundamental prin- 
ciples of doctrine which have so de- 
cidedly characterized the Primitive 
Baptists as being so peculiarly and 
so exclusively different from all 
others in every way and manner of 
professing the name of Christ that 
there was not found sufficient like- 
ness to afford grounds for discussive 
consideration ; so that our history 
is that now and then of our own 
selves one here and there has ris- 
en up among us speaking perverse 
things involving the consideration 
of good and true men, able minis- 
ters of the New Testament — with 
consequent trouble and confusion 
among us. Matters of this sort ex- 
ist among us now — Not that the 
predestination of God is not a prin- 
ciple of doctrine among our people 
now as it has ever been, but there 
are differences of expression with 
reference to it by some which oth- 
ers do not think it is thereby prop- 
erly or gospelly expressed and 
hence there is getting to be more or 
less wrangling among us, as though 
there are not other principles of 
the doctrine to be preached and 
taught and believed, to which, if 
we would lend our attention, agita- 
tion would cease and we would 
have that old time peace. The 
principles of the doctrine do not 
come by preaching, nor by discus- 
sion. The scriptures are written in 
our hearts in which are embodied 
the principles of the doctrine and 
when they are preached the truth 
of them is revealed in our hearts 
and with the heart we believe them 
whereupon we declare that this God 
is our God, and He reigneth. 

If our churches would see to it 
that their ministers preach and 
teach in harmony with the articles 

of lailh upon which they were con- 
stituted and their ministers were or- 
dained there would be peace. Christ 
left His peace with His people and 
it is for them to seek it, and pursue 
it. And to do this we must be in 
order and to be in order we must 
be in accord with our articles of 



With a sad and lonely heart I will try 
to write the death of my dear father. The 
death angel visited our home on Octo- 
ber 6. 1926 at 6:30 o'clock in the evening 
and took from our midst our dear, kind 
and loving father. 

All was done for father that loving 
liands, kind friends and skilled physicians 
could do but nothing could stay the icy 
hand of death. But we do not mourn as 
those wlio do not have any hope because 
we know that our loss is his eternal gain. 

Father's health had been declining for 
moic than five years but he had been in 
such poor health for about eighteen 
I v).iths that he was unable to perform any 
\' (;rk. although he had lived such an ac- 
tive life he would try at different times 
fo heip out witli the light work, but he 
\vo,;Id soon find that his strength was 
i;r:u-tioally all gone. 

Fatlicr .ioinad the Methodist church 
wli 'n quite a young man and remained a 
faithful member for many years but for 
s(ii:i^' l eason he t)ecame dissatisfied and on 
111' i!)-;; Saturday in Juno 1918 he pre- 
s. i.ii .i li;i,:si'll to the Primitive Baptist 
ill ill h ;i I :Mulidate for baptism and was 
1- iv( 1 mil. the church at Helena, N. C, 
::nd ou the following Sunday was bap- 
tiz;'d. Shortly afterwards he was elected 
Peacon and Church Clerk which duties he 
pel formed faithfully until the first Sat- 
urday in last August, realizing his feeble 
(■onditiou, knf)\ving that the end was draw- 
ins nigli lie asked the church to elect a 
new tieacon and clerk as he felt that he 
was unable to discharge the duties as 
tiiey should be owing to his ill health 
wh'ch for the last year would not permit 
liis goinu to his church regularly. But 
he always went to his church regularly 
when lie was able and never allowed busi- 
nefs or worldlv things to keep him from 

T\ttlier Ijore his sickness and suffering 
;iai ently and w itliout murmuring always 
wi'JinK to l)t'ar whatever afflictions that 
v.crt' ))ui uiion liim. His faith in God was 
Mioi'g. AVliile he knew that the end was 
last (IrawiiiL; near he re.ioiced because he 
knew that God had better things in store 
tor iiini. Fiither loved mother and we 



children and was perfectly devoted to us, 
he was a good provider for his family, a 
kind, generous and loving husband and 
father. But he knew that the time was 
near at hand when we would have to part. 
He was conscious until the end, he called 
mother and we children to his bedside at 
different times and telling us of some of 
the things that he wanted us to do and 
especially he advised us to live a pure 
clean and christian life so that when our 
summons too might come, that we would 
be prepared to go to our heavenly home 
where parting would be no more. 

Father was married to Miss Rosie E. 
Walters on March 27, 1893, and leaves 
mother and >we seven children as fol- 
lows: His beloved v/ife, Mrs. Rosie E. 
Monk, four sons, W. R. Monk, Roxboro, 
N. C; J. C. Monk, Hurdle Mills; Ralph 
and Clarence Monk, also three daugh- 
ters, Mrs. R. W. Duke, Misses Nannie and 
Catherine Monk, one brother, Mr. C. A. 
Monk, Hurdle Mills, N. C, and one sis- 
ter, Mrs. W. L. Kenyon of Hillsboro, N. C. 
also a large number of other relatives and 
friends to mourn his loss. 

He was 68 years, two months and 28 
days of age. 

On October 8, 1926 father was laid to 
rest in the Berry's Grove cemetery among 
a large number of sorrowing relatives and 
friends to await the resurrection morn. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
Elder J. J. Hall and Elder McKenny. 
A voice we love is still, 

There is a place vacant in our home. 
Which never can be filled. 

Please send this to Zion's Landmark for 
publication, also place on the church rec- 
ords, and please send a copy to the fam- 

Written by his daughter, 



We, the Baptist church at Concord are 
again bowed in sorrow for the loss of a 
dear sister, who has been in our midst 
for eight years. She was a faithful mem- 
ber and we miss her so. She united with 
the church" in July, 1918, baptized by El- 
der W. M. Monsees, receiving that sweet 
hope of heaven's comfort and blessings, 
always did she fill her place, when it was 
possible for her to do so. She remained 
faithful to her sacred trust even unto 

She was born in 1848 ana on the sixth 
day of May, 18 67 was married to Jordan 
Ambrose. They lived together about 4 2 
years. He living until reaching the age 
of 67 years. Bait was never a member of 
this church, still he was a strong and 
faithful believer, and a kind, true husband 
and to this happy union was given six 
boys and six girls. They all being de- 
voted children and at the age of 78 she 
went to sleep the peaceful sleep of the 
dead, leaving behind her to mourn their 

loss one boy and three girls all these be- 
ing married and a number of grand chil- 
dren and a host of friends and relatives. 
A few days before her sudden death she 
seemed to be in perfect health, and en- 
joying the life that the dear Lord in His 
wonderful mercy and power had endow- 
ed her with. When at an unexpected time 
one night she was taken seriously ill and 
in a few hours she bid farewell' to this un- 
friendly world to go dwell with her bless- 
ed Redeemer on high where sickness, 
sorrow, pain and death are felt and fear- 
ed no more as we feel to believe for she 
was kind and loved everybody, spoke words 
of comfort and cheer to all. 

She was laid to rest in the family 
graveyard on Sunday, June 6th. 1926 in 
the presence of a large number of friends 
and relatives. The funeral services being 
conducted by J. B. Ambrose, and she is 
now as one in a peac ful dream awaits the 
resurrection morn. 

Written by her niece, 




Elder George A. Reid was born of hum- 
ble but respectable parentage, in Floyd 
county, Virginia, the second day of April, 
1848, and departed this life in Princeton, 
W. Va., the 16th day of August, 1926, at 
the age of 78 years, 4 months and 14 

Elder Reid grew up on the farm after 
the manner of the boyhood of his day, and 
was taught to eat his bread in the sweat 
of his face. Early in life he realized a 
condition of loneliness, in which he found 
it not good to be, and on the 18th day of 
October, 18 68, he was married to Miss 
Malinda Hall, of Montgomery county, Vir- 
ginia, to which union . there were born 
eight children, five boys and three girls, 
two of whom followed their mother to 
the land beyond, who departed this life 
January 10th, 1890. It should be said of 
her that as a help mate to her husband, 
she was true to the divine injunction which 
left our dear brother to realize the more 
keenly the loss of a true companion. 

On" the fifth of March, 1894, he was 
married the second time to Mrs. Lizzie 
A. Akers, of Pulaski county, Virginia, 
who survives him and has been to him a 
true and faithful companion. To this un- 
ion were born four children, two of which 
preceded him to that l)etter land. 

BTother Reid was reared in a religious 
element known as Dunkards, but he drift- 
ed into the Methodist camp and soon be- 
gan to speak in public for the :\Iethodists. 
but upon becoming acquainted with tlio 
Primitive Baptist doctrine, he tound that 
his church and doctrinal identity was with 
them, whereupon he went before the 
church at Wilson's Grove, Pulaska coun- 
ty, Virginia, about the year 1881, and was 



.•eceived into their ferowship and baptiz- 
ed by Elder J. M. Matherly, and soon be- 
gan to preach for them ,and in due time 
was ordained to the full work of the Min- 
istry by Elders Amos Dickerson, the writ- 
er and others, and waa soon called to serve 
churches as pastor. He was thus serving 
three churches at the tima he was t:all2.i 
to lay his armor by to enter into rest. 

Elder Reid stopd well in the confidence 
of the brethren, his gift was esteemed as 
of a good degree of ability. 

He was clear in his conception of the 
doctrine, and was conservative in procla- 

For several years he was somewhat un- 
settled reoideni ally, which enabled him 
to ser/e in the churches in dilferent local- 
ities, during which time he removed his 
membership to Roanoke, from which, af- 
ter some years, he removed it to Prince- 
ton, W. Va., and became a constituent 
member of the thriving church there 
which he, together with other faithful 
members organized, and which he served 
as their beloved* pastor until the Great 
Master of assemblies bade him depart and 
come up higher, where he might cease from 
his labors while his works follow on. It 
would be well to mention at this point 
that he, with associate pastors and loyal 
members, organized a church at Bluefield, 
W. Va., a short while before his demise. 
It is a well known fact that among his 
intimate associates that the welfare of 
these two churches lay very close to his 

Elder Reid dwelt much among his breth- 
ren and his friends and in a special man- 
ner he was much with the sick of his 
community. He was peculiarly congenial 
with the afflicted in speaking words of 
comfort and ministering to them from his 
own hand. These special ministrations 
were fraught with confidence and encour- 
agement and were remedial in their effects. 
In these visits among the sick there was 
nourishment to them in his coming and 
w£<s to them as the coming of Titus. 

Funeral services were held in his home 
church at Princeton, W. Va., by Elders 
fi. J. Priddy and S. L. Wood, whereupon 
liis remains were removed to the residence 
of his son, F. "B. Reid, in Roanoke, Va., 
from which place, after brief serv ces by 
the writer, was consigned to its final rest- 
ing place in Evergreen Burial Park and 
committed to the keeping of Him who de- 
> iared Himself to be the resurrection and 
the life, and to whose name be present and 
everlasting dominion, world without end. 
— Amen. 



It is with a sad heart that I attempt to 
write of the death of my mother but I 
don't feel like I can do justice to such 
a noble God-fearing and loving child of 

God ;n my dear mother was. She was 
born September 10, 184 3, and died May 
19, 1926, making her stay on earth 82 
yfar.s, 8 months and 9 days. She leaves 
five (Iiildren, three boys and two girls, 
th'rtv-six grand children, thirty-nine great 
grandchildren and four great great grand 
chiklrcn. She leaves an aged and loving 
husband to mourn her loss, but not with- 
out hope, for he believes she is sleeping 
nweetly in the presence of Jesus. Father 
was so kind to mother, always trying to 
make life pleasant for her. They lived 
with their youngest child until about four 
years ago, when they moved to Washing- 
ton, N. C., and was living there when she 

Mother was active in life, until about 
two years before she died, she hurt her 
back and was never able to work any 
more. She told us not to grieve after her 
when she was gone, but it is so sad to see 
her vacant chair, but happy to think of 
her home in heaven. Mother joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at Beulah, In 
Hyde I'County forty-five years ; ago, and 
always filled her seat when she could, for 
it was her chief joy to meet her brethren 
and sisters, and take part in the service. 

We miss her kind words and good ad- 
vice, but we feel that our loss is her eter- 
nal gain. Farewell dear mother, we bid 
ou adieu, hope some day to meet you 
where all things are new. Thy voice was 
ffentle, thy words so kind, we all feel so 
lonely since we are left behind. Oh we 
ro badly miss you, and feel the chasten- 
ing rod, we can only stand still and know 
ihat Thou art God. She was as well as 
usual the night before she died, but next 
morning she was taken seriously sick be- 
fore day, her husband got up and fixed 
!)er a dose of medicine and she died in a 
fw moments after taking it. Oh how sad 
it was when the news came that mother 
was (lead. Her body was taken back to 
the cemetery in the church yard, where 
her membership was and laid to rest in 
the presence of a large crowd of relatives 
and friends, to await the morning of the 
resurrection, when her body will be raised 
and made like the body of Jesus and 
we hope to meet her in that land where 
they never grow old, and where tears are 
never known. 

Written by her daughter, 


Scranton, N. C. 


Sister Elizabeth Jane Walker was born 
in Franklin County on November 15, 1845. 

In the year 1867 she was married to 
her first cousin, William Green Walker. 
He was also born in Franklin County on 
April 7, 1846. They lived happily togeth- 
er until his death on the 2 4th of Decem- 
ber, 1911, making his days on earth 65 
years, 8 months, 17 days. In the year 



of 1873, Elizabeth J. Walker joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at Contentnea, 
Wilson County, N. C. She stayed there 
until 1878. On the 3rd Sunday in Feb- 
ruary ,1878 she presented her letter at 
Peach Tree Primitive Baptist church and 
was receired in fellowship where she re- 
mained until her death which came on 
May 2nd, 1926, making her stay on earth 
80 years, 5 months, 17 days. 

In July 1894, W. G. Walker, her hus- 
band, united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Peach Tree, and was baptized 
by Elder Frank Farmer, of Wilson, N. C, 
and remained until his death. 

W. G. Walker served as clerk of Peach 
Tree church for several years and he al- 
ways filled his seat at the church. 

Unto this union there were eleven chil- 
dren born. Three dying in infancy, seven 
were left until death of both father and 
mother. They are as follow: M. T. Walk- 
er, Mr. W. B. Walker, Mr. C. E. Walker, 
Mrs. Mamie Lotta, Mr. S. A. Walker, and 
Mrs. Ida Stalling, all of Spring Hope, N. 
C, and Mrs. Katie F. Sykes, of Castalia, 
N. C. 

Sister Walker ever adorned the pro- 
fession of faith. She was always ready 
to lend a helping hand to the needy. She 
was highly esteemed by all who knew her. 
Sister Walker was laid to rest in the fam- 
ily burial ground. Funeral services were 
conducted by the humble writer, J. T. 
Williams, to a large crowd of sorrowing 
friends gathered to pay their last tribute 
of respect. 

Farewell dear sister, we bid you adieu. 
We hope some day to meet yon where all 

things are new. 
See Christ as H© is, and be like Him, 
To eTer rank with Him in glory. 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy 
of this resolution be placed upon our 
church records, and one sent to the fam- 
ily of the deceased. 

Done by order of conference, 

S. A. WALKER, Clerk. 

Nellie, the seven year old child of Mr. 
and Mrs. J. C. Coates, Willow Springs, N. 
C,. died September 22nd, 1926 after a 
long lingering illness of about eight 
months from tumor of the brain. 

She was a bright lovable child, hav- 
ing started to school last year and went 
until Christmas. Shortly after Christmas 
she took the Influenza while the rest of 
the fnmily had it at the same time. Aft- 
er U\9 others got well, Nellie still had 
ear acht and continued sick, so her parents 
in March took her to a specialist, who 
pronounced the trouble to be tumor of 
the brain, and said there was no remedy 
for it. So her parents, well nigh heart- 
broken^ brought her home and from 
then till death claimed her, they with the 

hosts of friends, did everything they 
could ihink of for her pleasure and com- 
fort, no slightest wish of hers was disre- 
garded, but anything she asked for was 
procured if possible. She was so sweet 
and patient during all her sickness, that 
every one wondered why it was. Her head 
grew to about twice normal size and she 
became totally blind during the summer, 
and must have suffered- untold agonies but 
still when not in paroxysms of pain she 
was cheerful and submissive, and we who 
watched beside her so long believe that 
at death she entered into that perfect 
rest promised to God's saints. 

During the period of her blindness she 
one day told her mother she saw a beau- 
tiful woman and baby up in the air, and 
asked if her mother could not see them. 
Another day before she became uncon- 
scious she laughed almost all day and 
seemed supremely happy. 

We believe she is now resting with the 
Saviour who while here on earth said, 
"Suffer little children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not, for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven." 

The funeral services were conducted 
by Elders Tingle and Corbett and her body 
laid to rest in a burying plot near her 
home. The large congregation of people, 
and the beautiful floral offerings, attested 
in a measure the esteem in which she and 
the family were held. 

She leaves besides a host of friends to 
mourn her loss, father, mother and three 
sisters, she being the youngest of the 

Written in loving remembrance by a 



In sending In your renewals for Zion's 
Landmark by mail or by some one else, 
please send them in by the name you re- 
ceive your paper. For instance if the 
paper is going to Mrs. Mary Jones, don't 
send it in by your husband's name, John 
A. Jones or by his initials. The change 
of names or initials in sending in sub- 
scriptions are causing us a great deal of 
trouble and we hope in the future whpu 
you send it your remittance you • ■will 
watch the label on your Landmark that 
you may send it in the name you are rf>- 
ceiving the paper. 


The next session of the White Oak Un- 
ion is appointed to meet with the church 
at Stump Sound. 

Church is located one mile from No. 
highway at Holy Ridge. N. C. 

Would be glad to meet all niinistors and 
brethren at that meeliii.i; Hiai have a d<>- 
sire to come. 

K. W. GURGANUS, Union Clerk. 



■ ■ ■ AT . ■ 







"And the Lord spake unto Mosei, saying. 

Speak unto the children of Israel saying, If a soul shall sin through 
ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning 
things which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them: 

If the priest that is annointed do siu according to the sin of the peo- 
ple; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bul- 
lock without belmish unto the Lord for a sin offering. 

And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and 
the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done some- 
thing against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things 
which should not be done and are guilty; 

When the sin which they have sinned against is known, then the con- 
gregation ihall offer a young bullock for the sin and bring before the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head 
of the bullock before the Lord: and the bullock shall be killed before the 
Lord." Leviticus 4: 2, 3, 13, 14, 16. 

P. a LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 
ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL R. F. D. 2 - - HilUboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When oi^e 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscril^er pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
ijnless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
pld and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All br&thren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of j^osp^l truth a^e ijiyited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and r«ace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All ,commui?4cationh, business letters, remittance? of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


WilsoM, N. C. 

2)epote6 to the Cause of Jesus Cbdst 


Evolution, as now generally un- 
derstood, has been defined as "The 
whole modern theory of the uni- 
verse, which begins with the eter- 
nity of matter, proceeds with spon- 
taneous development; and comes 
at last, without Divine interference 
to the state and condition of things 
row beheld by us." 

As quoted in a recent number of 
The Crusaders' Champion (pub- 
lished weekly, for two dollars a 
year, at Plymouth, Mass., and Clear- 
water, F'la., by Mr. George F. 
Washburn), Mr. Melvin G. Morris, 
of the Baptist Church at Greens- 
boro, Md., well says that "Evolu- 
tion has proved to be 'the straw 
man' of modern infidelity. Thor- 
ough and unbiased investigations by 
competent scientific men have pro- 
duced substantial evidence proving 
that the popular theory of evolu- 
tion is nothing more than an infidel 
conglomeration of 'star dust' and 
'sea slime'; credulous imagination; 
unsupported opinions; hypothetical 
curiosities; dogmatic assertions; lu- 
dicrous assumptions; absurd gro- 
tesque extremes; fraudulent recon- 
structions ; missing 'missing links' ; 
geological uncertainties; jungle 
monstrosities; 57 varieties of con- 
tradictions, and 99 per cent of high- 
powered unscientific poisonous 

The so-called theory of evolution 

is a modern revival of ancient pagan 
religious philosophy, utterly un- 
provable, and incredible to all sound 
minds, outrageous to reason; and 
destructive, if really believed, of re- 
ligion, morality, and civilization. If 
the religion of the Bible is forbid- 
den to be taught in our tax-support- 
ed schools, although it is the foun- 
dation of all high character, gen- 
uine consolation, and true happi- 
ness, certainly the religion of pag- 
anism or atheism, which is the 
foundation of all degradation, de- 
spair, and endless misery, should 
not be allowed to be taught under 
the hypocritical name of falsely 
called science (but which is really 
only theory or imagination) in our 
tax-supported schools. If it is thus 
taught, and our youth are increas- 
ingly deceived and debasid, we may 
certainly expect the overwhelming 
judgments of the all-seeing and Al- 
mighty God, and the ruin of the hu- 
man race. Let us follow the wise, 
noble, and brave example of Ten- 
nessee and Mississippi and vote for 
no candidate for our State Legisla- 
ture who is willing to allow the 
teaching of the pagan, infidel 
theory of evolution in our tax-sup- 
ported schools. 

"Every man, at his best state, is 
altogether vanity." "The wisdom 
of this world is foolishness with 
God." All the learning, intellect, 
wealth, and power of men cannot 


disprove one statement of the Scrip- 
tures, or explain away the literal 
truth of one of the passages of the 
Bible, where the meaning is not 
plainly symbolical, "We can do 
nothing against the truth, but for 
the truth." All the vain efforts of 
men to disprove the truth of the 
oracles of God establish their per- 
fect truth more firmly with genuine 
believers in the Inspired Volume. 
The marvelous, unequalled life of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, foretold in 
the 014 Testament, described in the 
New Testament, and revealed by 
the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the 
children of God, utterly annihilates 
the worthless so-called arguments 
of evolutionists. "Let God be true, 
and every man a liar." So-called 
modernism, or evolutionary infidel- 
ity, is rapidly spreading all over the 
world. Let our schools and pulpits 
and press be, by the Divine blessing, 
an insurmountable breakwater 
against this Satanic flood. 

Evolutionists, like all other men, 
are profoundly ignorant of the 
first origin, the supreme govern- 
ment, and the eternal destiny of the 
universe, except as set forth in the 
Scriptures, as all intelligent, inform- 
ed, and honest men frankly confess. 
Atoms, composed of electrons, ions, 
and protons, the constituent parti- 
cles of matter, have, as the greatest 
scientists admit, all the qualities of 
manufactured articles, made, out of 
nothing, by an eternal, personal, de- 
signing Creator; and so were creat- 
ed life, ,mind, /Treason, and con- 
science. It is the wildest sophistry, 
and an insult to the common sense 
of mankind, to try to prove that any- 
thing made itself, or changed itself 
into a radically different form of 

being. These professedly knowing 
ones (called Gnostics in the early 
centuries of the Christian era) are 
foolish to think that wisdom will 
die with them, or that they can get 
rid of God, or that they can charge 
Him with their errors and sins, or 
escape His righteous judgment. Man 
was not evolved from lower species 
of creatures, but was created di- 
rectly by God in His own image, 
very good and upright, and of his 
own accord, and without deception 
or compulsion, disobeyed his Crea- 
tor, and thus involved himself and 
all his posterity in death ; and only 
God, by His grace, or free favor, 
can save him from death in sin and 
the second death in hell; and this 
salvation He, according to His eter- 
nal purpose, gives to His sinless, in 
carnate Son, and the renewing pow- 
er of His Holy Spirit. These truths 
will stand when the heavens and 
earth have passed away. Our be- 
lief of them is proved by our true 
repentance for our sins, and our real 
faith in Christ as our Saviour, and 
our loving obedience and submis- 
sion to God. 

The arguments for the theory of 
evolution are, to every well-balanc- 
ed person taught of God, perfectly 

1st. Because the advocates of this 
brutalizing theory beg the whole 
question in assuming, in the begin- 
ning, the truth of this unproved and 
unprovable theory; 

2d. Because they call theories 
facts ; 

3d. Because they reason in a vic- 
ious circle, pretending to prove the 
age of rocks by the age of the fos- 
sils in them, and then to prove the 
age of fossils by the age of rocks 



containing them — thus proving 
nothing ; 

4th. Because the layers of rocks 
are found in the crust of the earth, 
not in the same, but in several dif- 
ferent orders; the so-called oldest 
rocks being, in many places, not 
at the bottom but at the top ; 

5th. Because these deceived and 
deceiving reasoners contradict 
themselves and one another ,and 
the facts of science, and the eternal 
truths of God's Word; 

6th. Because, in their estimates 
of the ages of the rocks, they differ 
by hundreds of thousands and hun- 
dreds of millions of years, proving 
that they know nothing about the 
matter ; 

7th. Because hundreds of their 
suppositions are as v^ild as the stor- 
ies in the Arabian Nights, or Gul- 
liver's Travels, or Baraon Munchau- 
sen's Tales; 

8th. Because the blending of dif- 
ferent species or groups of living 
beings produces no permanent spe- 
cies or groups; but these hybrids al- 
ways, when left to themselves, re- 
vert to the original types as the 
Creator distinctively made them; 

9th. Because evolutionists sys- 
tematically ignore more than half 
the facts of nature, and systemai- 
ically suppress more than half the 
faculties of men; 

10th, Because the simplest forms 
of life still exist, and have not de- 
veloped into higher forms; 

11th. Because the ablest evolu- 
tionists now in the world frankly 
confess that the whole universe is 
an incomprehensible mystery. 

12th. Because, although the hu- 
man embryo, in its early stages, may 
resemble the embryos of lower 

forms of life in their early stages, 
yet this apparent resemblance is 
only superficial, and proves the ig- 
norance of the human observer and 
the imperfection of his instruments, 
since each embryo, if it lives, always 
develops into its own species. 

13th. Because the constant dis- 
coveries of archaeology, made by 
the digging up and deciphering an- 
cient literary remains in Palestine, 
Syria, Mesopotamia, and Egypt, 
prove the truth of the Bible, and 
disprove the vain imaginations of 

14th. Because Divine creation is 
an infinitely better account of the 
universe than all the foolish guesses 
of evolutionists, which are positivis- 
tic, atheistic, or agnostic; and 
leave mankind in utter darkness; 
even the devils or demons believe 
in one God, and tremble (James 
2:19). I unspeakably regret that, in 
the eastern and western hemis- 
pheres, many institutions of learn- 
ing. State, Denominational, and 
Theological, and many periodicals 
and pulpits are the chief propagan- 
dists of infidelity under the false 
pretense of Christianity. It would 
be far better for our children not 
to go to such schools than to be 
misled into ruinous errors. 

The greatest disasters, since 
the flood in the days of Noah, 
have been inflicted or allow- 
ed to be inflicted, by a righ- 
teous God, upon the human race, 
in the form of world wars, famines, 
pestilence, earthquakes, and cruel 
deportations from their native 
lands, in this proud, selfish, mater- 
ial, and ungodly century — a sign of 
the early coming of the Son of God, 
with flaming fire and all His holy 



angels, in a general and awful judg- 
ment, consuming the heavens and 
earth and the boasted works of men, 
and consigning the unbelieving and 
impenitent to everJasting jfire pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels 
(2 Pet. 3; Matt...25 :21-66 ; 2 Thess. 
1:5-10; Rev. 21 Ls). 

Having been taught,. as I hope, to 
fear and love the Ever-Living, Holy, 
Gracious, and Omnipotent God, and 
to believe in the infallibility of all 
His Written Word, and to desire the 
welfare of my fellow, creatures, and 
being on the verge of eternity, I do 
not fear the faije of clay soon to 
moulder into dust 


Williamston, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, :4nd to the Readers 

of Zion's Landmark:. 

After I read the letters of Elder 
N. D. Harrison,, and. S. B. Denny, 
my mind was much impressed with 
the subject whieh. they had under 
consideration, but Lthought I would 
just keep quiet and have nothing 
to say, because I have said so much 
in our papers, but I find that I am 
not my own keeper, and that I must 
wear the rod until I speak. For 
this cause I am now writing. 

There is a question in my mind as 
to where the fault is in Elder Har- 
rison's case? Is it because he has 
not been faithful in his ministry? T 
have no thought that one of us 
would be willing to lay such a 
charge at his door. He has been 
faithful in his ministry. He tells 
us that he has served three churches 
for a long term of years, and yet 
'-e is in a needy condition finan- 

When I read this my mind v/ent 
back in my own ministry and the 
things which, have come to me. I 
have been in the ministry fifty-two 
years, and in that time have serv- 
ed fourteen churches scattered over 
the country from Reidsville, N. C., 
to the seacoast, a distance of two 
hundred and eighty miles. During 
the first part of my ministry I was 
trying to farm and do other work 
to make a living for my family. I 
was continually in debt, and we 
lived very hard. All this time there 
was a word in my heart saying, 
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God 
and His righteousness, and all these 
things shall be added unto you." I 
could not see how this was to be 
done, and this was a very serious 
question in my mind. Yet this also 
was there : Is not He who promised 
able to dp all He has said? I had 
to admit all this and yet there was 
.that self-supporting spirit in me 
which would not let me turn loose 
the toils of life until my heart be- 
came so affected that I just had it 
to do. 

It was during, this time that our 
old Deacon of Hunting Quarters 
church said to me, "I want you to 
tell me what my duty as Deacon of 
our Church is to you as our pastor. 
I told him to let us all live together. 
It was not right that the church 
should require me to serve them at 
the expense of myaelf and my fam- 
ily, therefore what I lost from their 
support by my serving them it was 
his duty to see that the church made 
it up to me for my family. That is 
the way I felt about it then and I 
feel the same way now. In behalf 
of that faithful Deacon I will say 
that he did all he could to carry 



that matter out as long as he lived 
as the church will bear me out. 

After that I served the church at 
Wheelers, in Person County. We 
had four Deacons there; at one of 
our meetings those four brethren 
came to me and asked me to preach 
a sermon on their duties to me and 
to the church. At our next meeting 
there I took the matter up in de- 
tail and consumed the time on that 

My dear readers, I can say to the 
credit of the deacons who have 
served me that they, have been faith- 
ful in their kind service to the 
churches and to me so that since the 
Lord so afflicted me and brought 
me down to the degree of confidence 
in Him and His word, and I have 
been compelled to attend to the 
ministry as the first thing, and have 
all other things take a second or 
third place in my service, and to- 
c'ay I owe no man anything, and 
we are living. 

But the principle things in my 
mind was what have the deacons of 
those churches who Elder Harrison 
has served been doing to let such 
a state of things come upon him in 
his oW age? Have not the churches 
any use for deacons but to pass the 
bread and wine in communion? It 
appears to , me that everything 
which comes under the head of the 
service of tables belong to them. 

It appears to me that before a 
church calls for the service of a 
preacher as their pastor they should 
consider what it will cost him to 
serve them. That is more -than his 
railroad epenses. The time he is in 
their service he is out of the ser- 
vice of his family or anything that 
will be of financial benefit to them. 

Then the minister is expected, or 
should be to study the Word of God 
to know what it -teaches. Other- 
wise how is he -to teach the 
churches? ■ • 

To just go oft in a ribble-rabble 
speech of experience or exortation 
is not e.xpoUndmg the Word of God. 
And in thesfe things; he should be 
able to tell the reason, Scripturally, 
for his- remarks. To do this he must 
study-the scriptureg. He may plow 
all the morriing and' use his rest 
hour for that but is that right? I 
leave the bf et-hren to- consider that. 
Then at night he i§ ' tired and inca- 
pacitated to study the Bible. All 
these things should .be considered 
by the churches. ■ 

I feel that I have' no cause to 
complain, and' arii nbf complaining 
but there is some reason why there 
is such a caSe as Elder Harrison's 
among us. I have ho doubt but that 
there may be ihany others who have 
not spoken out, but Elder Harrison 
"will just go on and suffer before he 
will let his necessities be known. 
Had I never felt this'I would not 
know buti have felt it'.' I have giv- 
en much to the buil4]ng funds of 
meeting house's, and" in cases where 
it ha's been proven that my generos- 
ity was not appreciated. I have no 
doubt but that others'bf our minis- 
ters have shared" the 'same. We do 
hot want to be behi'nia 'bur brethren 
in helping to build meeting houses 
and in caring for the" poor, and for 
church expenses. Many times the 
donations from the miiiisters exceed 
his receipt's from. ' the churches. 
However if the minister says any- 
thing about his necessities some 
one is ready to find fault with him. 

Brethren, I have no thought that 



I will write so much in the future 
as I have in the paast, but things 
which come along may cause me to 
write occasionally. In all cases I 
hope to write and to speak as God 
may give me understanding. 

The Lord bless us all to do the 
things He has commanded. 

I am yours in hope and love. 



Elder S. B. Denny, 
Wilson, North Carolina 
Dear Elder Denny: 

I am responding to Elder N. H. 
Harrison's appeal in the Landmark 
by enclosing check for $5. While 
never having been privileged to 
meet this dear man, I have heard 
him spoken of as an esteemed gift 
from the Lord. To me, it is noth- 
ing short of a disgrace to the cause 
of our Master, and brings shame up- 
on the churches he has so ably 
served for more than sixty years 
that he should find it necessary to 
humiliate himself at this time in life 
by making a public appeal for as- 
sistance. Where churches are so 
neglectful of administering of their 
carnal things to those of whom they 
ve^ye spiritual things I can but 
feel that in due time they shall re- 
ceive their just reward. I am aware 
that generally speaking not many 
Old Baptists are very well off with 
the things of this world, but it has 
seemed to me that they come far 
short of doing what they could in 
many places. The appeal from such 
a man as Elder Harrison should 
arouse them from their slumbers 
and cause them to consider many 
others who are devoting their lives 
to serving them. You are privileg- 

ed to use this letter as you may see 
fit. It would have been sent soon- 
er but for the fact of the writer hav- 
ing been called away from home 
and being pressed with many du- 

Yours in hope of an awakening 
by our people, 

Rutherford, N. J. 

Elder N. H. Harrison, 

Pinetown, N. C, 

Dear Brother Harrison: 

You will find enclosed herein 
check for $11.00 to cover contribu- 
tions received from the following: 

Mrs. H. W. Garner $1.00. 

Mrs. Ella Coker, Tarboro, N. C., 

Mr. R. Lester Dodson, New York, 
N. Y., $5.00. 

Mr. R. P. Brooks, Woodsdale, N. 
C, $1.00. 

Mrs. Mollie B. J. Caviness, 
Greensboro, $1.00. 

Mrs. J. W. Somers, $1.00. 

I am enclosing a letter from Bro- 
ther Dodson, which you can have 
published if you think best. 

I am yours in hope, 


Donations for Elder Harrison 

Dear Mr. Gold: 

Please publish the names of breth- 
ren and friends who have sent do- 
nations to me : 

Melissa Grim, $2.00. 

Miss Sue Moore, $2.00. 

Mrs. Thelma Harle, $1.50. 

Mrs. J. W. Bryant, $2.00. 

Netty Howell church $8.50. 
Elder F. W. Green, $10.00. 

Morehead City, $3.00. 

Mrs. Mamie Brown, $2.00. 


Elder S. B. Denny, $11.00. 
Lexington, N. C, $5.00. 
F. L. Savage, $1.00. 
W. A. Hall, $2.00. 
Yours truly, 

Pinetown, N. C. 

The Unsearchable Riches 

Elder S. B. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Brother: 

Enclosed you will find $1.00 for 
Elder N. H. Harrison, as I feel and 
believe he is a dear old soldier of 
the cross. I believe he has been 
called of the Lord "to preach the 
unsearchable riches of Christ," to 
publish peace, to bring the gospel 
of good tidings to the poor, to say 
unto them that mourn in Zion 
"Thy God reigneth!" Brother Har- 
rison's sermons have always been a 
comfort to my poor soul. We are 
a blessed people. The Lord calls 
His chosen ones from a vast howl- 
ing wilderness, shows them what 
they are by nature, and evidently 
what they must be by grace. The 
dear Lord is a just and merciful 
God. He sent His only begotten 
Son into this sinful world to save 
sinners. He shows us our sins, that 
we are poor vile worms of the dust. 
Man cajnnot do any^thing toward 
saving his soul, towards giving eter- 
nal life. We are poor creatures 
and "man at his best estate is alto- 
gether vanity." God is no respecter 
of persons: the handsomest the 
noblest the wisest the most intellec- 
tual are but dust in His sight and 

iunto dust must their bodies re- 
turn. How good it is to have a 
good hope through grace. 20 years 
ago I saw my sins and they con- 
demned me so I wished I had nev- 
er been born in this worUi, for "at 
length condemnation appeared so 
just. From the hope of salvation 
be banished I must," but "at a time 
unexpected my burden was moved" 
when I dreamed I was on the banks 
of a river, and there was a straight 
narrow way with golden rainbow 
coloring that extended from earth 
to heaven. There was a large crowd 
of people standing at my left side 
and the Saviour of sinners came 
down from heaven in this straight 
and narrow way that had the gold- 
en rainbow coloring, and marched 
through this multitude that was 
standing on the banks of the river 
and He said to me are you ready to 
go? I will take you to a placewhere 
there will never be no sickness, no 
sorrows, no diseases, no more. 
While the Saviour was ascending 
this wonderful way the multitude 
said to me, looks like the one ye 
call Christ would fall, and I said to 
them He is just as safe up there as 
we are down here for it is the pow- 
er of God. It is salvation to every 
one that believeth. 

May the dear Lord abundantly 
bless and strengthen you, and all 
the dear household of faith for His 
dear name's sake, to whom be glory 
and honor and power and majesty, 
now and forever more. 

Your brother in hope, 

Z. R. GAY. 

Farmville, N. C. 




Is drunkenness wholly confined 
to strong drink? No indeed, we 
have them among us, I am sorry to 
say, the spurious and spiritualist 
drunk. We find it more prevalent 
among the ministry than the laity. 
It should not be so. But it seems 
to be a disease, yet I am glad to 
say only a few in these parts are 
contagious, yet I am glad it is not 
contagious. It cannot be transmit- 
ted. It is something that affects the 
brain or mind, and I find that such 
are in the minority, and I trust that 
it will soon die out. If none other 
but those who have it would "touch 
not, taste not, handle not, the un- 
clean," there would be little fear of 
our ranks being infested. Such 
things should not be tolerated or 
be known among us. God's people 
were called to peace, humility and 
meekness, to be at each other's 
feet and you find them thus, except 
the spiritually dru?ik. 'Then you 
find a contrast. You find the ruler 
one that wants everybody to be 
like them. None right but them. 
None cannot preach but them. None 
know the way but them. If any 
one preaches any other way, or sees 
things different from them, they 
are ready to sneer at them, laugh at 
them and call it an unholy thing, 
and ready to rend them as Saul did 

I tell you I do not see much Christ 
spirit in it. I feel that the ministry 
should be a Godly sort, for it is in- 
deed a holy office. They fill holy 
ground on which they stand and 
they should behave themselves not 
unseemingly, as those that must 
give an account of their steward- 

Each and every one has his gift 
after a godly sort. Each and ev- 
ery one in his own calling, and it is 
ill befitting in one to feel that he is 
superior in any vocation and should 
use what God hath given him, not 
boastfully, but meekly. Show 
forth God's, glory realizing that 
God hath others in the field. 

This extreme way of showing 
forth one's celebrity, I cannot tol- 
erate for that shows too much boast- 
ing. God does despise a boastful 
and high minded preacher, and 
when one thinks of things and tries 
to carry them to the exclusion of 
all else, and claims that all other 
convictions but theirs are from the 
devil, there is something wrong. It 
shows that they are not in the spir- 
it of God, yet well out of it, and 
such is not preaching Christ, but 
will divide and scatter the sheep. 
Yet what do they care. Only to 
force their extreme points. Yet woe 
to them by whom division and of- 
fense coines. 

God will sift them and purge 
His floor. I feel the devil is sifting 
them now as wheat and it is good. 
It is only a tester to prove what is 
good and are examples to the peo- 
ple of God. Beware of false teach- 
ers that come among us, bringing 
any other doctrine that we have not 
already received and that has ref- 
erence to our experience. Such 
things are traditions of men. We 
are to let them be accursed. Yes, 
shun, spurn them for they are wiser 
in their own eyes than ten men that 
can render a reason. How fitting 
this portrays them. We should 
leave them alone to their own evil 
devices. Pray for me. 

Swam Qsartftr, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
whieh thy fathers have set.*' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder 0. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

Wilson, N. C. Jan. 1, 1927 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LV. No. 4 


The government of a church rests 
in and is controlled by the several 
members v^ho compose the church 
organization. We often see mem- 
bers who are inactive and who take 
little or no part in the transaction of 
business of their church, and yet 
complain that things are not hand- 
led in the proper manner. If a 
member pledges loyalty to his 
church and brethren, and this he 
does when he is received into the 
fellowship of the church) he has lit- 
tle right to complain at the omis- 
sions of others if he, himself, fails 
to respect and live up to the Rules 
of Decorum adopted by the church. 
In other words, it is his obligation to 
try, with such ability as he may 

have, to live according to the Rules 
of Decorum of his church. 

Ministers, deacons and church 
clerks (that is those who are in of- 
ficial charge of the churches) often 
fail to teach the Articles of Faith 
and Rules of Decorum as fully as 
these should be taught. This failure 
esults in many of the members of 
that church not being established 
in the proper disclipinary order of 
church government. With this fact 
in mind, should we not be more pa- 
tient and painstaking to the end 
that our membership may be well 
versed in the fundamental faith and 
order of the churches of the Prim- 
itive Baptist Faith. 

As long as men are creatures of 
fallibility, we will have things done 
and said in our church matters that 
will not measure up to proper stand- 
ard, but a church, like a family, 
:<hould handle own troubles and 
discipline its own menibers without 
bringing their ditficukies to the at- 
bringing their difficulties to the at- 
tention of outside minister>' or 
brethren. No well-regulated fam- 
ily desires to have its troubles pub- 
lished to the world, but, on tho oth- 
er hand, they shield; the wayward 
one from the public, gaze. It is 
preferable to handle , these family 
troubles within the family cour.cil, 
where love, when it is enthroned, 
covers a multitude of faults, and 
should not this be the situation in 
our churches? Brethren, if you have 
local troubles, keep. them localized. 
A very common error among our 
people has been committed by talk 
ing local troubles with ministers and 
brethren from other sections. Thus, 
these troubles are magnified and 
spread simply because the one com- 


ing in from the outside usually 
without proper formality, gets only 
one side of the case or does not 
have a proper understanding of 
both sides of the trouble, and, there- 
fore, cannot be qualified to judge. 
Elder James A. Burch, deceased, 
and a minister of high standing, 
once wrote a short letter to Zion's 
Landmark, advising the brethren to 
quit sowing seed of discord and 
said "Brethren, please quit giving 
me the evil seed to sow by coming to 
me with your local troubles." He 
was at that time, on a trip through 
Georgia and this was during the 
years of their general troubles be- 
tween what is now referred to as 
"Progressives" and the so-called 
"Old Liners." 

We do not expect perfection in 
church government, but it is a cus- 
tom for churches to be organized 
and set apart by Presbyteries of el- 
ders and deacons from sister 
churches. These presbyteries are 
supposed to examine those who are 
to be so constituted both as to faith 
and practice, and if found to be or- 
thodox, that is, sound in the faith 
and practice, they are declared to 
be a sovereign body or church, ful- 
ly empowered to govern themselves. 
Then it should be allowed to govern 
itself as long as this government is 
iH line with the articles of faith and 
the rules of decorum of Primitive 
Baptist churches. In other words, 
the sovereignty of the church does 
not justify the conclusion that it can 
do or condone things not in har- 
mony with the established order 
and custom of the sister churches, 
whose ministers and deacons were 
called upon to set up the church as 
9ji i««l9j^«nel«nt organizatien. In 

order to maintain this proper rela- 
tionship, the matter of correspond- 
ence betv/een the churches was in- 
augurated in the early days of the 
church and has been adhered to by 
all of our churches in the most 
lovely manner. The churches in a 
neighborhood send correspondents 
to other churches in that neighbor- 
hood, these correspondents being 
delegates to report to the sister 
church on the state of their church, 
both as to changes in membership 
and as to the peace of the church. 
Thus, it will be seen that corres- 
pondence can ramify from one 
neighborhood church to the other 
neighborhood church and into sis- 
ter associations and when properly 
conducted, is a source of much com- 
fort to the church and the member- 
ship. In case of trouble arising as 
to the matter of practice or faith, 

he correspondents from the sister 
churches can and do act in an ad- 
visory capacity. If the trouble gets 
acute, so that the peace of the sev- 
al churches is endangered, the 
correspondence is withdrawn. Nec- 
essarily, this should be the last re- 
sort. This leaves the church to dis- 
cipline its own members and to keep 
house in the faith and order in 
which it was established. We should 

■Iso bear the thought in mind that 
after all, if we are in Christ "we 
are no more strangers and foreign- 
ers, but fellow citizens of the house- 
hold of faith." 

As individual churches are com- 
posed of individuals who have cov- 
enanted to live together in church 
capacity, so associations are the 
creatures of and subservient to the 
several churches who have chosen 



to represent themselves in associa- 
tional meetings, the primary object 
of the association being to meet and 
worship God in spirit and in truth. 
An association is organized and 
governed by any chosen represen- 
tatives or messengers who come un- 
der appointment from their re- 
spective churches. In other v^ords, 
these delegates from the various 
churches comprise the association 
for the transaction of business. 
While an association, in conducting 
business, can in no sense exercise 
sovereignty over any church yet it 
can refuse to receive messengers 
from a church which is in such dis- 
order that it is not in line with the 
standards set up at the time that 
church was organized. Such action 
of an association is in no sense puni- 
tive, but should be for the pur- 
pose of insisting upon a rigid ad- 
herence to Primitive Baptist faith 
and practice. As long as men are 
subject to err, mistakes will be 
made by an association or any other 
body of men, but the fact that mis- 
takes have been made by associa- 
tions does not argue that we should 
set about to discredit them. The 
church is no better than the com- 
bined membership of individuals. 
An association is no better than the 
combined wisdom of the church 
messengers who compose it, but it 
is possible for the majority of a 
church to be absolutely in error and 
this being true, it is not amiss for 
an association to withdraw corres- 
pondence from or to refuse dele- 
gate seats to that church until it 
sets its house in order. Brethren, 
let us be patient, long suffering, 
easily entreated, so that peace, love, 
union and fellowship may abound 

in our local churches as well as in 
our associations, and especially 
among our associations, so that our 
correspondence one with the other 
and our fellowship, one for another, 
may be preserved and appreciated. 
Our churches should respect the 
rights and covet the fellowship of 
sister churches and our associations 
must maintain the sovereignty of 
the church, being certain, however, 
that that sovereignty is maintained 
in the faith and order in which that 
church was organized. An associa- 
tion should not sever the corres- 
pondence and fellowship with or 
for sister associations in order to 
take care of churches which are not 
conducting themselves in line with 
our faith and practice. Nor should 
an association retain in its member- 
ship any church that has thus de- 
parted. Due labor, however, must 
have been bestowed in attempting 
to remedy the error, remembering 
to look over the faults of the breth- 
ren in love. Just as an independent 
church cannot retain a disorderly 
member, after having labored with 
him properly, so the association 
should not retain in its membership 
a church which is disorderly, but 
should, after due labor has failed 
to produce results, refuse seats to 
the delegates of that church. 

Webster says a council is an as- 
sembly for consultation; a body of 
men designated to advise a sover- 
eign or chief magistrate. Where a 
church or churches .have matters 
arise on which they cannot reach 
an agreement, it is not out of order 
to call for help from sister churches 
that are in order. Such requests 
should come from the church or 



churches which are in distress, but 
such requests should originate in 
the conference of these churches 
and not from any two or three mem- 
bers. Those who may attend such 
councils should be duly appointed 
or elected by the proper conference 
body of the church from whence 
they come. Churches which are se- 
lected to send delegates to this 
council should be sufficiently near 
to be in a position to know local 
conditions. These messengers, 
clothed with the proper authority 
from their own churches, giving 
their findings and recommendations 
and a proper record should be made 
of these. Many times minutes of 
churches are not properly kept and 
important transactions are lost 
sight of. A council, properly consti- 
tuted, can be a great source of val- 
ue to the cause. If a council hears 
one side of a question only, how- 
ever, it will do more harm than 
good. We believe that councils 
should be discouraged unless they 
are called by both parties to a con- 

This article, like its writer, has 
its imperfections, but is submitted 
in love and in the hope that our peo- 
ple may take thought and get back 
to the basic fact that church trou- 
bles, usually could be adjusted, and 
in most cases would be adjusted in 
a way not to cause wide spread di- 
visions, were it not for the fact that 
outside council is sought and out- 
side people take up the cause of 
contending parties, who may be 
right, but who are often in the 
wrong. Whereas, if all of us would 
heed the homely but good lesson 
taught by the scriptural saying, 
"He that tumeth aside to meddle 

with strife is like unto a man who 
taketh a dog by the ear," and leave 
local disturbances to be Tiandled 
and settled by local organizations, 
we surely would, in our humble 
opinion have much less confusion 
among us, 

A word to our ministers. Can we 
not find plenty to do at home, with- 
out going hundreds and often many 
hundreds of miles, from state to 
state, to mix up with troubles which 
do not seriously concern us, since it 
is a well known fact that such min- 
isters usually leave local conditions 
worse than they find them. 

If you are asked to go by the 
proper authorities, submit the mat- 
ter to your church or association, if 
it be a matter involving the corres- 
pondence, and if in their judgment 
you should answer the call, then 
let them clothe you with due au- 
thority to represent them. If the 
call is not a proper one or if you 
have no authority conferred, bet- 
ter stay at home or go elsewhere. 

Do we not read that the "field is 
white unto the harvest but the la- 
borers are few." "Go ye therefore, 
teach all nations, teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you and lo, I am 
with you always, even unto the end 
of the world." 



The preacher sought to find out 
acceptable words and that which 
was written was upright, even 
words of truth — Solomon. 

We may not be as wise as Solo- 
mon, nor know as much, but the 
little we might know we ought to 
know it to be the truth, in our ex- 



perience, or in our reasons of a 
hope, and the interest we claim 
to entertain in matters of religion. 

I have a mind to talk to our read- 
ers along the line of the thoughts 
and meditations of my heart during 
the years of my humble ministry, 
and to impress, if I may, the im- 
portance of seeking out and using 
suitable Vv^ords readily acceptable 
to the mind and understanding of 
the hearers and the readers. Once 
the intelligence in the preaching 
came with such comforting assur- 
ance that they wanted to hear the 
same things the next Sabbath. The 
use of words is to convey the 
thought — the truth contained in 
the proposition. The thought may 
be true but the words used to ex- 
press it may not be so in harmony 
with it as to hold it intact, and pre- 
serve the meaning. It is better to 
speak a few words in a known 
tongue than many words which do 
not mean the thought implied in the 
words used. I am of the opinion 
that the differences now among 
us consists more in the words used 
than what is intended to be said. 

In my meditations I have thought 
much as to how we worship God, 
and whether we know every time 
just when we do worship Him, 
which is largely the subject matter 
of our contention vows. If we do 
not know how to pray as we ought 
we do not know how we ought to 
pray, nor do we know just what 
particular thing it is that we need, 
but there is one thing that we do 
know, and that h we know that the 
Lord knows what we need. This 
knowledge is a matter of faith, and 
the prayer of faith is effectual and 
fervent, and produces in our hearts 
a gospel confession. We know we 

are possessed of an urgent inex- 
prei-sible need, and we confess that 
the Lord alone can supply that need 
if He will. The suppliant mother 
came to Jesus and worshipped Him 
saying, "Lord help me." She knew 
that He was the mighty God of Ja- 
cob, upon whom, in whom, and of 
whom was the help she needed. 
One says, the Lord krfbweth the 
way I take but He did not there- 
fore take that way carelessly, indif- 
ferently^ daringly, but ey&r alert 
and cautiously and trustingly, feel- 
ing that the Lord had been that 
way and had made it secure and 
safe-, for one who was weak and 
halt and lame and weary like He 
was. Jesus said once, come unto 
Me all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest. Not 
weary as is often quoted, but who 
labour, and are in pain to be deliv- 
ered. And did any one come to 
Him? Most assuredly every one 
that laboured and was heavy laden 
came and entered iiito His rest 
even as He gave them rest. But 
were they not invited and might 
they not have come to Him and 
partaken of the rest. He had to 
give? Verily not. It was not option- 
al with them. That was what they 
needed, what they desired, what 
they must have, e'er they die. They 
were in labour, they must be deliv- 
ered. He will not bring them to the 
birth and not deliver. They are to 
be saved in this ordeal. This em- 
bodies one of the first promises of 
salvation. It was said of the wo- 
man that she shall be saved in child 
bearing, and from this there is great 
deliverance, from labouring and be- 
ing heavy laden unto deliverance 
and rest and joy and gladness. 
Paul admonished Timothy to 



study to show himself approved 
unto God, a workman that needeth 
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth. The most im- 
portant point in this admonition is 
that the approval of our, steward- 
ship must be unto God. We are 
not to seek to please men. There is 
that whicji is well pleasing in the 
sight of God. To render service 
acceptable unto God is what I de- 
sire. For if God be for me none 
can be against me. I am not afraid 
of men, but I do know that I should 
fear God, and keep His command- 
ments, for this is the whole duty of 
man. To fear God is the begin- 
ning of wisdom, and Christ is 
preached unto the called of God the 
wisdom of God ,and the power of 
God. So if we know the joyful 
sound we know God and walk in 
the light of His countenance and in 
His fear we follow the leadings of 
His spirit and keep His command- 
ments. But we may not know cer- 
tainly just when this work is going 
on in our hearts and minds, as with 
the mind we serve the law of God, 
while with the flesh we serve the 
law of sin. To realize that in our 
flesh there dwells no good thing 
while in Christ our Lord all good- 
ness dwells in a blessed service 


Elder P. G. Lester, 

Roanoke, Va. 

IVty Dear Christian Bro.: 

I enclose a short statement which 
I want you to publish in your pa- 
per soon. 

Of course I have my reasons for 
wanting to make public this state- 
ment. Ministers of bad character 

have badly misrepresented us, and 
the cause of truth has been evil 
spoken against. In my statement I 
call no names, and if you do not see 
fit to give it a place in your paper 
I can't complain, for the paper is 
yours and you should be allowed to 
do as you deem best. 

I notice your statement of the 
Danville case, or the Elder J. R. 
Wilson's case. I have carefully 
read both sides and am pleased to 
have the information. 

You no doubt, can discover my 
great weakness, but like Samson I 
have been ground in a prison house, 
until I am weak in body and in 
mind, but I still believe in a God 
who will bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness. I do not think 
that God decreed the disobedience 
of Adam in the garden, but He did 
decree what should come to pass 
for Adam's transgression, and it 
will not fail one hair's breadth. I 
can not see that God decreed a 
murder, but He has firmly decreed 
the judgments for the same, and 
has declared it. 

God has foreknown, foreseen the 
destiny of all things, and it is des- 
tined to a finish, and in the end 
it will be seen that God absolutely 
predestinated all things to a finish. 

Nothing can transpire contrary 
to His will and purpose, but His 
will and purpose is that every trans- 
gression and disobedience shall re- 
ceive a just recompense of reward. 
Bo how can we escape? 

If the above was not true we 
might escape when we neglect, but 
God has foreseen the neglect and 
has decreed the just recompense. I 
feel that it is the very height of 
presumption on my part to venture 


an opinion on this mysterious issue. 

I did not intend to write anything 
but about the statement I send. 

So please bear with me, and pray 
the dear Master to sustain me in 
the right, and especially to bear 
patiently that suffering which 
comes from well doing. Come to 
see me sometime. 
In love, 

LaFayette, Ala. 


Elder Satterwhite views the 
knowledge and predestination of 
God in a manner rather new, how- 
ever it is worthy of our considera- 
tion. It is evidently true that the 
Lord knew what was in man and 
the way he would take after he had 
made him, and so well he knew the 
same before he made him. His 
purpose in the charactier of His 
judgments must have been as in- 
finitely definite and since in His 
punishment of sin and its conse- 
quences as it was in the election of 
grace, and the marvelous display of 
the character of his mercy as it 
applies to the unrighteousness of 
His people. He must have known 
just as certainly that the wicked 
would be cast into hell with the 
nations that forget Him, as He did 
that the righteous should (inherit 
the kingdom prepared for them 
from the foundation of the world. 

The judgments of God are to be 
in righteousness whether it be in 
condemnation of the wicked be- 
cause of their wickedness, or the 
justification of the righteous be- 
cause of their righteo^juess. But 
as to the wickedness of the one or 
the righteousness of the other, the 
one is of the devil and the other is 

of God. There are divisions in the 
word of truth in all of these con- 
siderations which, when they are 
rightly made magnify the riches of 
grace in salvation and glorify the 
severity of justice in condemna- 
tion. Therefore God is equal in 
all of His ways, and just in all of 
His judgments. 

Of His people He says their 
righteousness is of me, but to the 
wicked he says. Ye are of your fa- 
ther the devil and the lust of your 
father ye will do. And lust, when 
it hath conceived, bringeth forth 
sin, and sin, when it is finished, 
bringeth forth death. 

The Statement 

(Some years ago complaint was 
raised against some of my church 
work by a certain minister, and be- 
lieving that I was right I defended 
my position as long as I felt it was 
expedient to do so. And then I 
told it to the church where I was 
a member. This church being well 
acquainted with the case fully and 
freely justified my position. At 
this church conference there were 
possibly two hundred visiting Bap- 
tists from several churches, also 
two elders, and they knew all the 
particulars in the contention and 
they gave an expression by rising 
of their hearty endorsement of the 
action of the church. 

I felt great relief by now having 
the sanction of the body of Christ 
for I felt that all strife must end 
when the church has spoken. "Let 
God be true and every man a liar'' 
But busy-bodies in other men's 
matters ignore this sovereign act of 
church in her God-given right, and 
have made havoc of the peace and 



fellowship of the people of God. I 
can not thus ignore the act or find- 
ings of this church for the advice, 
pleadings nor friendship of any 

Why continue to make war on 
me since the church of Jesus Christ 
has spoken, and she is the highest 
tribunal on earth, and from its de- 
cision there is no appeal. "Receive 
us, we have wronged no man., we 
have corrupted no man, we have 
defrauded no man." 2 Cor. 7:2. 


By request of family I will try in my 
feehle way to write an obituary of Mr. 
Alnhonso L. Adkins. He was born De- 
cember 9th. 1849. departed this life Oc- 
tober 27, 1926. First married to Georg- 
lanna L. Everette January 1st, 1871. To 
this union eiprht children were born, six 
living and two dead. Second marriage 
to Hattle W. Stadler October 1st. 1896. 
By the union one daughter, who still lives 
He leaves his wife and seven children, six 
by his first union and one by the last and 
a number of grandchildren and a host of 
relatives and friends to mourn his depar- 
ture. And we hope their loss was his 
eternal gain. 

He was a lover of the Primitive Bap- 
tists, sound in faith and doctrine and was 
loved by all B'aptists who knew him. He 
had a hope for many years. At one time 
prepared raiment to be baptized by El- 
der G. M. Trent who is moderator of Hills- 
dale church. On account of feeling his 
unworthiness he delayed to present him- 
self to the church for baptism. He was 
faithful in attendance at associations and 
all duties. He was a subscriber to the 
Landmark for about forty years. His 
Bible and Landmark were his compan- 
ions for his comforts in his latter days. 

He was a devoted husband and a good 
provider for his family. 

I will give a sketch of his prayers while 
in the hospital before death. 

25th chapter and 34th verse of Mat- 
thew: Come ye, blessed of my father and 
Inherit the Kingdom that is prepared for 
us before the foundation of the world. 
Have mercy, have mercy, have mercy. O 
Lord, is my prayer for Christ's sake. O 
Lord if it is Thy will restore me and if 
not save my soul. Have mercy, have 
mercy on me O Lord. 

His last words: 

O Lord if you can't save my life save 
my soul. 

The funeral services were conducted by 

Elder G. M. Trent and by Elder J. W. 
Flinthum. His remains were laid to rest 
beside his first wife to wait the summons 
from on high that great and noble day, 
when Christ shall come and place our 
foot upon the sea and one on the land 
and declare time shall be no more. Then 
He shall say come ye blessed of My Fa- 
ther inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you before the foundation of the world. 



Editors Zion's Landmark: Please insert 
in the Landmark that the next session 
of the Black River Union is appointed' to 
be held with the church at Bethsadia 
Meeting House in Harnett county, near 
Benson, N. C, on the fifth Sunday and 
Saturday before in January, 1927. Elder 
Xure Lee is appointed to preach the in- 
troductory services to begin at 11 o'clock. 
Visitors will be met at Benson on the A. 
C. L. Railway. 

Notice ordered by union in last session. 


The next Staunton River Union meeting 
will be held with the church at Malmaison 
commencing Friday and continue through 
Saturday and fifth Sunday in January 
1927. All orderly Baptists (especially 
ministers are invited to attend. 
Done by order of the church. 

R. S. WILLIAMS, Clerk. 

C. T. HALL, Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Surls on the 5th Saturday 
and Sunday in January. All friends and 
especially ministers are invited, who will 
be met at Roxboro, N. C. 


The following notice has been received 
Whereas the Primitive Baptist church 
of Tarboro is in an old and dilapidated 
condition, and being necessary to rebuild, 
we the members of said church take this 
method of calling your attention to what 
we are undertaking The church at Tar- 
boro is one of the oldest churches in 
North Carolina, organized by Joshua Law- 
rence and others, and was served by Elder 
P. D. Gold, and we still hold together 
with a lovely band of people, and have 
met with favorable help, and any dona- 
tion that you might send to help us rc 
build this church will be greatly appre- 




VOL. LX. JANUARY 15, 1927 No, S 


"And Ka<Ukb and Ablhu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them hi* 
censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange 
fire before the Lord, which He commanded them not. 

And there went out fire from the Lord, and deroured them, and they 
died betor* the Lord. 

Then Moses said unto Aaron, This Is it that the Lord spake, saying I 
will be sanctified in them that c'bme nigh me, and before all the people I 
will be glorified. And Aaron held his peace. 

And Mosses called Mishael and Clzaphan, the sons of Uzziel, the uncle 
of Aaaron, and said unto them, Come near, carry your brethren from 
before the sanctuary out of the camp. 

So they want near, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; 
as Moses bad said. 

And Koaas said unto Aaron, and unto Bleazar and unto Ithamar, his 
eons, UncoTer not your heads, neither rend your clothes; lest ye die, and 
lest wrath come upon all the people: but let your brethren, the whole 
house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord hath kindled." Le- 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. FU. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C 

ELDER CB.HALUR.F.D. 2 - - Hillsboro. N. C 

92.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All br&thren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

Mav c^race, mercy aixd r^^ce be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationfa, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©evoteb to the Cause of Jesus dbrtst 


From Sinai's tempest has my soul 

a refuge found in thee ; 
Safe, safe in Jesus is my soul, from 

condemnation free; 
A guilty, weak and worthless worm, 

in Jesus will I hide ; 
Beneath the covert of thy blood my 

soul shall safe abide. 

The tempest of Jehovah's wrath 

with me has nought to do; 
My Saviour's righteousness and 

blood hides all my sins from view ; 
In that great day, dear Hiding Place 

may I be found in thee; 
Then, from the tempest of the law 

my soul secure shall be. 
Till all calamities be past, O glor- 
ious God of grace 
Shelter a sinful, worthless worm in 

Christ, the Hiding Place. 
"I was a stricken deer that left the 

herd long since. With many an 

arrow deep infixed 
My panting side was charged, when 

I withdrew 
To seek a tranquil death in distant 


There I was found by One who had 

Been hurt by the archers. In His 

side he bore 
And in His hands and feet the cruel 


With gentle force soliciting the 

He drew them forth, and healed, 

and bade me live. 
Since then, with few associates, in 


And silent woods I wander, far 

from those 
My former pastures of the peopled 

scene ! 

With few associates, and not wish- 
ing more." 

— Cowper, "The Task" Book 3. 

How blessedly is the story told 
of the work of the Spirit; of the fa- 
vored sinner's experience who is 
called by grace; of the comforting 
revelation of salvation, and the 
heavenly effects and fruits felt and 
brought forth in God's elect who 
know the grace of God in truth. Col. 

"I was a stricken deer that left 
the herd long since." 

"Thine arrows are sharp in the 
heart of the king's enemies; where- 
by the people fall under thee." — 
Psalm 45-5. When God sendeth 
for his arrows he does not draw his 
"bow at a venture." 2 Chron 18-33. 

Such a thought has no place in 
the doctrine of God our Saviour, but 
has its place in the "another gospel 
which is not another." Gal. 1-6-7. 
Proclaimed by men who know not 
the truth as it is in our precious Sa- 
viour, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
"But thus the eternal counsel ran, 

Almighty grace arrest that man; 
I felt thfe arrows df digress, 



And found I had no hiding place" 
When the set time is come that 
it pleaseth God not to propose but 
call by grace. Jehovah the Spirit 
■sendeth forth his arrows like light- 
ning. Not an arrow misseth its mark, 
for the Almighty is the archer. Job 
6-4. No armor that the sinner has 
arrayed himself in is of any avail. 
No matter how much he hath hard- 
ened himself in sin and has flat- 
tered himself that he was proof 
against all the lightnings of the 
thunder of God in the law. 

"Thine arrows are sharp in the 

"They were pricked in their 
heart," Acts 2-37. 
"Deep are the wounds thine arrows 


They pierce the hardest heart, 
Thy smiles of grace the slain re- 

And joy succeeds to smart." 

Who was more sinful, more hard- 
ened than I? With the herd I ran 
in pursuit of fleshly lusts; fulfilling 
the desires of the flesh and of the 
mind, by nature a child of wrath ev- 
en as others. 

But the Holy Ghost sent forth an 
arrow that hit me, even me, the 
chief of sinners. O, what amazing 
grace ! What divine love and mercy 
was this the proof of! Was the 
whole herd of mankind shot at? 
Was it a random shot that by chance 
struck me, and brought me down? 

O, no! The work of the Lord is 
perfect. I was the one aimed a'., 
and with no uncertainty does the 
Lord send forth the arrows from 
his quiver. 

"I was a stricken deer." As I re- 
view all the dealings of the Lord 
of hosts with my soul how sover- 

eign are His acts of grace, how dis- 
tinguishing His love and mercy to 
such a vile sinner like me ! Oh that 
I could love, adore and praise the 
precious and glorious name of God, 
my Redeemer, for His marvelous 
loving kindness to my soul. The 
Lord wounded me. His sovereign 
grace and mercy singled me out, 
and I truly found His "arrows 
sharp in my heart," Psalm 45-5, and 
I felt in my soul, O, what a sinner 
I am. A rebel, an enemy of God, 
a hell deserving wretch; God is 
against me. 

"The arrows of the Almighty are 
within me, the poison whereof 
drinketh up my spirit; the terrors of 
God do set themselves in array 
against me." Job 6-4. As Job thus 
expresses himself, so I found it. 
That scripture "boast not thyself of 
tomorrow, for thou knowest not 
what a day may bring forth." Prov. 
27-1, dashed me to the earth. My 
contemplated life in the pleasures 
of sin was blighted. My sins, so 
many and so great as sharp arrows 
of the hand of God, wounded me. 
I was stricken through and through 
by my sins. The law of God I 
found to be unto death. It was the 
ministration of condemnation and 
death to me a vile transgressor. 2 
Cor. 3-7-9. My sin, taking occasion 
by the commandment, deceived me, 
and by it slew me. Rom. 7-11. Sin 
revived and I died; the command- 
ment which was ordained unto life 
I found to be unto death. "I was a 
stricken deer." Stricken by the 
Lord. I felt I must perish, for the 
arrows of eternal justice pierced 
me, and the poison thereof drank 
up my spirit. They were indeed 


deadly arrows. Jehovah's just and 
holy condemnation convicted my 
soul of guilt. His terrors made me 
sore afraid. Yes, I feared there 
was no escape for such a sinner. I 
said in my soul, hell, the damnation 
of hell surely is my destination and 
justly my portion. O what pain and 
grief possessed my soul. I remem- 
ber one day when in the midst of 
my distress, I sat in anguish of soul, 
pondering over my awful condition, 
I was as one plunged in utter dis- 
pair, I felt there could be no mercy 
for such a vile transgressor. On 
every hand I could see that which 
brought my sins to view, and I was 
surely the cursed of the Holy Al- 
mighty God. What was I to do to 
assuage my wounded heart? Filled 
v/ith anguish because of my sin my 
soul fainted within, and felt it is 
useless to implore mercy of the 
Lord. While in this state little did 
I know the mercy, the "rich mer- 
cy" Ephes. 2-4 in store for my soul. 
The wounds which God's truth 
made in my heart I could not heal 
and I judged they were the fore- 
runners of eternal destruction, the 
Lord, I feared was about to destroy 
me utterly. "I was a stricken deer 
that left the herd long since." Yes, 
some fifty-five years have passed 
since the Lord separated me from 
the herd. 

The work of the Holy Spirit in 
my soul was such that I could not 
]-un to the same excesses with those 
who had been my companions ii 
iniquities. The time past of my life 
sufficed me. 1 Peter 4-3. I now 
loathed the paths of sin, and sought 
to find the way of holiness. 

Before I was a stricken deer I 
could run as eagerly as ^any of the 

herd in transgressions, in vile prac- 
tices and filthy conversation. In 
all ungodliness I revelled and ban- 
quetted, taking my fill of sin. 

But when Jehovah's arrow 
wounded me I was a stricken ieer. 
My heart was faint, the pleasures in 
the pursuit of sin languished and 
died. I had no heart to keep 
up with the herd. God's voice 
in the law gave me (so I felt) 
my death wounds and his gracious 
and divine work in my soul im- 
parted hungerings and thirstings 
after righteousness. Matt 5-6. Prov. 
8-13. The Holy Ghost graciously 
turned me, and I "turned from 
transgression " Isaiah 59-20. I 
wanted then companionship of the 
herd no longer. God's arrows with- 
in me so distressed me and drank 
up my spirit Job 6-44. My sinful 
and perishing condition occupied 
all my thoughts, cut me oflF from the 
pursuit of the pleasures of sin, oth- 
ers might run after vain and vile 
delights, but as for me "I was a 
stricken deer," Jehovah's arrows 
had arrested; forbade my continu- 
ance with the herd in their vile and 
wicked ways. "I left the herd long 
since." Yes, shunned my former as- 
sociates; their very presence and 
sinful conversation seemed to ag- 
gravate my painful wounds. As I 
evaded them and secluded myself 
some of them sought me, and en- 
quired what was the matter with 
me, was I sick? What made me 
so sad looking and lonely? After 
persistent enquiries, at length I told 
them what was the trouble with 
me, and how I could not any long- 
er run with them in sin. At this 
they laughed and jeered, and I be- 
came their laughing stock, and the 



butt of many of their sinful jokes. 
But "with many an arrow deep in- 
fixed my panting side was charg- 
ed." They were no skin deep 
wounds God's arrows made in me, 
but "deep infixed" his arrows were 
lodged by his almighty power and 
love, and thus I entered into the 
experience of one who cried out: 
"Thine arrows stick fast in me, and 
Thy hand presseth me sore." Psalm 
28-2. No creature power can ex- 
tract the arrows of the Almighty. 
It is the Lord who saith "I wound 
and I heal." Deut. 32-29; Job 5-18. 
His own gracious hand removes the 
arrows and binds up the wounds. 
Truly thou art wonderful and glor- 
ious in thy works, O Lord. How 
surprisingly gracious, teeming with 
loving kindness and infinite tender 
mercy have all thy dealings been 
with a poor sinner like me! O that 
I could love thee and praise Thy 
glorious matchless name! "With 
many an arrow deep infixed my 
panting side was charged." All my 
attempts to draw forth these ar- 
rows lacerated my soul the more. 
God's barbed arrows pierced my 
heart, not one of which could I re- 
move. Each day fresh arrows from 
Jehovah's bow were 'deep infixed" 
in me, and O, what pangs, what sor- 
rows my soul underwent. I mourn- 
ed and wept in solitude, distressed 
by my hateful, cruel sins, harass- 
ed by the devil, and the curses, the 
arrows of God's law drank up my 
spirit. "I was a stricken deer that 
left the herd long since, with many 
an arrow deep infixed my panting 
side was charged," and in the deeps 
of trouble my agonized soul groan- 
ed for mercy. Yet I feared, I felt 
myself too vile, too fat gbne in sin 

for God's mercy ever to reach me. 

"I withdrew to seek a tranquil 
death in distant shades." The 
stricken deer, with its life-blood 
ebbing away, faint and exhausted 
retires to die. The sorrows of 
death compassed me, and the pains 
of hell got hold of me I found trou- 
ble and sewow. "Ready to perish 
was I, to die in my sins." Deut. 26-5. 
Isaiah 27-13. None but those who 
are stricken by the arrows of the 
Lord know what are the sorrows of 
this death. Sin the poison of the 
Almighty's arrows in the law. Sin 
drank up my spirit. Job 6-4. Sin is 
the sting of death. 1 Cor. 15-56. I 
was ready to die, how could I sur- 
vive the sting of death? What could 
save me from my sin? Sin taking oc- 
casion by the commandment deceiv- 
ed me, and by it slew me. Rom. 7-11. 
Thus was I taught, and thus pre- 
pared to know and confess to the 
praise of the Lord of Hosts that 
"salvation is of the Lord." Jonah 
2-9. "There I was found by One 
who had himself been hurt by the 
archers." It was Jesus Christ the 
Lord who found me. It is writ- 
ten "The Lord's portion is his peo- 
ple; Jacob is the lot of his inheri- 
tance. He found him in a desert 
land, and in the waste, howling 
wilderness; He led him about, He 
instructed him. He kept him as the 
apple of His eye." Deut. 32-9-10. 

Dear Lord Thou hast said "Thou 
shalt remember /all the way the 
Lord thy God hath led thee." Deut. 

O, can I ever forget, ever unmind- 
ful be of Thy wondrous acts of ten- 
der mercy to my soul ! O what proof 
of Thy eternal love Thou hast made 



known to my soul's everlasting con- 

It passeth all telling that dear 
love of Thine. Oh! my God! A poor 
vile sinful worm am I, and yet Thou 
lovest me, and hast redeemed me 
from my sins, from all my woes. 
Thou hast put gladness in my heart, 
and in the earnest of Thy Spirit in 
my heart I rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God; that I, a poor, vile 
transgressor with all the elect and 
blood bought flock shall be glori- 
fied together with God's dear Son, 
our Jesus Emmanuel. 
Immortal honors be unto Thy glor- 
ious name, 
I would Thy praises evermore pro- 

My soul all grace and power 

ascribes to Thee, 
For Thou, O Lord, hath saved a 
wretch like me. 

When in a solitary way. Psalm 
107 — sick and wounded and ready 
to die. "There I was found by One 
who had Himself been hurt by the 
archers. Jesus sought me and 
found me. He is the Great Shep- 
herd of the sheep. Luke 15-4-6; 
Ezek. 34. "Well do I remember the 
time when I first saw Jesus with 
the eye of faith. When He was 
thus revealed to my soul I saw He 
"had Himself been hurt by the arch- 
ers." Never shall I forget the sight 
that the Holy Ghost gave to me a 
poor, wounded, sin stricken, ready 
to perish sinner of Christ crucified. 

I beheld Him, the antitypical Jo- 
seph. "The archers have sorely 
grieved Him, and shot at Him, and 
hated Him; but His bow abode in 
strength, and the arm of His hands 
were made strong by the hands of 
the mighty God of Jacob." Gen. 

49-23-24. The Holy Ghost spoke in 
my heart the words "God is love." 
I thought can it be that God can 
have any thoughts of love toward 
me? I found myself in tears, a lit- 
tle hope sprang up in my distressed 
heart, and my sin anguished soul 
cried "God be merciful to me a sin- 
ner." It was He who taught me 
thus to pray, and thus I became one 
of those whom He calls "my sup- 
phants." Zeph. 3-10. Years have 
passed since first I cried unto the 
Lord in my distress, and to this day 
I"m often found a suppliant at the 
feet of the Lord. O, what marvel- 
ous grace to me is shown! Yes, by 
the loving kindness of the Lord I 
can sing, "I love the Lord, because 
He hath heard my voice and my 
supplications; because He hath in- 
clined his ear unto me, therefore 
will I call upon Him as long as I 
live." Psalm 116-1-2. Again and 
again in my anguished yearning 
heart I would say I cannot see how 
God can have mercy upon me, but 
I could not cease crying for His 
compassion. But when Jesus found 
me, O what a revelation of mercy 
and salvation I beheld in Him. 
There, in my grief and wounds, "a 
stricken deer, with many arrows 
deep infixed, I was found by One 
who had Himself been hurt by the 
archers." I was in my bedroom, in 
the darkness of the night, that Je- 
sus, the dear Saviour was discover- 
ed to me. There was presented to 
my mind a vision of Christ cruci- 
fied. I saw Jesus the dear Redeem- 
er on the cross, and while thus I 
fixed upon Him, a voice in my soul 
said, "Salvation is in my dear Son." 
Then, for the first time it was re- 
vealed to my soul God's way of sal- 



vation, how Christ Jesus bore our 
sins in His own body on the tree. As 
one perishing I felt to cling to Him, 
my heart went forth with cries and 
cries and bitter weeping unto Je- 
sus to have mercy upon me, to save 
me. I saw indeed that He was 
"One who had Himself been hurt 
by the archers. In His side He bore 
and in His hands and feet the cruel 
scars." Never shall I forget the 
sight that the Holy Ghost gave me 
of the crucifixion of the Son of God. 
O how hideous and hateful did sin 
appear that the Christ of God 
should so suffer. "He was made sin 
for us. who knew no sin, that we 
might be made the righteousness of 
God in Him." For some time on 
bended knees that night with im- 
portunate cries, I besought the Al- 
mighty to show me mercy, and all 
the while in my mind I saw the dear 
Saviour extended on the cross in 
agonies and blood. "In His side He 
bore and in His hands and feet the 
cruel scars." Yes, Emmanuel, Our 
Lord Jesus Christ was the One who 
was hurt by the archers, Gen. 43-23- 
24, to save His people from their 
sins He came into the world. He 
being in the form of God thought it 
not robbery to be equal with God. 
but He took upon Him the form of 
a servant. He came to do the will 
of His Father. He was made flesh, 
and made sin, and made a curse for 
the sins of His people. He bore our 
fiins in His own body on the tree, 
and when the "due time" Rom. 5-6 
was come He was smitten by the ar- 
rows of eternal justice. He was the 
rk set up for the arrows of th 
Imighty. He was smitten of God 
. nd afflicted, for the transgres- 
sions of my people was he stricken. 

Isaiah 53-8. 

O, what a sacred, awful sight to 
view, Christ crucified! While thus 
feelingly at the feet of the cruci- 
fied One, longing for some word, 
lome glance to heal my painful 
wounds and save me from my sin 
and misery, I thought the precious 
Redeemer looked down upon me 
from the cross with such compas- 
sion, such tender love in His coun- 
tenance that seemed to my soul that 
He "with gentle force soliciting the 
darts" that lacerated my poor soul. 
I felt to cast my all on Him to re- 
pose myself alone in His sufferings 
and blood to save me from my per- 
ishing condition, to heal all my 
wounds. And this He did, for at 
length He looked with such sur- 
prising love upon me and said to my 
heart, "I suffered for thee, I did this 
for thee." The arrows that had 
;tuck fast in me, His own hand. His 
salvation "drew them forth, and 
healed and bade me live." 

O, what mercy to a vile sinner 
like me ! What comfort and rejoic- 
ing filled my heart. My wounds 
were healed, my pain and anguish 
were gone. I believed in Him by 
the mighty power of God; believed 
He had suffered and died, made 
atonement for, and purged away my 
sins in His own precious blood. 

The remainder of that (to me) 
memorable night I spent in sacred 
joyful meditation upon the wonders 
of love and mercy and grace made 
known to me, a poor sinner, in this 
sight of Christ crucified: and O, I 
felt with all my being to love and 
adore the Lord my God. 

"Since then, with few associates, in 



And silent woods I wander, far 
from those 
My former partners of the peopled 
scene ; 

With few associates, and not 
wishing more." 

Jehovah's discriminating grace so 
wrought in my heart that I could no 
more associate "with my former 
partners of the peopled scehe." 
Poor sinners saved by the grace of 
God are those who now I love to 
meet, and in sweet fellowship hold 
sweet converse upon the matchless, 
glorious and gracious works of the 
Lord our God in the salvation of 
sinners. Those, who like myself can 
say, "I was a stricken deer" who 
have known the wounds that God 
inflicts; Jer. 30-14-17. Hosea 6-1, 
and who by the power and grace of 
God can say, ''With His stripes we 
are healed." Isaiah 53-5. Such as- 
sociates as these I crave. These in 
Chii&^'a g'ospel are my bosom com- 
panions. Psalm 119-63; and so pre- 
cious is their companionship that I 
feel I owe a debt of gratitude to the 
blessed God that I am favored to 
enjoy the fellowship and converse 
of some of the dear blood bought 
flock of Emmanuel. It is written 
that "Lot was vexed with the filthy 
conversation of the wicked ; for that 
righteous man dwelling among 
them, in seeing and hearing, vexed 
his righteous soul from day to day 
with their unlawful deeds." 2 Peter 
2-7-8. So in measure it is with all 
of the "taught of the Lord." The 
child of God soon learns that he is 
a pilgrim and stranger in the world ; 
that he need not marvel if the world 
hate him. But with those of "like 
precious faith" 2 Peter 1-1 he de- 
sires to walk and sojourn while in 

this present evil world. 

"Midst scenes of confusion and 

creature complaints 
How sweet to my soul is com- 
munion with saints, 
To find at the banquet of mercy 
there's room, 
And feel in the presence of Jesus 

at home." 
Your brother in the fellowship of 
the gospel of Christ. 



The following articles were writ- 
ten eight years ago. But now I 
have decided to send them to be 
published if agreeable to publisher. 
I wish also to attach the following 
headlines to the same. 

"Christ opened the understand- 
ing of the apostles that they might 
understand the scriptures after He 
arose from the dead." 

First Article — 

All scripture is given by the in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteous- 
ness that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto 
good works. 2nd Tim. 3-16-17. A 
winderful subject is contained in 
these words. 

The holy scriptures are a wonder- 
ful book. All mankind combined 
has never been able to produce 
such a book as the holy scriptures. 
The reason why this is so, is he- 
cause man is a fallible being, while 
God is allwise. Man is mutable, 
therefore subject to change. God 
is immutable, therefore is not 
changeable, and cannot lie. (Titus 



1-2) It is because God is immutable 
that He cannot lie. (Heb. 6-17-18). 
Man not only can lie, but he does it. 

Yea, let God be true, but ever 
man a liar, David said : "I said in 
my haste, all men are liars." 
The scriptures are true because they 
are given by the inspiration of God, 
that cannot lie. It is recorded. 
God who at sundry times and in 
divers manners spake unto the fa- 
thers by the prophets hath in these 
last days spoken unto us by His Son, 
whom He hath appointed heir of all 
things by whom also He made the 
worlds. Heb. 1-1-2, also read 2nd 
Peter 1-20-21. Knowing this first, 
that no prophecy of the scriptures 
is of any private interpretation, for 
the prophecy came not in old time 
by the will of man, but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost. The best scripture 
reason given that the Old Testa- 
ment scriptures are true, is because 
Jesus Christ said. And the scrip- 
tures cannot be broken : and also is 
because Christ quoted from them on 
so many occasions affirming their 
truthfulness and saying. Thus it 
must be that the scriptures may be 
fullfilled, as it is written. The 
apostles did the same on many oc- 
casions. Therefore the man of God 
has no good reason for being skep- 
tic, (an unbeliever) as to the scrip- 
tures being given by the inspiration 
of God. Also the man of God has 
no good reason for saying or be- 
lieving that all scripture is not pro- 
fitable, for doctrine, for reproof, for 
correction, for instruction in righ- 
teousness, that the man of God may 
be perfect thoroughly furnished un- 
to all good works. I repeat again 

none but God could cause such a 
book to be as the holy scriptures, 
Qone but God could inspire Moses 
to write things that had taken place 
hundreds of years before he was 
born. None but God could inspire 
Moses to foretell events that would 
take place many hundreds of years 
after he was dead. It was, and is 
yet profitable to the man of God 
to know these things, or else God 
would not have inspired Moses to 
write them. Moses just wrote what 
God inspired him to write, and no 
more. God was Judge as to what 
was profitable. Moses wrote many 
things said and done by evil men. 
Those who did these evil things 
were not inspired of God to do them, 
but Moses was inspired of God to 
write them, therefore the account is 
given by inspiration of God, and it 
is profitable for the man of God to 
know them. 

The false prophets did not speak 
as the Holy Ghost moved them to 
speak, for their prophecy was of 
private interpretation, yet the Holy 
Ghost did move holy men of God 
to record things said and done by 
the false prophets and that also is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness, not that it is profit- 
able for the man of God to do like 
the false prophets did, but shun 
them, avoid them, do not pattern 
after them, or follow them. Peter 
said : 

But there were false prophets, 
also among the people, even as 
there be false teachers among you, 
who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that 
brought them, and bring upon them- 



selves swift destruction. Peter in 
the preceding verse tells of the true 
prophets and how that they spake 
as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost. Those true prophets under 
the law of Moses typified the true 
gospel ministers under the law of 
Christ. The false prophets under 
the law of Moses typified the false 
teachers under the law of Christ, 
and just as sure as there were two 
kinds of prophets under the law of 
Moses, just that sure there will be 
two kinds of teachers under law of 
Christ. All New Testament writ- 
ers spake these things, but I think 
Paul had more to say along this 
line than either one of the other 
apostles, but Mathew, Mark, Luke, 
John, Peter, James and Jude, make 
this matter very clear that there 
were two kinds of prophets, and 
that there would be two kinds of 
teachers, one would be true, the 
other would be false. Peter here 
spake of past events, he also spake 
of future events. One had come to 
pass, the other would certainly 
come to pass. Paul said: Also of 
your own selves, shall men arise 
speaking perverse things to draw 
away disciples after them. Acts 

Paul here was talking to the el- 
ders of Ephesus, and he told them 
what he knew would take place af- 
ter his departure. He continued : 
(verse 31) Therefore watch and re- 
member that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every- 
one, night and day with tears. Also 
Peter told what would take place 
after his decease. Verse 15 reads 

Moreover, I will endeavor that 

ye may be able after my decease to 
have these things always in remem- 
brance. Peter, like Paul, was con- 
cerned about the future welfare of 
the brethren in this life, and each 
told what their own brethren would 
do notwithstanding their warning 
and earnest zeal for their welfare ; 
they in faithfulness to God spake as 
they were moved to speak, both 
telling of the past, also of the pres- 
ent, and the future. One would as 
certainly come to pass as what had 
come to pass, the apostles witness- 
ed many things that came to pass 
in their day that had been prophe- 
sied of many hundreds of years be- 
fore they were born. They also 
foretold events that would take 
place in the near future, and they 
also foretold events that would take 
place hundreds of years in the fu- 
ture. Christ did the same in his 
teachings here on earth. He warn- 
ed against wickedness, and yet fore- 
told of great wickedness that would 
come to pass, and He taught them 
thai one would as certainly come 
lo ;^ass as it was true of v;hat had 
come to pass He said: Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, (the old 
Jewish heaven and earth shall pass 
away) but My words shall not pass 
away. Read Mat. 24-35, Mk. 13-31, 
Luke 21-33, Luke continues: 

And take heed to yourselves lest 
at any time your hearts be over- 
charged with surfeiting and drunk- 
enness, and cares of this life,, and 
that day come upon you unawares. 
For as a snare shall it come on all 
them that dwell on the face of the 
-.'hole earth, watch ye therefore, 
and pray always that ye may be ac- 
ccunted worthy to escape all these 



things that shall come to pass and 
to stand before the son of man. Oh, 
how wonderful and solemn these 
things are. Our dear Saviour warn- 
ed his apostles: Take heed that no 
lean deceive you. The holy scrip- 
tures abound with similar teachings 
in ways of warnings, also foretell- 
ing what God's people will do con- 
trary to God's will. They also fore- 
told the sore judgments that will 
be meted out to them that forget 
God. Now let us notice again the 
words of Peter, concerning prophe- 
cy where he says, 2nd Peter 1-20-21. 
Knowing this first that no prophecy 
of the scripture is of any private in- 
terpretation. This is most essential 
for the man of God to observe who 
is concerned in knowing the truth, 
that it is of first importance if God's 
people overlook the first and essen- 
tial thing concerning prophecy, 
they evidently will be deceived by 
false teachers. Peter here is trying 
to impress this most essential thing 
concerning prophecy, that no pro- 
phecy of the scripture is of any pri- 
vate interpretation. Peter here re- 
ferred to the present time, it was 
just the same in old time as it was 
then in Peter's time. Knowing this 
first, keep this always in remem- 
brance after my decease, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of any 
private interpretation. Then Peter 
assigns his reason for this, for the 
prophecy came not in old time by 
the will of man, but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost. Peter's argument 
is that no true prophecy is by the 
will of man when he spake these 
words and that it never was by the 
will of man, and no man of God 

has a right to say that it is not the 
same way now as it was in Peter's 
day, or in old time. Yet Peter knew 
there would be false teachers in 
the future as there were false pro- 
phets in old time. Theref)Dre he 
said : But there were false prophets 
also (as well as true prophets) 
among the people, even as there 
shall be false teachers among you, 
who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that 
brought them and bring upon them- 
selves swift destruction. None but 
God's people were ever guilty of 
denying the Lord that brought 
them. These teachers had a selfish 
end in view, or else they would not 
privily do what Peter said they 
would do, if the Holy Ghost was in 
the matter, they would not privily 
do these things. Peter continues: 
And many shall follow their pernic- 
ious ways by reason of whom the 
way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
This is the most sorrowful part of 
it all, that these false teachers will 
deceive many, yes, very many of 
God's dear people. Peter contin- 
ues: And through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make mer- 
chandise of you. 

Peter here in those few words 
tells the real object of those false 
teachers, which is covetousness. 
Covetousness was the reason why 
they privily shall bring in damn- 
able heresies, even denying the Lord 
that brought them. It is covetous- 
ness that cause them to use feigned 
words to make merchandise of God's 
people. We all know that those en- 
gaged in the mercantile business are 
in the business for the expected 
profit of handling the merchandise. 



Just so with those false teachers 
that make merchandise of God's 
people. They do that for gain. And 
some are wonderfully successful, 
which is a great inducement to oth- 
ers to try the same occupation. It 
is all a private affair according to 
the will of man. 

The following was written De- 
cember 12, 1918: 

I now will try again to write on 
the subject contained in the words 
of our text. I have written a great 
deal on the subject, and then com- 
mence where I now begin, or near 
there, and write again and again. 

Studying the subject by day and 
by night near all of my time, when 
awake, also dream about it. Why 
all this is this way, is so solemn with 
me. I have felt from the first that 
God had a purpose in it all, then 
again last evening, thoughts came 
to me with more force than ever be- 
fore concerning these words of the 
text, that the man of God may be 
perfect thoroughly furnished unto 
all good works. Who is the man 
of God that Paul referred to? Then 
after much meditation over the sub- 
ject I dropped off to sleep and 
dreamed. In my dream I saw some 
one with something very beautiful 
spread out before me. He held up 
one end with his right hand every- 
thing was most beautifully arrang- 
ed, all fitted together. It was shown 
that no part could be taken away, 
that everything must be left just as 
it is. This beautiful thing spread 
out before me was completely em- 
broidered with the most beautiful 
embroidery I ever beheld, the bor- 
der was a few inches wide. I be- 

came very happy at the sight and 
awoke rejoicxng in my dear Saviour. 
I verily believed the sight I saw was 
the holy scriptures spread out be- 
fore me to behold their beauty and 
harmony, I thought it was Christ 
that showed me the beautiful sight. 
I verily believe there is always a 
grandeur when so blessed to see the 
wonderful harmony in the holy 
scriptures. This is bound to be for 
the holy scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righteous- 
ness, that the man of God may 
be perfect thoroughly furnished un- 
to all good works. 

This was the third time in my life 
that Jesus appeared to me in person 
that I beheld His countenance and 
expression on His face and knew 
Him, if I am so blessed to see Him 
again in this life. I expect to see 
the same peculiar face that dis- 
tinguishes Him from all others when 
He reveals Him.self. I may say 
more about this later. O how won- 
derful God does work. Paul said to 
Timothy, Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not be ashamed, rightly di- 
viding the word of truth. If Timo- 
thy did rightly divide the word of 
truth he did not do anything to mar 
the beautiful picture of the holy 
scriptures as I beheld them. If 
however, Timothy or any other 
minister of the Lord Jesus Christ 
would fail to rightly divide the 
word of truth they would not be ap- 
proved unto God, and they would 
need to be ashamed; instead of be- 
ing approved unto God, in such a 
case they would mar the beautiful 



picture of the holy scriptures as was 
shown to me. If not rightly divid- 
ed they are not beautiful to behold, 
they do not fit right : And still worse 
to add to them: or to take from 
them. That would spoil the beau- 
tiful border in case we add to them 
that will not fit on any place it would 
spoil the place added unto. 

Man has in so many ways added 
to the scriptures until they have 
spoilt the beautiful border from 
their standpoint. Then again oth- 
ers or possibly the same ones have 
taken from the holy scriptures un- 
til it is hardly recognizable. There 
is. no harmony or beauty in them 
and all who are thus engaged add- 
ing to and taking from them find 
such scripture that they find no use 
for. And think they are not profit- 
able for doctrine, for reproof, for 
correction, for righteousness: That 
the man of God may be perect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good 

O, how solemn these things should 
be to all of God's people who pro- 
fess to love God and His Son Jesus 

Submitted in love and to be con- 

University Place, Neb. 
216 West 18th St. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C., 

My Dear Mr. Gold: 

I think Elder Denny taught a 
good lesson in his noble editorial in 
the Landmark of December 1st. If 

God's little ones would only take 
heed. He says we are living in a 
time of unrest. That time ha? al- 
ways been with God's people. As 
Sister Whitley wisely said wo have 
allowed the devil to come amor.g us 
?nd destroy our lellowship, peace 
an:l happiness, but G.-^d's people are 
not deceived. Th.^y have been rais- 
ed above these thmgs. Our dear 
Saviour has warned us many years 
a<T:o of these disturbances They 
are nothing new to God's people but 
we are to take notice of whom 
these things come and mark them. 
The Son of God was not immune 
from such things. He passed 
through these things before we did 
and overcame them. We are to do 
likewise. Our God is mindful of 
these things. The devil is like a 
chained dog in the hands of God 
and he can't reach beyond the 
bounds that God hath set. Brother 
Gold let us beware of all this hard 
heartedness, backbiting, /unforgiv- 
ing spirit, lawsuits and such like 
things. They are not of the spirit 
of God. There is no christian spir- 
it connected with such works. I am 
glad to see the editors of the Land- 
mark come square for these things] 
Now let us pursue them, preach 
them, practice them and live by 
them, and then you will see the 
devil tremble. No man can serve 
two masters, but every child of 
God should be about his father's 
business. We are not our own, we 
are bought with a price. If so the 
love of God abides with us. Let us 
beware of these things that bring 
reproach upon the church of God. 
Yours in the fear and love of God. 





Elder 0. J. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

I received my Landmark today 
for November 15th, and have read 
if through. It was so comforting 
and encouraging to this poor little 
one who feels the need of such, and 
hopes to be leaning on the promises 
of God. He is all and in all to His 
people. Without Him we can do 
nothing. I hope I am one of His. 
If it was not for my little hope I 
know not what I would do. Some- 
times it seems to be almost gone 
but when I look back to my exper- 
ience and think of what I have 
seen and felt and of the precious 
words that have been spoken to 
Tie my hope revives and seems suf- 
ficient if I were called to die. 

This hope, no matter how little 
t seems to be, is something that no 
)ne can take away from one who 
possesses it. I am glad to know 
jod is God and changeth not, there- 
fore the sons of Jacob are not con- 
sumed. I believe that all for whom 
;]hrist died will, be with Him in 

Brother Denny, please pardon me 
'or bothering you with this poor 
ind poorly written letter. I just 
bought I would write you a few 
ines and tell you what a feast your 
)iece in the Landmark was to me, 
ilso the piece from the Gospel 

would like to see more of your 
vriting in the Landmark. 

Please give your views on the 8th 
hapter and 1 0th verse of Leviticus. 


If any of the brethren have any 
piritual interpretation of the scrip- 

ture mentioned in Brother Davis' 
article, please write him. 

Winston-Salem, N. C. 


Dear Mr. Gold, 

I sent you a list of names Satur- 
day that sent donations to me. Will 
you be so kind as to add the fol- 
lowing names to the list in the Land- 

R. L. Davis, Farmville, $25.00. 

Brethren and friends of Smith- 
wick's Creek Church $35.00. 

Bethlehem church $2.80. 

Please give them my heartfelt 
thanks and a large share for your- 
self. Excuse pencil writing. From 
one who loves you. 


Pinetown, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Though a bit tardy I am now 
mailing you check for two dollars 
to renew my subscription to the 
good old Landmark. Not many is- 
sues of this paper for the last for- 
ty years have escaped my perusal 
and that with comfort and benefit. I 
I feel so much cherish and love the 
memory of your sainted father, the 
late Elder Gold. His name and 
services will shine on the pages of 
history when our mortal bodies have 
returned to dust. Wishing you 
success during the new year just 
entering, I am yours, with sincere 
friendship and love, 


Peachland, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

Wilson, N. C, Jan. 15, 1927 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LX. No. 5 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Dear Cousin, 

I have been trying to write to you 
for more than two years. I remem- 
ber very well on Saturday at White 
Oak Grove church I think it was at 
June meeting, 1924 John Thomp- 
son and others joined the church. 
Some one asked me to join. You 
know I did not. You remarked if 
anyone else wanted to be baptized 
the next morning to bring their old 
clothes. The next day I went to the 
baptizing and you remarked there 
comes Sam Dulaney without his 
old clothes. I never will forget how 
I felt when you said that. 

Two or three weeks before this 
' ■'^ad a vision or a dream. T did not 

think that I died but I went to hea- 
ven. Heaven is made up of people, 
people, people, it makes me think 
of what John saw — a great multi- 
tude that no man can number. I 
did not look to see if there was any 
one there that I knew nor did I 
seem to care. It was light there, 
yes, lighter than day. I did see one 
person that I did know, and that 
was Posey G. Lester. Yes I know 
it was you. You were on my left 
side. I offered you a dipper of wa- 
ter. You did not drink, but gave 
me to understand we do not drink 
water in heaven. We did not speak 
to each other. I thought I would 
tell you what I am writing. The rea- 
son I did not I am not able to tell. 
I wish I could tell you more. 

I believe in salvation by grace, 
and grace alone. I know I am 
a poor sinner. 

Now Cousin Posey the half has 
not been told. I hope you will come 
to White Oak Grove soon. 

If you wish you can rewrite this 
and get it in a better shape and have 
it printed in the Landmark. 
Yours respectively 


Sowers, Va. 


It would seem that when a poor 
sinner who knows that salvation is 
by grace — has been to heaven and 
yet cannot tell the half of it, would 
really hesitate to ask for baptism 
of the church in his old clothes. But 
if they are clean, are they not good 
enough? "I will behold no spot in 
thee." But would not his real reason 
for a hope be a match for his old 
clothes? What is his reason why 
he should hope. He says I know I 
ain a poor sinner, and I believe sal- 



vation is by grace and grace alone. 
That is the sum and substance of 
what is written. "With the heart 
man believeth unto righteousness 
and with the mouth confession is 
made into salvation." 


Mr. Gold: 
Dear Sir: 

Please insert in the Landmark the death 
of Mrs. Mollie Luper who was born De- 
cember 16, 1861. Her maiden name 
was Dunn. Mrs. Luper joined the church 
at Moore's, Wilson County, July, 1911, 
and was baptized by her faithful pastor. 
Elder A. M. Crisp. She was always, even 
in youth, a very good and pious girl, and 
being one of the promised seed of faith- 
ful Abraham was chosen in the divine cov- 
enant of grace, hence her gracious God 
that doeth all things well smiled upon her 
fleshly tenement and conceived within her 
already pious heart the spirit of the holy 
ghost thus she was given a sweet and 
precious hope in Jesus through the glor- 
ious resurrection of her Saviour. She no 
longer conferred with the dying things of 
this sin polluted world but went straight- 
way to the altar and gave the sweet evi- 
dence of her deliverance and christian 
adoration to her God. She lived the life 
of a model christian and as best she could 
she consecrated her whole life to the wor- 
ship of her God. She always filled her seat 
in church unless providentially hindered 
in the death of this noble mother in Is- 
rael. The community in which she lived 
has lost a true, kind and hospitable friend 
and neighbor of which she doubtless es- 
teemed the pleasure thereof to know the 
above to be true and the church has lost 
a true and faithful servant and loving sis- 
ter in all pertaining to the Master's cause. 
Her pious life was a benediction to her 
moral family and exemplified a chris- 
tian love, hope and fajth in consecration 
to her God. 'Tis sad to part with one so 
dear, though Jesus read her title clear 
and on May 31, 19 26 she we believe en- 
tered her eternal home with her loving 
God to give Him eternal praise. Truly a 
good woman is gone. 

Written by request of her family and 
her brother, I hone in Jesus, 



It becomes my sad duty to try to write 
a few lines in memory of our departed 
sister, Carrie Aldridge. She was called 
away from among us on March 30, 1926. 
She was born January 31, 1875 and was 
married to Mr. Chas. Aldridge October 16, 

was the daughter of Elder C. C. and Eliz- 
al)eth Bland, who preceded her to the 
189.5. Slie lived to be 51 years old. She 
grave ssveral years ago. 

Then death claimed her, so she passed 
away and left us all to mourn her sad 
loss. Besides her four sisters Mrs. Rid- 
dick, Mrs. Lee and Miss Rosa Bland of 
Kinston, Mrs. Brown of Ayden, one bro- 
ther, Mr. Lee Bland of Rocky Mount, her 
husband and one daughter, Mrs. Craft. 
The bereaved family have our deepest 
sympathy. We hope the Lord will bless 
and console them in this their great trou- 
ble. She was carried to Hancocks church 
and there laid to rest, I hope,' in the cem- 
etery by the side of her father and moth- 
er. She also has three brothers and two 
sisters buried there. Elder Roberts from 
Greenville conducted the burial service 
surrounded by a large number of sorrow- 
ing friends and relatives. Many beautiful 
flowers covered the grave showing she 
was much loved by her many friends. 

She joined the church at Hancocks the 
third Sunday in September, 1906 and was 
baptized by her father. She was a loving 
member and seemed to love all of the 
brothers and sisters. She always seemed 
to enjoy going to church. Her seat in 
church was seldom ever vacant. We do 
miss dear Carrie and especially at church. 
It is so sad to know we can never see her 
familiar face nor hear her sweet voice 
again. We miss her to help in the singing. 

The writer of this loved her and has 
sadly missed her since she passed away. 
We were good friends as well as sisters in 
the church. We oftimes went off to our 
preachings together and would enjoy it 
so much. She was loved by the memberg 
of the churches abroad as well as at home. 
All always seemed glad to see Sister Car- 

Written by one who loved her. 



The Contentnea Union was appointed to 
be held with Meadow Church Greene 
County, N. C, the fifth Saturday and Sun- 
day in January, 192 7. Those coming by 
railroad will be met at Fieldsboro about 
ons mile from the church. For further 
information write J. J. Eason, Stantons- 
burg, N. C. 

J. E. MEWBORN Union Clerk. 


The Mill Branch Union is to convene 
with the church at Simpson Creek Satur- 
day and 5th Sunday in January. All or- 
derly B'aptists are invited to attend espe- 
cially ministers of the gospel. 

Visitors will be met at Loris, S. C. 





The subject of this notice was the son 
of the late Deacon William and Polly 
Case Neal, born November 13, 1838. De- 
parted this life November 10, 1926, at the 
advanced age of 88 years, lacking three 
days. He grew up on his father's farm. 
When the call was made for volunteers 
to enter the war between the statee, he 
enlisted in Company H, 45 Regiment N. 
C. Troops. At the reorganization he was 
elected lieutenant of his company, and 
served faithfully during the war. While 
in the army he professed a hope in Christ 
and joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Sardis, Rockingham County, N. C, in 
1873. Soon after he was ordained dea- 
con and served the church faithfully 'till 
his death. He was married to Sarah Eliz- 
abeth Goolsby December 7, 1865. Two 
daughters were born, who, with his wife, 
preceded him to the grave. He was mar- 
ried the second time to Nancy Mathews 
September 1921, who, with two brothers, 
P. B. and John Neal survive him. 

Brother Neal was a man of large ac- 
quaintance and influence, a wise coun- 
selor, and an Inspiration to the commun- 
ity in which he lived, and will be misled, 
not only by his church, but by the entire 
citizenship of his community. 

A great man has fallen, and we feel to 
say for him, that he has "fought a good 
fight, has kept the faith, henceforth there 
is laid up for him a crown of righteous- 
ness, and not for him only, but for all 
those that love his appearing." He has 
entered into that rest that remaineth to 
the people of God. 

The bereaved family have my sympa- 



The next session of the Upper Country 
Line Union appointed to meet with the 
church at Monticello, Guilford County N. 
C, on the 5th Sunday and Saturday be- 
fore in January, 1927. 

Brethren, sisters and friends cordially 

W. C. KING, U. C. 


The next session of the Linville Union 
is appointed to be held with the church at 
Abbotts Creek, in Davidson County, N. C, 
on Saturday and 5th Sunday in January, 
1927. An invitation is extended to those 
who love peace and in fellowship with us. 
A special invitation is extended to min- 



The next session of the Angier Union 
will, if it is the Lord's will, be held with 
the church at Angier on Saturday and 
5th Sunday in January and Elder J. P. 
Tingle is chosen to preach the introduc- 
tory sermon and Elder L. H. Stephenson 
his alternate. 

Those coming by rail will be met at An- 
sier and cared for. Brethren, sisters and 
friends are cordially invited to come and 
be with us. 

W. F. YOUNG, Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Black Creek Un- 
ion was appointed to be held with the 
church at Scotts Saturday and Sunday, 
January 29 and 30th, 1927. Visitors will 
be met at Lucama, N. C, Friday at 2 P. M. 
and Saturday at 8 A. M. 

All lovers of truth and good order are 
invited to attend. 

I. A. LAMM, Union Clerk. 


Elder J. W. Fairchild of Florida will 
preach as follows: 

At White Oak Association, March 21st. 

Memorial, March 23rd. 

Upper Black Creek, March 24th. 

Contentnea, March 25th. 

Wilson, March 26th and 27th. 

White Oak, the 28th. 

Town Creek, the 29th. 

Autrey's Creek, the 30th. 

April 2, Saturday, Upper Town Creek. 

April 3, Sunday, Pleasant Hill. 

April 5, Tuesday, Kehukee. 

April 6, Wednesday, Conoho. 

April 7, Thursday, Whitakers. 

April 8, Friday, Tarboro. 

April 9, Saturday, Robersonville. 

April 10, Sunday, Skewarkey. 

April 11, Monday, Bear Grass. 

April 12, Tuesday, Smithwick's Creek. 

April 13, Wednesday, Flat Swamp. 

April 14, Thursday, Briery Swamp. 

April 15, Friday, Greenville. 

April 16, Saturday, Farmville. 

April 17, Sunday, Meadow. 

I have made these appointments at the 
request of E'der M. L. Gilbert ,of Dade 
City, Fla., who writes me that Elder Fair- 
child, of Arkansas, is sound, edifying, 
comforting, and conservative and is re- 
garded by our people as the most gifted 
preacher that has ever visited Florida. 
From his writings, I have a high opinion 
of his ability and gentleness; and I am 
very glad that he expects D. V., to visit 
our section, and preach for us. May the 
Lord favor him, and may our people re- 
ceive him kindly, and help him on hie way 
after a Godly sort. 




^=-- AT ^:::r = 

WILSON. NORTH v'' /^'^^'NA 

VOL. LX. FEBRUARY 1, 1927 No. 6 


"Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall not 
commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor 
any stranger that sojourneth among you: 

That the land speu you not out also^ when ye defile it, as it spued^ut 
the nations that were before you. 

For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, eren the souls 
that commit them shall be cut off from among their people. 

Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not any one 
of these abominable customs, which were committed before you, and 
that ye defile not yourselves therein: 1 am the Lord your God." Levit- 
icus 18: 26-8«, 

P. a LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke. Va. 


ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL R. F. D. 2 - - HUlsboro, N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All br&thren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationfe, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. G. 

^cvotcb to the Cause of Jesus Cbdst 


To the Dear Afflicted Pilgrims in 
Christ Jesus Our Saviour: 

Blessed be the Father of all mer- 
cies and the God of all comfort, 
who comforteth us in all our tribu- 
lations, that we may be able to com- 
fort them which are in any trouble 
by the comfort wherewith we are 
comforted. He is the God of all 
comfort for He comforteth those 
that are cast down, and to those 
who mourn blessed are they, for 
they shall be comforted. Paul gave 
a reason for glorying in tribulation. 
Knowing that tribulation worketh 
patience, patience experience, and 
experience hope, and hope maketh 
not ashamed because the love of 
God is shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost which is given unto 
us. Rom. 5: 3-5. 

The Apostle Peter says beloved 
think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trials which is to try you. For 
the trial of our faith is more pre- 
cious than gold that perisheth. 
Though it be tried with fire. When 
Dav:d v/as fleeing through the wil- 
derness pursued by one of his clos- 
est dearest of kindred that nature 
gives on earth, he was being pre- 
pared to become the sweet singer of 
Israel. The pit and the dungeon 
were the best schools at which Jo- 
seph was graduated. The hurri- 
cane that upset the tent and killed 
Job's own children prepared him to 

prove to be the most magnificent 
example of patience and to display 
the most wonderful faith ever re- 
corded by man. There is no way to 
get the wheat out of the straw but 
to thresh it out. It is through the 
crushing process of being ground 
between two rocks, that prepares 
grain to be made into food. There 
is no way to purify the gold but to 
burn it out. Nothing happens to 
the christian, everything that enters 
1- is life is sent or permitted to come 
by an all-wise and all-living Heav- 
enly Father, and is designed for 
some purpose. The rocks and rough 
places on the mountain side are the 
things we climb upon. Even fail- 
ures if taken rightly may become 
stepping stones to higher ground. 
Our sorrows do not spring out of 
the ground. God doth not afflict 
willingly nor grieve the children of 
men when He permits the trials and 
afflictions, it is for the purpose that 
we might be partakers of His holi- 
ness. If received in faith the trial 
that seems so bitter to endure may 
prove a blessing. The cruel blow 
that kills our joys on earth often 
lifts our eyes towards Jesus for 
refuge. The trials of life are God's 
tools to saw to put into shape, to 
hew, remove the roughness, to chis- 
el, to polish, to purify the character, 
which is all a painful process, it is 
hard to be pressed down to the 
grinding wheel but timber is being 



prepared and brought forth to fill 
its place in building the heavenly 
temple. Paul gives us this descrip- 
tion of the sufferings endured by 
God's people in former ages, others 
were tortured, not accepting deliv- 
erance, that they might obtain a 
better resurrection, others had trials 
of cruel mockings and scourgings, 
yea moreover bonds of imprison- 
ments. They were stoned, sawn 
asunder, were tempted, were slain, 
with the sword, they wandered 
about in sheepskins, and goatskins, 
destitute, afflicted, tormented, of 
whom the world was not worthy. 
They wandered in deserts, in moun- 
tains and in dens and in caves of 
the earth. Paul says all that live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution. But God does not wil- 
lingly afflict the children of men, 
neither will He cast off forever, but 
though He cause grief, yet will He 
have compassion according to the 
multitude of His mercies. Refer- 
ring to the coming sore trial of Pe- 
ter, satan hath desired to have you 
that he may sift you as wheat. But 
Christ says I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not, and when 
thou art converted strengthen thy 
brethren, and He gives tb^ o • « 
Blessed is the man th 
temptation for when he 
shall receive the crown of lif. 
the Lord hath promised to 
that love Him. Many a?-e tb 
flictions of the righteous, but the 
Lord delivereth him out of them all. 
Psalm .34-9, and He heareth the cry 
of the afflicted. God is our refuge 
and strength, a very present help 
in trouble Psalm 46-1. Like .-i^' a 
father pitieth his chiiJren so the 

Lord pities them that fear Him, for 
He knoweth our frame, He remera- 
bercth that we are dust. He will be 
a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge 
in time of trouble. When thou 
passeth through the waters I will 
be with thee, and though the rivers 
they shall not overflow thee, when 
thou walkest through the fire thou 
shalt not be burned, neither shall the 
flame kindle thee. Isaiah 43-2. It is 
good for me that I have been afflict- 
ed that I might learn Thy statutes 
Psalm 119-71. Look upon any af- 
flictions and pain and forgive all 
my sins Psalm 25-18. Before I was 
afflicted I went astray, but now I 
have Thy word. Psalm 119-67. 
Though he were a son, yet learned 
He obedience by the things He suf- 
fered Heb. 5:18. And ye have for- 
gotten the exortation which speak- 
eth unto you as unto children, my 
son despise not thou the chastening 
of the Lord, nor faint, when thou 
art rebuked of Him, for whom the 
Lord loveth He chasteneth and 
scourgeth every son whom He re- 
ceiveth Heb. 12-5-6. Now no chas- 
tcnin"- for the --iresent scemeth to be 
s. nevertheless 
'■ I';.' peaceable 
/tito them 
. Where- 
h hang 

■■ nlir 


' I 


' 'OW- 

; Hirough 
■ nie.-sage 

fr;;r vci'e of i iie -G which thou shalt 
suffer. Behold the devil shall cast 



some of you into prison that ye may 
be tried, be thou faithful unto death 
i;nd 1 will give thee a crown of life. 
And he that overcorneth shall not 
be hurt of the second death. Rev. 
2-iO-ll. They who have passed 
through fiery trials and afflictions, 
are mere able to comfort others who 
have been partakers of the same. 
We should sympathize with others 
in their sorrows, weep with them 
that weep, Rom. 12-15. To him that 
s afflicted pity should be shown 
'"rom his friend Job 6-14. For we 
" -^.ve not a high priest which can- 
not be touched with the feeling of 
r infirmities, but was in all points 
nted like as we are, shows us He 
s/mpath'zes with us in our afflic- 
t'ons. He manifested His sympa- 
thy in the case of Mary and her 
■ends crying over the death of 
Lazarus. When Je-us saw her 
--^eping and the .Jews weeping with 
her, Ke proaned in ihc snirit, and 
troubled, and said, Whei-e have 
ye laid him. They said, Come Lord 
'^nd see. Jesus wept. Looking 
down through time to eternity He 
saw the tears, sorrows, and heart- 
j -^ches, sin and death, would bring 
i ^ mankind in this sin stricken 
I world. His heart Avas touched with 
, human woe and misery, and he wept 
"<"h those who wept, and we should 
» receive consolation, that out of ev- 

' trial and affliction good will 

J come. In the world ye shall have 
! —ibulation, but be of good cheer. I 
i ^ve overcome the world. Ye shall 
; weep and lament, but the world 
shall rejoice, and ye shall be sor- 
rowful but your sorrow shall be 
; turned into joy Jno. 16-3-20. God's 
' people that sow in tears shall reap 

in joy. He that goeth forth and 
weepeth, beareth precious seed, 
shall doubtless come again with re- 
joicing, bringing his sheaves with 
him. Psalm 126-5-6. 

Fuquay Springs, N. C. 


(Published by Request J. R. Jones) 
My dear Brother Branscome : I 
feel like writing you a few lines. I 
am confined at home with rheuma- 
tism, and have been an invalid for 
18 years. I thank God that His 
will must be done in spite of all 
man's works. I just can't tell you 
— my tongue cannot express my 
feelings today. It seems like I want 
to talk to the whole world. I do 
not know what is the matter; but 
I can see the whole plan of our sal- 
vation by grace, and it is the sweet- 
est gospel that can be preached. O ! 
just think of our blessed Redeemer, 
that redeemed his people ; and they 
are those that were chosen in him 
before the foundation of the world. 
I am made to rejoice today for the 
truth. We can tell to a reasonable 
extent who the redeemed are by 
"heir daily walk and godly conver- 
sations, and by their compliance 
with all of Christ's precepts and 
examples. It is by reason of the 
indwelling of that Spirit, by which 
they are regenerated and born, that 
we see them going down into the 
water for baptism, then gathering 
around the communion table to 
take the bread and wine, engaging 
in the washing of one anothers feet. 
Feetwashing is a part of Christ's 
gospel. Every word spoken by 
Christ is gospel and doctrine. It 



is all doctrine. "Whosoever trans- 
gresseth, and abideth not in the 
doctrine of Christ, hath not God. 
He that abideth in the doctrine of 
Christ, he hath both the Father 
and the Son." Feetwashing is ac- 
cording to the doctrine of Christ; 
and, where are those who make 
light of it? I honestly ask this ques- 
tion. The Scriptures are our only 
guide ; and the souls that are born 
of God and have Christ formed in 
them the hope of glory, or the love 
of God shed abroad in their hearts 
by the Holy Ghost, are the only ones 
who have part in this matter. Man, 
or the works of men have never 
saved a soul, nor never will save 
one. There is one thing so good to 
realize, that is, God has all power. 

When we go back to Adam and 
Eve in the garden of Eden, we find 
that they were allowed to eat of ev- 
ery tree in the garden, except one. 
God knew that they would eat of 
that, before he put them there. 
Some say he did not. But, it ap- 
pears that a consultation took place 
in heaven among the persons of the 
Godhead, when the full extent of 
the fall was completely foreseen; 
and the second person of the God- 
head either took upon himself, or 
was appointed to the office of Med- 
iator between fallen man and his 
Creator. This news was announced 
^0 man shortly after the fall. The 
first promise we have of a Mediator 
is recorded in Gen. 3 :15. The Lord 
said to the serpent that beguiled 
Eve, "I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman, and between 
thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise 
thy head, and thou shalt bruise his 
heel." Christ knew right there 

v/here his people were: for "he is 
the image of the invisible God, the 
first-born of every creature." The 
new-born creature holds commun- 
ion with the Holy Spirit, and with 
Christ and with God. Jesus said, to 
Thomas, "I am the way, and the 
truth, and the life: no man cometb 
unto the Father, but by me." 

Some have supposed that no 
Holy Spirit is received till after 
baptism; but this is not the truth; 
it is an error they have fallen into 
by confounding the gift of the Holy 
Ghost with the quickening and sanc- 
tifying influence of the Spirit. It 
is the quickening, and sanctifying 
influence of the Holy Spirit that 
makes one a fit subject for baptism. 
Faith and love must precede bap- 
tism ; and a person cannot possess 
faith and love without the operation 
of the Holy Spirit, for these are the 
fruits of the Spirit. Therefore, if a 
person is a fit subject for baptism, 
he has experienced the change pre- 
vious to baptism ; he has put off the 
old man with his deeds, and Christ 
is already formed in him the hope 
of elory — all before baptism. The 
]■ w of God is p ;t into his mind, 
and v/ritten in his heart. "Know ye 
not that ye are the temple of God, 
and that the Spirit of God dwelleth 
in you? — 1 Cor. 3:16. It is the 
quickening and sanctifying influ- 
ence of the Holy Spirit which pro- 
duces this close and intimate union 
of the soul to Christ, and by which 
they become one spirit; and we are 
sealed unto the day of redemption. 
"He that is joined unto the Lord is 
one spirit;" and, "if any man have 
not the spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his." This union never takes 



place till we are renegerated. Je- 
sus said, "Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee. Except a man be born of wa- 
ter and of the Spirit, he cannot en- 
ter into the kingdom of God." The 
Holy Spirit is the connecting link 
of this union; and they who have 
experienced this union have the 
witness of it within themselves: for 
it is spiritually discerned. The 
Spirit beareth witness with our 
spirit that we are the children of 
God; and they who have not ex- 
perienced this union have no more 
conception of it than a man born 
blind has of colors. "The natural 
man receiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God, for they are foolish- 
ness unto him ; neither can he know 
them, because they are spiritually 

Brother Branscom.e, please give 
this space in the Messenger, I just 
feel like writing a little, and what 
I have written is just as it presented 
itself to my mind. 0, the doctrine 
of salvation by grace, and grace 
^lone ! It is the sweetest doctrine on 
earth to a poor sinner like me. If 
I am saved it is by grace alone, and 
not by works of my own. 

God bless you and your efforts 
with the Messenger of Truth. I 
will pay up for it this fall. I can 
not do without it. I do love to read 

Today I feel like I could shake 
hands all the balance of my days 
with the people of God. But at 
other times I feel to be the least 
among the least. 

Coal Creek, Va., June 10, 1904. 


Elder S. B. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Brother: 

This is a beautiful day. Of all 
the four seasons of the year autumn 
is to me the most enjoyable. The 
mild, gentle breezes, the mellow 
sunshine, the soft music of birds, 
the quiet that usually pervades the 
whole no one it seems could fail to 

Brother Denny, three weeks ago 
I suffered with influenza, and had 
to have medical attention. I am so 
much better today, but am still 
weak, I feel to praise and bless the 
Great Physician, whose balm has 
been applied to my suffering body 
as well as I trust it has, to my soul. 
Over how many stony and slippery 
places, through how many a thorny 
path our tender shepherd helped 
us. And as we sweetly realize we 
have rested in the everlasting arms, 
"let us Hft up our eyes unto the hills 
from whence cometh our help." In 
seasons of light and spiritual 
warmth when we have precious 
love visits from on high how clear 
and real and rich and enjoyable it 
all is, why heaven is right here, just 
in our poor hearts, and even the 
gloomy sick becomes almost a hal- 
lowed spot, a place where we feel 
we must "take the shoes from off 
our feet for we tread upon holy 

Paul says that our "light afflic- 
tions work for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of 

"Behold He that keepeth Israel, 
shall neither slumber nor sleep." 
"Truly they who trust in Him shall 
be as Mount Zion which cannot be 


removed but abideth forever." 
"When I remember Thee upon my 
bed, and meditate on Thee in the 
night watches, because Thou hast 
been my help, therefore in the shad- 
ow of Thy wings will I rejoice." 

Brother Denny, I felt impressed 
to write this and if you think it fit 
for publication you can have it pub- 
lished in the Landmark. 

Your little sister, I hope, 


Farmville, N. C. 


Dear Bro. Denny: 

I enclose $2.00 to pay for my 
Landmark another year. Reading 
my papers and hearing good 
preaching are my chief pleasures 
in life now. It seems to me our 
preachers have lost their zeal for 
the good of the cause to some ex- 
tent, as they get cross with each 
other over points and say unbecom- 
ing things about each other. 

Elder Dameron, deceased, was a 
model preacher and christian. He 
seemed so grieved when members 
and preachers did wrong. Would 
shed tears over unbecoming things 
in members. I always loved him. 
if he had faults I couldn't see 
them. Now the members are slack 
about going. Our church seems on 
the decline. God doesn't add to 
her borders as He did formally. 
Why is this? 

Time and all that pertains to it 
will soon end. Eternity has no end. 
Then why be so concerned about 
things here? Why not be more con- 
terned over things eternal? God 

has predetermined or predestinat- 
ed the salvation of His people. 
That's true and cercain. Yet it is 
our duty to be faithful in christian 
duties. Moses was grieved when 
the children of Israel made 'a gold- 
en calf and worshipped it. God's 
faithful ministeis are gneved when 
members get in trouble and disor- 
der now. Our faith and hope is in 
God who alone can deliver us and 
who alone can save. We are kept 
by His almighty power. How won- 
derful, when faith will be lost in 
sight and hope in possession. To 
fully enjoy Heaven, to be satisfied 
forever. Some seem to think that 
they can walk so orderly that God 
would be under obligation to bless 
them. I have never reached that 
point nor do I expect to do so. 

The longer I live the more cor- 
ruption I see in human nature. We 
do not deserve tempoi-al blessings 
much less spiritual ones. God gives 
all that pertains to l.fe and salva- 

We do not merit it in any sense. 
I am a great believer in prayer. 
When the mind and heart is burden- 
ed there seems no relief for me any 
other way than to unburden myself 
to God in prayer. We read that 
Christ continued all night once 
praying. I can witness to this my- 
self. A few years ago I was great- 
ly burdened and prayed all night 
and the Lord inclined unto me and 
heard my cry and delivered me. 

We are told to beware of false 
prophets that come to you. They 
are the ones that cause trouble 
among us. God's work is perfect 
and needs nothing added to it. Do 
as you like with this. 





James R. Jones, 
Beloved Brother: 

We will write you a few lines 
this moiiiing cind hope they may 
find you won. When we received 
your last letter I was going to dif- 
ferent places attending funeral 
and meetings and neglected to write 
you. Elder Webb came home on 
visit from California. He left here 
29 years ago, and we visited our 
people several days. Mother has 
been very sick but is better. 

Elder Webb is visiting Lula's peo- 
ple this week. We had a nice 
meeting at Mt. Zion last Sunday. 
Elder J. D. Vass baptized one sis- 
ter and we held communion and 
washed feet. There were 45 
brethren and 80 sisters in the com- 
munion. Elder S. Wood preached a 
fine sermon. He is the moderator 
of the Indian Creek association. 
We are glad to have such men as 
he is to come among us and preach 
for us, for he preaches the gospel 
of peace which is the gospel of 
Christ. I can't see why one called 
a Primitive Baptist will preach 
confusion unless it is sent on us for 
a scourge for not maintaining good 
works. For as we sow so shall we 
reap. Corrupt doctrine is of the 
flesh and not of the spirit. We 
need not add to nor take away from 
the word of God, and any man that 
does it — he hath a devil. 

In respect to it we should accept 
the written word of God. And not 
bid God speed to anything that does 
not accord with sound doctrine. 
Nay if you had given your hand to 
your good wife to encourage her 
in the wrong way it would not have 

been right of you. We can be 
friendly and treat people kind but 
should not turn away from right- We cannot turn away 
ChxisL and His kingdom for the in- 
. tuuiions of men. For we know 
th- deceitfulness of the flesh and 
therefore have no fellowship for 
th 0 fruits of darkness. 

We are planning to go to our as- 
sociation day after tomorrow. Bro. 
Bob White and wife are going to 
take Lula and me in their machine. 
The dear brethren are wonderfully 
good to us, they come get us and 
talcG us to meetings. We have a 
home with the God blessed people. 

May God continue to bless you 
dear brother. 

From your brother and sister, 
D. S. and LULA WEBB. 

Hillsville, Va. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear friend : 

A few nights ago I was lying on 
my bed and in a vision I saw a most 
beautiful woman standing some 
eight or ten feet in front of me with 
a dark red dress on, all of one color 
from head to foot, fastened up close 
around the neck and went down to 
her feet. She was perfectly quiet 
and had long curly hair hanginjf 
down around her shoulders. She 
was just calmly and serenely looking 
at me. I beheld her beauty in awe 
and grandeur and behold it was a 
vision. Then I heard a voice say, 
"That is the Virgin Mary." I said 
well she is the mother of my Sa- 
viour. He is the first born among 
many brethren and I felt like she 
v/as my mother. Christ said they 
that do the will of My Father, the 



same is my brother, My sister and 
my mother. Oh what a sweet feel- 
ing ran through me and how prec- 
ious they did feel to me, my heart 

"s in a glow of love and adoration 
to my Saviour for revealing this 
unto me. I feel like at times that 
we are of all people the most blest. 

Yours in hope, 

volution Station, 
Greensboro, N. C. 


Dear Mr. Gold, 

If you think proper please pub- 
lish the enclosed letter from Sister 
Mark A. Morgan. 

Will you be so kind as to state in 
the next number of the Landmark 
the name of Elder Frederick W, 
Keene, Raleigh, N. C., donor to me 
for $10.00 instead of F. W. Green 
as it now appears in the Landmark. 

Please accept my loving regards. 
Sister Morgan's Letter 
Dear Brother Harrison: 

(If I am worthy of calling you 
brother) I feel so unworthy some- 
times that I do not know if I am do- 
ing right in saying brother or sis- 
ter to Primitive Baptists yet I have 
been a member of that church 
about 64 years, was 80 years old 
10th of November, 1926. 

I am sorry Brother Harrison, you 
had to appeal to the church and 
friends for help after serving the 
churches for so many years. Sure- 
ly they will open their hearts with 
such a hountiful donation you will 
not have to appeal to them for aid 
again soon. Although we are strang- 
ers in the flesh hope we are not in 

spirit. Will enclose a five dollar 
bill in this letter hoping you may 
leceive it in as good spirit as it ia 
sent. May God bless you and 
your dear companion with better 
health is my prayer forever, a true 

R .F. D. 2 Box 49. _ 
Atlanta, Kansas. 


P. D. Gold Pub. Co., 
Wilson, N. C., 
Dear Sir: 

I enclose a one dollar bill in pay- 
ment of extra copies of Zion's Land- 
mark for Oct. 1, 1926. 

Truly Zion's Landmark is a good 
paper and I am glad I am a reader 
of the same. Fred. W. Keene in 
October 1st is a most comforting 
and strengthening letter. 

Wishing you every new covenant 
blessing, I am yours to serve, 


LaFayette, Ala. 


"Out of the mouths of babes and 
sucklings he hath perfected praise," 
and such are we in Christ Jesus. 
This is a great mystery and beyond 
the ingenuity and conception of 
mortal man. No man can worship 
God, no man can praise God, but 
this praise is perfected in the 
mouths of babes and sucklings and 
Is applicable to those who have 
come to the end of their strength 
and feel as utterly dependent on the 
God of Heaven for their salvation 
as the little babe is to its mother 
when it can only make known its 
wants by crying. So it is with us, 
we make known our wants by cry- 



ing and our heavenly father who is 
kind and faithful and never slum- 
bers nor sleeps and is ever watch- 
ful over us will succor all our needs. 
Oh, how far distant we feel to be 
from the dear Saviour in our weak- 
ness and leanness of soul and bound 
with fetters and chains in the dives 
of sin and iniquity and made to 
mourn within our soul and to say, 

0 Lord how long wilt Thou hide 
Thy countenance from me, art Thou 
clean gone forever? O may it be 
Thy pleasure that my soul may feel 
that soothing and balmy breeze la- 
den with the fragrance of the spices 
from the garden of the Lord. Such 
is the state and condition of the soul 
that desires to come in to the house 
of the Lord. We cannot be content 
to wait upon the Lord, but we are 
ever struggling to extricate our- 
selves from the mire and clay and 
bring ourselves into His holy pres- 
ence which thing we cannot do. This 
brings us to the language of Job, 
when he said, "Oh that I knew 
where I might find Him! that I 
might come to His seat? I would 
order my cause before Him and fill 
my mouth with arguments. Behold 

1 go forward, but He is not there 
and backward, but I cannot per- 
ceive Him on the left, where He 
works but I cannot behold Him. He 
hideth Himself on the right hand 
that I cannot see Him but again we 
are as little babes and cannot di- 
rect our steps, utterly dependent up- 
on Him for every good and perfect 
gift that comes down from the Fa- 
ther of light, who is the author and 
finisher of our salvation and in 
whom is all our desires and who 
will succor our needs according to 
His good pleasure. Thus we find 

ourselves in the cleft of the rock in 
the secret places of the stairs which 
is a safe hiding place. Our afflic- 
tion and emptiness and leanness of 
soul is not a coveted place and not 
a state or condition sought by the 
natural man, therefore it is a safe 
hiding place. When the hand of the 
Lord is upon His people they are in 
the cleft of the rock in the secret 
places of the stairs, they then cry 
unto Him. Let me hear Thy voice 
let me see Thy countenance for 
sweet is Thy voice and Thy counte- 
nance is comely. 


"Now before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew that His 
hour was come that He should de- 
part out of this world unto the Fa- 
ther, having loved His own which 
were in the world. He loved them 
unto the end." John 13-6. 

"And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be- 
tray Him; Jesus knowing that the 
Father had given all things into His 
hands, and that He was come from 
God, and went to God; He riseth 
from supper, and laid aside His 
garments; and took a towel and 
girded Himself, after that He pour- 
eth water into a basin, and began 
to wash the disciples' feet, and to 
wipe them with the towel where- 
with He was girded." John 13: 1-5. 

The above quoted scripture defi- 
nitely locates the time of the wash- 
ing of the disciple's feet and points 
to the end of the passover supper. 

The passover was one thing and 
the feast of the passover was an- 



other, though closely connected. 

"In the fourteenth day of the 
first month at even is the Lord's 
passover. And on the fifteenth day 
of the same month is the feast of 
unleavened bread unto the Lord; 
Seven days ye must eat unleavened 
bread. Lev. 23: 3-6. This feast of 
unleavened bread is also called the 
feast of the passover. Matt. 6 :2. 
Mark 14:1. Luke 22:1. 

What supper was this that was 

The passover supper which was 
instituted the last night that the 
Israelites stayed in Egypt when the 
Lord slew all the first born of the 
Egyptians .. A passed over the Is- 
raelites whose doors were marked 
with the blood of the passover lamb, 
which passover had been kept an- 
nually since then until it was then 
ended in Jesus the antitypical pass- 
over lamb whose blood was to be 
shed for the remission of the sins 
of His people. This was the last 
typical passover supper that was 
to be observed because Jesus the 
antitype was present and ready to 
be slain. The type serves only un- 
til the antitype comes. And when 
the antitype died on the cross the 
type was ended. That was what 
was meant by "supper being end- 
ed." And Jesus having loved His 
own through all this typical period 
He loved them unto the end which 
was the end of His natural life in 
this world, and the devil having 
now prepared Judas for the per- 
formance of his work in betraying 
the Lord, and "Jesus knowing that 
the Father had given all things into 
His hands, and that He came from 
God, and went to God: He riseth 
from supper, and laid aside His 

garments: and took a towel and 
girded Himself." John 13: 3 and 4. 

After that He poureth water in 
a basin, and began to wash His 
disciple's feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel wherewith He was 
girded. The passover pertained to 
and was a part of the law that God 
gave to Israel. At the same time 
that the passover was fulfilled the 
law was also fulfilled. The first 
thing, according to the 13th chap- 
ter of John, that Jesus did after the 
end of the passover supper, was to 
wash His disciple's feet. And He 
said, if I, your Lord and Master have 
washed your feet ye ought to wash 
one another's feet. 

The washing of feet, like baptism 
and the Lord's supper, is a type of 
something more important. Bap- 
tism is a type of the death burial, 
and resurrection of our Saviour and 
shows our faith in the death and 
resurrection of our own bodies. The 
washing of the disciple's feet is a 
type of the washing of our spiritual 
feet. I understand the spiritual 
feet of a child of God to be his spir- 
itual understanding of the law of 
God as applied to him individually, 
and his spiritual understanding of 
the gospel as applied to him indiv- 
idually. By the law we have a 
knowledge of sin and by the gospel 
we have a knowledge of our deliv- 
erance from condemnation. If our 
spiritual understanding of the law 
or gospel becomes contaminated 
with carnal reason our feet need 
brushing. Matt. 10:14, or washing 
in the clear water of truth as re- 
vealed in the word of truth or the 
Bible. Jesus said, "I have given 
you an example that ye should do 
as I have done to you." 15 verse. 



Jesus washed all their feet, Peter 
d.d not wash John's feet and John 
did not wash James' feet. 

When the pastor knows that his 
church or congregation has erron- 
eous understanding of some point 
of doctrine or practice and teaches 
the truth to them then he washes 
their spiritual feet. But I do not 
object to the practice of the literal 
washing of the natural feet if the 
church wants to observe it in the 
usual way. I have on several oc- 
casions taken part in such and have 
enjoyed such exercises but I have 
always observed it as a type of the 

Matthew, Mark and Luke told of 
the institution of the sacramental 
supper but John does not mention 
that but tells of the ending of the 
passover supper, the devil's work 
in preparing Judas Iscariot to be- 
tray the Lord and the giving of the 
sop and Judas' going immediately 
out. After this I think Jesus wash- 
ed the disciples' feet and instituted 
His sacramental supper. I do not be- 
lieve that Jesus washed Judas's 
feet nor gave him any bread or wine 
of the sacrament. 



Dear Elder Lester and Father in 
the House of the Lord: 

By special request of the late 
Deacon Charlie McAlexander dur- 
ing his lifetime I have written his 
obituary and am sending to you to 
come out in the Landmark. I feel 

so unworthy and incorr.petent to 
write of the life and character of 
one who lived with the church of 
Ciod for more than 60 years as our 
dear departed brother did. 

You were his pastor and so was 
I, but I have never felt to be a pas- 
tor in the true sense for I am so 
incompetent it makes me feur I am 
mistaken in this holy calling. Yet 
it was a pleasure and comfort to 
know Deacon McAlexander and 
worship with him in the house of 
Lne Lord. The distress whicl' was 
caused among our people by the ag- 
itation of these extreme ideas on 
salvation and predestination as T 
have mentioned in the obituary at 
first gave Brother McAlexander 
much worry and he told me the 
Landmark was holding on to the 
old way and to his understanding 
was contending for what our peo- 
ple the Primitive Baptists believed 
when he united with the church 
more than 60 years ago. He also 
said you are an elder worthy of 
double honor and our people and 
especially the young ministers 
should heed your advice and leave 
off these extremes which cause con- 
fusion and strife among our peo- 

Now if you think this will crowd 
out other matter of more import- 
ance do not publish it. This is the 
request of the old father during his 
lifetime that 1 am sending this. 

Yours in hope, love and fellow- 

J. G. L. HASH. 




"Remove not the Aneitnt L«nda«rk 
which thy fathtn h«v» Mt.'' 

Elder P. G. Lester— Ro*nokt, V%. 

As*o*!i»ta Uilflirv 

Elder M. L. Gilbert—D»de City, 

Elder C. B. Hall. HilUbor*. N. C, 
Route a. 

Elder 0. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

Wilson, N. C, Feb. 1, 1927 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LX. No. 6 


Dear Brother in Christ, 
P. G. Lester, 

I am enclosing a minute of a 
meeting held by the Primitive Bap- 
tists of the Bear Creek Association 
which I wish for you to publish in 
your paper the Zion's Landmark, 
and also pass it on to Brother Pitt- 
man and Cayce if you please. 

Thanking you for such favors, 1 
am yours in hope, 

To All Whom It May Concern: 
Dear Brother Lester: 

Please publish the following in 
your paper: 

The brethren and sisters met at 

Smith's Grove church on Thursday, 
December 9th, 1926. 

After song and prayer service by 
Elder B. L. Treece, organized in 
conference by electing Elder B. L. 
Treece moderator and F. E. Huney- 
cutt, clerk. Elder W. C. Edwards 
made a short talk in regard to the 
meeting stating the object and pur- 
pose of same. 

A letter handed in by Elder B. L. 
Treece that had been sent him from 
the church at Lawyers Spring was 
read by the clerk. It was moved 
and seconded that the letter be tab- 
led at present. 

Elder Treece appointed Elder 
Edwards as moderator while he 
made a short talk desiring peace 
among our churches. 

Brother D. P. Dunn made a short 
talk on same line desiring peace. 

Elder Edwards made a move and 
it was seconded that we stand by 
what the Danville church did in 
excluding Elder J. R. Wilson, car- 
ried by a rising vote, with no ob- 

Brother D. L, Williams from 
Crooked Creek church stated that 
he did not represent his church as 
a delegate but he himself approved 
of the action taken and felt assur- 
ed that his church would approve 
of same. 

Elder D. S. Jones made same 
like staT;ement in regard to his 
chuch at Herrins Grove. 

The following named churches 
were represented by delegates: 

Bear Creek, Concord, Clark's 
Grove, Flat Lake, High Ridge, How- 
ard's Chapel, Jerusalem, Liberty, 
Liberty Hill, Meadow Creek, Moun- 
tain Creek, Running Creek, Smith's 
Grove, Deese's Chapel. 



The same action of Elder Wilson 
was rendered in regard to Elder W. 
F. Pruitt, carried by a rising vote 
with no objeccion. Moved and sec- 
onded that we advise our sister 
churches that are recognizing El- 
ders Wilson and Pruitt that they 
recognize the act of the churches 
and associations in their dealings 
with the said Elders Wilson and 
Pruitt. Moved and seconded that 
each church in the Bear Creek As- 
sociation that is represented in this 
meeting by delegate, be notified by 
a minute of said meeting of the ac- 
tions of this meeting. 

Letters were read by the clerk 
that had been sent him from the fol- 
lowing named churches: High Hill, 
Watson, Union Grove, moved and 
seconded that these letters be ta- 

Moved and seconded that this 
minute be read, which was and re- 
ceived for this conference meeting. 

Closed with Eider B. L. Trecce, 
moderator and F. E. Huneycutt, 


The Landmark does not favor 
the publication of local trouble^? in 
churches or associations because 
such can be of no special interest 
to our readers, and on y spreads 
the trouble, but the foreg-oing pro- 
ceedings seem to be strictly orderly 
and for peace and unity, and has 
the sanction of quite a goodly num- 
ber of the churches of the old Bear 
Creek Association, and at the notice 
and request of all of them I under- 
stand. I note the presence and par- 
ticipation of Elder Edwards, their 
moderator, for some years, and of 
Elder Treece who also has served 
the association as moderator. The 
meeting in its request and in its de- 

liberations seems to have been hon- 
orable, orderly and in brotherly 
love, and in gospel purpose, and 
can but be commendable to the 
heart and mind of all lovers of or- 
der and peace, and brotherly love 
and gospel fellowship. Of what ac- 
count am I if I am out of the fel- 
lowship and gospel intercourse with 
my brethren. Like the salt which 
has lost its savor I am fit for noth- 
ing but to be cast out and trodden 
under foot of men. I am truly 
hopeful that the Lord our God who 
brought again our Lord Jesus Christ 
from the dead, the great shepherd 
of the sheep and bishop of our souls 
is the great undertaker in this move, 
if so He will bring to pass that 
which we all greatly need, "peace 
and good will to men." The nations 
of the world declare war and fight 
for peace ; but the Israel of God — 
the church of God — is not reckon- 
ed among the nations, and her 
peace does not come that way. How- 
ever the Primitive Baptists may with 
Timothy, fight the good fight of 
faith, and lay hold upon eternal 
life. Now i fthese dear brethren are 
truly engaged in that kind of war- 
fare, we say, let the good work go 
on, and ere long we shall all share 
with them the trophies of victory 
and peace. 

For the peace of Jerusalem let 
us all ever pray. 



Deacon Charles McAlexander was born 
in Patrick Co., Va., January 11, 1841, was 
the youngest child of a family of eight, 
born to David and Jane McAlexander. He 
fell alsleep in Jesus from which none ever 
wake to weep June 20, 19 26. At the 
ripe age of 86 years, six months and nin« 

He grew up to manhood ^nth limited 
opportunities for an education but by 



dint of study his education was above the 
average. When the wav between the 
states came on he was one of the first vol- 
unteers from Patrick County in Company 
D 51 Va. Reg. with Lee Ross and Tyler 
Akers as captains. He was a loyal sol- 
dier. In 1863 while at home on a fur- 
lough, he was married to Miss Lucinda 
A. Wood, who has ever proved a good 
wife all these 63 years of married life. 

Soon after his marriage he returned to 
the army where he remained until taken 
a prisoner and was in prison when Gener^ 
al Lee surrendered at Appomattox in 
April 18 65. He was soon released from 
prison returning home to his wife and 
loved ones with a will to help build up a 
better and stronger South in which to live. 
Having received the manifestation of the 
forgiveness of his sins during his services 
in the army. In a short while (perhaps 
1867) he united with the Primitive Bap- 
tist church at Charity, Patrick County, Va. 
He was soon chosen deacon which office 
he filled for near sixty years. This dear 
man felt he was drafted by the Lord in 
His army to fight the good fight of faith 
under the banner of King Jesus the com- 
mander-in-chief of all the forces drafted 
of the Lord in the cause of peace and 
righteousness. The one in whom all full- 
ness dwells, who purposed all our salva- 
tion in his life, death, burial, resurrection 
and ascension to glory and is now at the 
right hand of God making intercession 
for his bride. Deacon McAlexander when 
he went to his meetings if the pastor was 
not present he would sing, pray and ex- 
hort the church to obedience and every 
good work in the Lord. Believing we 
were created in Christ unto good works 

About the time Brother McAlexander 
was chosen deacon his devoted wife unit- 
ed with the church and has ever lived a 
worthy member in honor of the profes- 
sion she made. The fruit of this union 
was nine children, one dying in infancy 
and two, Asa and C. H., died about 20 
years ago. The following children with 
their devoted mother, mourn the passing 
of their sainted husband and father as 
follows: G. L., G. O., and S. D., McAlexan- 
der; Mrs. Ella J. Nolen, Mrs. L. S. Helm, 
and Mrs. S. E. Bowling. Sister Nolen and 
Sister Helm are worthy members of the 
church with their parents and are well es- 
tablished in the doctrine of salvation by 

Hon. G. O. McAlexander represented 
Floyd and Franklin Counties in the state 
senate several years ago. Surely his chil- 
dren can rise up and call him blessed. 

Deacon McAlexander moved from Pat- 
rick County to Franklin County, Va, 
many years ago where he served as justice 
of the peace for years, notary public, land 
•surveyor and taught one public free 
school. It seemed to be his aim and de- 

sire to discharge his duty with honor to 
himself and justice for all. 

He was a great lover of peace as in all 
the churches. He had no love nor fel- 
lowship for men made phrases which 
cause confusion in the churches. I was 
witli him often in his last sickness and 
lie tokl iiif this hobby about salvation in 
which tlie 1 1 rms, time, temporal, condi- 
tional, two or more salvations were born 
or invented long since he joined the 
church. The old fathors used scriptural 
terms such as admonish the church to do 
her duty and exhort its members to obed- 
ience and good works after a Godly man- 
ner. Jesus said. Without Me ye can do 
nothing. So it is all treasured up in Je- 
sus. The same grace which taught us to 
know we were sinners and saved us from 
death, will keep us in this world of sin 
and corruption and take us home in the 

Then Paul was right when he said. "I 
ran do all things through Christ who 
strenutlieneth me — renicniber it is in the 
strength of Christ — and not the llesh — that 
I can do all things." Every purpose of 
our salvation was comiilete in Christ, for 
time and eternity. In regard to the oth- 
i-i- cMri iiii' \ ii'w on pre leatinatiou, he said 
'• I ri;iMi llxei' and will come to 

V,'. I ilia ri'i.^cd irom the beginning. 
\\ ! iM ■i'".'d to the men made phrases 
ali^olul(>. nil things good and bad, limit- 
ed and unlimited. His desire seemed to 
be to enquire lur ihe ( Id paths and walk 
herein He believed tlie Holy Ghost 
to be wiser than the wl ;dom of this world. 
TIh n wlii'.i the Holy (. lost nioiT-d men to 
wrili- the scriptures e-'ouuli was written 
willHuit iuMiiiEi icio. (>• takiiii,' from the 
written word. His i,r, yor had been that 
in death he would be , esigned to the will 
of the Lord r.nd that could die easy. 
He became resigned v i ling and anxious 
for his time coiiie .\iu'ii he could de- 
part and sleep in do;, ii until the resur- 
rection when the dead i:\ Christ shall come 
forth from the graves and caught up to 
meet the Lord in the :,ir and ever be in 
his presence. On .Jul,, 20, 1 entered his 
sick room, he recegnz-d :ne and offered 
hs hand hut was uio weak to grasp my 
hand. We knew the end was near and at 
12:10 he crossed hi. liinuls and closed his 
eyes and sweetly fi :! asleep. His sj irit re- 
turned to Cod wh ■ '-;ave it and his body 
lo the (lust. His I'M. :,nd character is an 
t>p( n h(inl> Id tlLese will) knew him. Noth- 
ii,., rial 1 • MiiM ^: \ ould add to or take 
fr..-. 1.: . <.f 1 I • On the 21 in the 
^ ,1 (if re'atives and 

I S wore conduct- 
■! his mortal body 
V, . , , . li ii' - "iiK lery near his 

home lo await liie .ulirieu^ resurrection 
•hen this mortal Miall put on iininortal- 
itv. May the Lord bless all His loved 



ones with grace to meet where partings 
never come. 

Written by request of Brother McAlex- 

J. G. L. HASH. 


When as, an allwise God has seen fit in 
His v.'if iiom and purpose to remove from 
our midst by death, our beloved Brother, 
J. W. Strickland, who was born February 
12, 1844, and died March 19, 1925. He 
was married to LeeAnnie Johnson in the 
year 1869, and to this union was bo; n six 
children, to-wit: W. E. Strickland, M. J. 
Johnson, E. F. Strickland, W. R. Strick- 
land, J. S. Strickland, and Florence E. 

He united with the Primitive Baptist 
Church at Four Oaks in October 1908, 
where he remained a true and faithful 
member until his deati:, always filling his 
seat unless providentially hindered. We 
will always remember his favorite song, 
number 68 8 in Lloyd's selection. He 
seemed to enjoy these words so much! 
"We shall sleep but not forever." 

Therefore, be it resolved : 

First: That, thoush we feel mu( h sor- 
row and bereavement, we bow in humble 
submission to this dispensation of Divine 
Providence and pray God to reconcile the 
bereaved family to the will of Him that 
docth all things well. 

Second: That we continue to clierish 
the memorv of (>ur dcpart(;d broth* r. 

I'lurd: To his bereaved family, v.-; ex- 
tend our sincere sympathy. W(; piourn 
lot to:- ;;;m. as tli:;:;;; who have no hope, 
but feel that our lo-'; is lii" ptevn:il gam. 

Fourth: That a coiiv iii::-. ; solu- 
tions be sent to the r,:p ; ' ion :^ 
Landmark for publica j^ead 
on our church reco! ; 

Done by order oi i i i'our 
Oaks m conference :n A <■. ■ 

BRO. MACON hH: ; ' od. 

E. B. DURHAM, ; ■ ii rk. 


God 111 His infinite wi- li i ■ n fii 

to remove from our I'lu. i - . r dp 

lo\ed s stc T Edn i T- ' i 

ter of Juhn.s Johnsfin, was m.- r mi at ;;: 

early ase to R .Ezra Massengili ; ;■. >re be 
mg born to the union seven c.: 



■ept , 

)ru October ! :;. 18SS 
and died A;jril 2. 192ti. She unii d with 
the Primitive IVaptisi chuich at Four Oaks 
in Jul;-. l.:-i9 and tiiere remained a true 
and fa-til! ill ruonibcr until her deal:i. 

Tl c 

, bo 

First: i we. the Church at Four 
Oaks bow m humble submission to oii'- 
Heavenly Father, the one that doc h al! 
things well and after the council (i Hi, 

doeth Thou?" We believe that our loss is 
her eternal gain. 

Second: That we deeply sympathize with 
the bereaved ones, feeling they have lost 
a companion, a loving mother, a kind 
neighbor, and the church a devout mem- 
ber, desiring that they may be resigned 
to the dispensation of the provid,ence of 
the Lord, and blessed to follow the beau- 
tiful footsteps of this dear sister. 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to the family of the deceased, one 
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication, 
and one spread on the records of our 
church book. 

Done by order of the Church in con- 
ference at Pour Oaks, the first Saturday 
in April, 1926, ' ;: -jaj 


The deceased was the daughter of J. H., 
and Bettie Ward. She was born near 
Bethel, N. C, March 24, 1876 and died 
February 28, 192G. She was married to 
J. B'. Mizzell December 11, 1895 To this 
union were born seven children, four boys 
and three girls. Frederick, Leland, Jo- 
seph and Graham. Girls, Mary, Eliza- 
beth and Lenora. Joseph died in infancy. 
She united witli the Primitive Baptist 
church at Briery Swamp Saturday before 
the second Sunday in September, 1911, 
and was baptized the next day by her pas- 
tor, W. T. Lawrence. She was always 
ready to fill her seat unless providentially 
hinuered. Sister Mizzell was stricken 
witli paralysis and died m six hours. She 
had been in teeble health lor more than 
two vears. She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture a husoand. si.k children and six 
i;rand children and a Host ot^friends. She 
was a good mother and neighbor. We 
hope that our los.s is her eternal gam. We 
tcel tliat in the passiiii;; of dear Sister 
Mizzell Bnerv Swamp cnurch has lost a 
loving sister, but lie wuo doeth all things 
v/ell IS too good to do wrong and too wise 
to err. Her funeral was conducted by 
hi-v pastor, EUier B. S. Co win and she 
Wiis (ak.Mi to the old family burying 
•;i(iiiiul ileal- v.iiere sne was born, and 
sweeily laid to rest, there to wait the res- 
urrection morn. 

Done by order of conference Saturday 
the second Sunday in March, 1926, 





Whereas the God ot all grace has seen 
fit to visit again our church, and remove 
from our midst our beloved sister, Martha 

Be it therefore resolved : 

First' That the church at Danville, Va., 



teemed members, but we desire to bow In 
humble submission to Him who does all 
things well. 

Second: Sister Abbatt was faithful in at- 
tending her church meetings. 

Whereas in our deep sorrow and love 
we miss the kindly face and tender voice 
but we feel assured that she is sleeping in 
Jesus. . 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church record, a copy 
sent to the family, one to the Landmark, 
and Lone Pilgrim, for publication. 

Read and approved in conference this 
the second Saturday in January, 19 27. 
ELDER J. F. SPANGLER, Moderator. 

W. L. HORSLEY, Church Clerk. 


The subject of this resolution, Sarah 
M. Weaver united with the church at Hick- 
ory Grove meeting house in Johnston 
County, on July, 1912 meeting by exper- 
ience and baptism, sister remained a faith- 
ful member so long as she was able to at- 
tend meeting. Now in consideration of 
the love and sincere regard we had for 
Sister Weaver. 

Whereas, it being the will of God to 
remove from among us by death Sister 
Weaver believing in her death she is 
crowned in glory singing praise to her Re- 

Therefore be it resolved: 

First: That we bow in humble submis- 
sion to the will of Him who doeth all 
things well. 

Second: That we offer an expression of 
sympathy to the bereaved family and 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church record, a copy 
be sent to the family, a copy be published 
in Zion's Landmark. 

Approved at our January meeting, 

W. V. BLACKMAN, Clerk. 

My Dear Mr. Gold: 

Please publish in the Landmark that 
the Bear Creek Primitive Baptist Asso- 
ciation is to convene in semi-annual or 
spring session with the church at Liberty 
Hill, Stanly County^ North Carolina, on 
Saturday before fourth Sunday in April, 
1927 and closing on Monday following. 
Liberty Hill church is near town of Oak- 
boro between Albemarle and Charlotte, 
N. C, on Norfolk and Southern Railroad 
and those coming by train should come 
to Oakboro. Notify either of the follow- 
ing: J .T. Crisco, Delman Huneycutt or 
Elder J. A. Eudy, all of Oakboro, N. C, 
and you will be met and cared for. Please 
notice this meeting embraces fourth Sun- 
day In April. We hope to have a good 

meeting and can if we go in the right 
spirit. All such will bo welcome. 
Bone by order of the Association. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sir: 

Kindly publish the following appoint- 
ments for Elder C. W. Stone of Rockford, 
N. C: 

Durham, March 12th at night. 

Wilson^ March 13th at night. 

Pittman's Grove, March 14th. 

Upper B'lack Creek, March 15th. 

Memorial, March 16th. 

Goldsboro, March 16th at night. 

LaGrange, March 17th. 

Kinston, March 17th, at night. 

Sand Hills, March 18th. 

Muddy Creek, March 19th. 

Sloans, March 19th at night. 

Cypress Creek, March 2 0th. 

Maple Hill, March 21st. 

South West, March 2 2nd. 

Bay, March 2 3rd. 

Stump Sound, March 2 4th. 

Wilmington, March 2' th. 

Pine Level, March 26th. 

Elder Stone was born, and reared in 
Surry County and has tlia confidence and 
respect of all true Primitive Baptists 
throughout Western North Carolina. 



Mrs. P. A. McKinney ,iiod at her home 
in Hi.E;h Point Wedncsd ly, February 26, 
1913, at the age of 5 3 : .ars, after an ill- 
ness oi several moni'is. She is survived 
by her husband and tl j following chil- 
dren: D. A. McKiiiney, of Danville; Frank, 
Conrad, Dewey, Edwarr', Howard McKin- 
ney, High Point; Mrs. V\' .W. Mangum of 
Pelliam; Mrs. Wri:;ht of High Point; Mrs. 
V. T. Cook and Mrs. Chr.rlie Cook of Ruf- 

Mrs. McKinney was a member of the 

Primitive Baptist chrrch. and had b en 
for many years. Her place will be hard 
indeed to fill. 

The burial servi. - *wps conducted by 

the Rev. ' n;.n River 

church, when ' ' laid to rest 

in tho pr('«. "athoring of 

sorrowinii fn 

Mrs. McKin' -'d and true 



thought best. n . ! li. r was to love 

her, and if sii. li , . -r/ it is ..r.-re 

than the wriirr !<>• "Iwnvs find 

to please her friends and worship her God. 

I\Iay the Lo.d h< - ■ ! ler 
family. Written by a Friend. 



■ A' 'v ■ 


VOL. LX. FEBRUARY 15, 1927 No. 7 


"And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 

Speak unto all the congregation of the Chrildren of Israel and say 
unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God am holy. 

Ye shall fear every man his mother and his father, and keep My 
Sabbaths: I am the Lord your God. 

Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am 
the Lord your God. 

And if ye offer a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the Lord ye shall 
offer it at your own will. 

And when ye reap the harvest of the land ye shall not wholly reap 
the corners of the field, thou shalt leave them for the poor and the 
stranger: I am the Lord your God. 

Thou shalt not steal or lie one to another, or deal falsely one to 

Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor nor deal unjustly with him. I 
am the Lord your God.. Leviticus 19:1-15. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke. Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - HUlsboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationb, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©evoteb to tbe Cause of ^csm Cbrist 


Beloved one in Christ Jesus: 
Though you have very lowly 
thoughts of yourself, and "dust 
and ashes" is thy name, and many 
conflicts are your lot, yet thou sure- 
ly are "greatly beloved. Dan. 10-11 
of the Lord, for He teacheth thee, 
and in all thy distresses thou art 
constrained, dravi^n, enticed to flee 
for refuge to that hope set before 
thee in the gospel. Thou art in- 
deed beloved of the Lord even 
though thy foolish unbelieving 
heart sometimes questions this. 

Had He not loved thee, dear bro- 
ther, you had never been drawn to 
Jesus; He would not be thine hearts 
attraction. But though a vile sin- 
ner, to whom all the world can af- 
ford no shelter, yet thy God, and 
I would fain say, our God, loves 
thee, pities thee, and though thy 
sins and the devil would chase thee 
to hell, the blessed God sets the 
hope before thee. If He loved thee 
the hope, even] Jesus, had never 
been set before thee ; but to Jesus 
and His precious blood and righ- 
teousness you have fled for refuge 
and your heart lays hold (yes, it is 
dear to your heart) upon the hope 
set before us, which hope we have 
as an anchor of the soul, both sure 
and steadfast, and which entereth 
into that within the veil, whither 
the forerunner is for us entered, 
even Jesus, made an high priest 
forever after the order of Melche- 

sedec. To you I can speak freely, 
to many if I did so they would not 
understand me. The sea on which 
they sail is smoother than mine. 

My soul's affairs are full of 
changes. Oft I am constrained to 
groan beneath the vileness that in- 
fests my life. Surely no one can 
be more vile. O, the self loathing 
and ajjasement that is mine, and yet 
I feel I do not loathe myself as I 
should. I /km astonished at the 
continual scenes of deep, dark de- 
pravity that I am made to see, and 
to feel, too Ah, it is not as a mere 
onlooker that I see the pride, the 
lust, the hellish blackness of my 
nature. O, the stench of my carnal 
heart! O, the horrors that creep ov- 
er niy soul as this pit of corruption 
closes in upon me, and I feel to sink 
in deep mire ! Ah, those sunnied 
faced professors who can always 
testify of their delight in the things 
of Jesus can have no use for me. I 
suppose I should be a nuisance in 
the presence of these satisfied ones. 
Nevertheless I had rather have my 
griefs than their joy, my dark hours 
than their sunshine. Ah, yes, I 
would sooner have my rugged, tried 
pathway, than their easy going, 
smooth way. But there is a state 
that I dread more than all, that is, 
when notwithstanding all my in- 
ward sinfulness, I find I am so hard- 
ened, there is not a sigh escapes me, 
I am as one dead in all the filth and 
abominations of my flesh. Theh 



before long that questioner and ac- 
cuser i^uts in his appearance on the 
field, and I am stricken and thrust 
on every hand. Then, as it were, 
I awaken as one on the brink of a 
precipice. Ah, I am too far gone, 
and down; down I am plunged into 
the abyss of corruption. 

Surely this is the belly of hell to 
my soul, and here the enemy press- 
eth me sore. Ah, those easy going 
Christians will think of me. He must 
be a great sinner, or he would not 
be punished like that. I am indeed 
a great sinner, and my punishment 
is less than my iniquities deserve, 
and yet perhaps in my outward 
walk I am not inferior unfo you. 
Perhaps the outside of my cup and 
platter is almost as clean as yours. 
But to my grief and anguish of 
heart I find all uncleanness within, 
and such uncleanness as I am not 
able to subdue and exterminate. 

If sighs and tears would wash me 
white as snow, then surely I would 
find by this time some spots cleans- 
ed away, but no, year by year I am 
more unholy, so vile. 

O, when I think upon my God, so 
high and holy, so infinite in all His 
attributes, what am I? so impure! 
I shrink away, no, no! I sigh, I 
mourn, and O such yearnings that 
His almighty grace would make me 
holy, even as He is holy. Can God 
save a wretch like me? Ah, when I 
have been plunged into the deep, 
and districted by the insinuations of 
the devil, my God does not utterly 
cast off a worthless wretch; O no! 
It is wonderful. He turns my 
thoughts unto himself, I remember 
former mercies, so amidst my stink- 
ing wounds I sigh, I cry, O Lord 
look down from heaven, and behold 

a poor and sinful worm. 

I tell him I am tired and vexed 
with this unclean heart of mine, 
that questionings and fears roll in 
upon my soul, and that I sink be- 
neath the waves. O Lord, dost 
thou not know my troubled state? 
Wilt thou not have compassion on 
me? Forsake me not utterly, O God, 
though base and vile Thou knowest 
I am. O break through this gloom, 
O Jesus, and give my soul one 
glance of pity, one ray of sunshine 
from Thy face,0 fair and sweet Re- 
deemer. O, for a word of Thy ten- 
der mercy, O for a thrill of life and 
peace from Thee. This would heal 
all the maladies of my soul, and I 
should come forth and live in Thy 
sight to praise Thee, my God and 
my Redeemer. O, the matchless 
reigning grace of God! 

Even this day (Nov, 18th) I was 
full of cares, tossed about, craving, 
craving something I hardly knew 
what. But that precious something 
that I needed the Lord knew, and 
He had the answer ready before I 
called. I took up a hymn book and 
read : 

"When rocks and mountain? rent 

with dread. 
And gaping graves gave up their 


When the fair sun withdrew his 

And hid his head to shun the sight. 

Then stood the wretch of human 

And raised his head, and showed 
his face; 

Gazed unconcerned when nature 

And scoffed, and sneered, and curs- 
ed and railed. 



Harder than rocks and mountains 

More dull than dirt and earth by 

Man viewed unmoved thy blood's 

rich stream, 
Nor ever dreampt it flowed for him. 

Such was that race of sinful men. 
That gained that great salvation 

Such, and such only, still we see, 
Such were they all, and such are 

The Jews with thorns his temples 

And lashed him when his hands 

were bound, 
But thorns, and knotted whips and 


By us were furnished to their 

They nailed him to the accursed 

They did, my brethren, so did we. 
The soldier pierced his side, 'tis true 
But we have pierced him through 
and through." 

I could read no more ; I was fill- 
ed with emotions. I saw myself so 
vile, such grief I felt as I gazed up- 
on the man of sorrows, and such de- 
sires flowed forth unto the dear So- 
viour, I wanted to clasp Him in my 
arms and call Him mine, 

I felt He was mine, and I said, 
"I will creep beside Him like a 
worm, and see Him die for me." O, 
what I need is the voice of Thy 
precious blood, dear Lamb of God, 
that speaketh better things than 
that of Abel. 

Some whose lives appear to be 
calm and holy, who always appear 

to have peace and gladness within 
their reach in the doctrine of sal- 
vation by grace, do not seem to ap- 
preciate such language as a hell de- 
serving sinner, a vile abominable 
wretch. I do not care for the 
words myself, but what words can 
a sinner like me make use of? They 
all appear too tame to describe 
what I am in such distress over, 
when God gives me a sight of my- 
self. I would I were pure and holy 
even as the Lord my God. For this 
I sigh, for this I pant. O, when 
shall that hope for which I wait be 
consummated? that hope of righ- 
teousness in the obedience and 
blood of the Lamb? In eternal 

When Thou, my God, at death 
shall receive my spirit to thyself, 
when at the last day at the last 
trump Thou shalt come, O Redeem- 
er, the Resurrection and the Light, 
to call forth the ransomed bodies 
of Thy people from the dead, Thou 
shalt change our vile bodies ( and 
in immortality, in corruption and 
in glory they shall rise. Then body, 
soul and spirit, we shall be holy, 
and without blame before Thee in 
love. Till then grant me the por- 
tion of those that fear Thee, that 
through the Spirit I may wait for 
the hope of righteousness by faith. 
0, I love to see Thee, Jesus, crown- 
ed with glory and honor; Thou art 
the same dear Jesus who wast made 
a little lower than the angels, for 
the suffering of death. 

As I muse upon Thy obedience, 
sufferings and death, Thy burial, 
resurrection and iascension to glory, 
I feel Thou, my lovely One, art my 
hope, yes, dear Saviour, m^y hope 
springs up in Thee that L too, shall 



triumph, that I shall ascend and be 
crowned through Thy matchless 
grace with glory and honor. Sure- 
ly even now I have a sip of the bles- 
sedness, the earnest of the spirit in 
my poor heart. Oh, that I could 
but love Thee and serve Thee for- 
ever. Well, my dear brother, dear 
and precious as the Son of God is 
unto us, and times, little moments 
are given me of joy, unspeakable 
and full of glory in our hope in Him, 
yet sometimes, as I have been tell- 
ing you, I groan under my felt vile- 
ness, and have to confess before 
the Lord, "My wounds stink and are 
corrupt because of my foolish- 
ness." Psalm 38-5. As a very leper 
I am made to cry, "Unclean, un- 
clean," I see I am "from the sole of 
the foot even unto the head with no 
soundness in me, but wounds and 
bruises, and putrefying sores; they 
have not been bound up, neither 
mollified with ointment." And I 
loathe myself because of the abom- 
inable filth that is in me. Ezek. 6-9. 
There was a time in my life, and 
perhaps only that once, a time when 
it seemed to me I tasted the depths 
of misery, and then a sip of heaven, 
so sweet, can I ever forget it? I so 
loathed myself that I think I could 
enter into the meaning of one who 

"Vain toad, too filthy to be dammed 
Else in his face the Judge had slam- 

The door of darksome hell. 
He feared the vile, infernal crew. 
Back to the earth the wretch would 

Too black with them to dwell." 

O, the exceeding riches of that 
grace of God, that saveth a sinner 
like me ! 

Perhaps even you will think this 
is a strange mixture of a letter. 

It is, and it is just like one who 
is I hope your brother. 



Elder P. G. Lester: 

Dear Brother Lester, please find 
enclosed $4.00 for which please 
have my subscription renewed for 
one year to Zion's Landmark and 
please accept two dollars for your- 
self as a small gift this Christmas- 
tide. I wish I were blessed to be 
able to send more as I feel your 
labors in the gospel have been many 
and the days of your pilgrimage 
well spent in our cause of truth. I 
trust you will pardon me for asking 
you to have some thoughts that 
have been on my mind much of late, 
published in Zion's Landmark, if 
you consider the matter fit. I have 
little education to attempt to write, 
but will appreciate it if this is pub- 
lished as I feel sure there are 
some thoughts that I have express- 
ed that are truths that should be 
told though I desire no controversy 
on doctrinal points whatever, the 
truth is what I desire. 

I trust you and family are in good 
health, yours in hope. 


Lynchburg, Va. 

"But there were none like untc 
Ahab which did sell himself to work 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord 
whom Jezebel his wife stirred up.'' 

The foregoing scripture may b( 
found in 2nd Kings. 21st chapter 
25 verse, but I take it for grantee 
that all Bible readers are familial 
with the story of Ahab and his wick- 
ed wife Jezebel. 



There were many maidens in Is- 
rael in the days of Ahab, people of 
his own nation and blood, but Ahab 
cared for none of them, he must go 
to a foreign country to choose his 
queen, his life partner. Jezebel, 
we are told, was a princess, a daugh- 
ter, I believe, of the king of Tyree, 
who found favor in the eyes of 
Ahab the king of Israel. "Be ye 
not unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers" had no meaning for 
Ahab. But man in his youth it 
seems is inclined to be indiscreet in 
his choice of matters that are of 
such vital importance, which in ma- 
ture years he realizes so much the 
need of mutual agreement and un- 
derstanding of being so situated as 
to "see eye to eye and speak the 
same thing" as the apostle puts it 
to believers to those of like faith. 
We are told that "all things work 
together for good to those that are 
called according to His purpose." 
We do believe that God knoweth 
those that are His "and He will 
have mercy on whom He will have 
mercy and whom He will He hard- 
eneth." He also says of the wicked 
Pharoah in the days of Exodus of 
the children of Israel from Egypt. 
"I have raised thee up for this pur- 
pose that I might show My power 
in the earth." We are often made to 
wonder at the mysterious ways of 
the workings of Jehovah. That the 
Lord had a purpose in Ahab we 
have no doubt, whether Ahab was 
a child of God we do not know, but 
we do know that Ahab brought the 
:^own of God's displeasure upon 
himself by his many wicked acts, 
notwithstanding how often he was 
rebuked for those sins by the Lord 
through the prophet Elijah. 

But we are not to believe that 
anything will be lost that ought to 
be saved. For the Lord says, de- 
claring the end from the beginning, 
and from ancient times the things 
not yet done, saying I will do all 
My pleasure, that My counsel shall 
stand." "If ye know the truth the 
truth shall make you free." If it is 
God's will and purpose to bring a 
man or woman to a knowledge of 
the truth as it is in Christ will He 
not do it? Does He do all His plea- 
sure or does He not? His word says 
"He doeth all His pleasure." 

The prophet Elijah told Ahab on 
one occasion that he had found him 
because he had sold himself to work 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord. 
Ahab was a descendent of Abra- 
ham according to the flesh, the 
same as Elijah was, but Ahab's 
heart was set on the things of the 
world, of the pleasures of sin, for 
a season, but Elijah was looking 
for a city that hath foundations 
whose builder and maker is God. 

Ahab was ruler of the most fav- 
ored people on earth, and the only 
people God ever chose as a nation- 
al people, and they were the most 
feared. A king said on one occas- 
ion of these people, that came up 
out of Egypt that they would lick 
up a nation as the ox licketh up the 
grass, and he calls old Balaam a 
soothsayer of the East to come and 
pronounce a curse upon these peo- 
ple, for he knew from their reputa- 
tion that fighting them was out of 
the question in the ordinary way. 
Balaam seems to have been shown 
that he was up against a hard prop- 
osition to bring his enchantment to 
bear upon God's chosen people, for 
He says to this king, how can I 



curse whom God hath blessed? and 
o.^ened it seems, and he 
_>le as they are and he 
i ^ . • od to the people the 

king wanted cursed, and says: O, 
how goodly are thy tents O Jacob 
thy tabernacles oh Israel : As the 
valleys are they spread forth as 
gardens by the riverside, as trees of 
high aloes that the Lord hath plant- 
ed as cedar trees beside the waters. 
Then again He says, "for from the 
top of the rocks I see, from the hills 
I behold him. Lo the people shall 
dv;ell alone and they shall not be 
reckoned among the nations." When 
Ahab married this foreign princess 
she brought into Israel the false and 
idolatrous doctrine of her race and 
people and we have the evidence 
that she lost no time in putting 
forth her efforts to win the heart of 
Ahab from his own nation and the 
people from the truth. Lying 
was considered a small thing in the 
mind of Jezebel, and if on any oc- 
casion Ahab showed a hesitation of 
doing a thing he knew to be wrong, 
his wife was ever ready to come 
forward and say, "Leave it to me." 
Pity a man that will be influenced 
to do evil in the sight of the Lord 
by his wife. I will open my mouth 
to speak that which I know to be 
the truth, for the truth we believe 
is the only thing that will stand the 
test of time; it cannot be gainsaid 
neither can it be destroyed, for the 
word of truth will survive the 

I knew a man once that had a 
widowed mother and some breth- 
thren. In the course of time this 
man took unto himself a woman of 
his choice and left this old mother 
with the younger brethren. These 

younger brethren had showed the 
greatest respect for this brother 
and his wife, never did them any 
harm in any way, neither did this 
old gray haired mother. This man's 
wife by her insinuations and little 
regard she had for the truth turned 
this man against these younger 
brethren, against this old gray-hair- 
ed mother until he showed these 
people of his own flesh and blood 
that he did not want to have any 
connection with them in any way. 
And when this old mother was tak- 
en down to her death bed and lay 
suffering for months with these 
younger brethren and they being in 
need financially wrote to this broth- 
er for just a little help, a small frac- 
tion of the expense incurred by the 
sickness of their mother, he did not 
answer the letter for thirty days and 
then declined to help one penny. 
What were the thoughts of this old 
mother when she lay dying, know- 
ing full well in her heart that that 
boy back yonder was absolutely un- 
concerned about her and cared as 
little about her welfare as he did 
about a stranger. It was wondered 
by these younger brethren that this 
brother*would spend enough of his 
dollars that he loved so well to pay 
railroad fare to see this old mother 
put in the ground, but he went, but 
manifested a feverish desire to get 
as quickly as possible back to his 

This man calls himself a believer 
in God and the teachings of the 
meek and lowly Jesus, who said 
"Inasmuch as ye did it not unto the 
least of these ye did it not unto 
Me." If one is brought to repent- 
ance of his deeds there is hope, but 
if this man ever manifested any re- 



pentance I have never heard of it. 
Ahab did it seems on some occas- 
ions repent of his deeds, whether it 
was of the Lord we know not. 

Elijah told Ahab that the dogs 
should eat the body of Jezebel at 
the walls of their city which came 
true. Of one thing we are certain 
God is not slack in His promises and 
renders unto all people justice and 
judgment, and that all have to pay 
up in full sooner or later, accord- 
ing to His will and purpose. When 
afflictions came upon the patriarch 
Job and his faith was put to the 
test, his wife tried to turn him from 
the truth. In substance I believe 
she said, "Job, this God in whom 
you have been putting your trust is 
no good, you better look you up an- 
other one or curse this God and 
die," but by the mercy of God Job 
was established in the truth, and by 
his answer classed her among the 
foolish women of the earth. 

When Herodias, old Herod's 
wife, by her evil and malignant 
scheming trapped him into a rash 
promise to get John the Baptist be- 
headed, she no doubt thought she 
had done a clever thing ! to get this 
minister of Christ and righteousness 
put out of her way, who had the 
love of truth and the courage to 
stand up boldly and denounce the 
evils of Herodias and her house. 
Herodias probably thought she was 
destroying this doctrine or truth 
that John was preaching in those 
days, but it has been nearly two 
thousand years and still we today 
see some here and there that are 
ready to suffer afflictions and death 
for that cause and we see that light 
bright and shining spring up and in 
places least expected and we are 

made to marvel at the workings of 
the holy spirit and fresh hope 
springs up within us and we take 
courage to run the race that is set 
before us with patience. 

What a contrast to Jezebel and 
her kind, or progeny that are still 
manifested in the earth today to 
those noble and God-fearing women 
that have lived in past ages and this 
present time who have at all times 
stood up boldly for the truth and 
showed by their Godly walk and 
conversation the love and esteem 
tiiey had for the truth and the cause 
of Jesus as it had been revealed 
to them. They know the truth and 
the truth has made them free. We 
are told there were brave and God- 
ly women among the followers of 
Christ in the early days of the Chris- 
tians when the anti-Christ arose in 
opposition to the truth of the teach- 
ings of Jesus and the apostles and 
by their cruel persecutions tried to 
put out as it were this torch of truth 
this same truth that Elijah the pro- 
phet held up before Ahab, when he 
said, hast thou killed and taken po- 

There were brave and noble wo- 
men in the days of the wicked Nero 
who suffered and died for this truth 
that Nero was opposed to. They 
were abused in every conceivable 
way stripped of their clothing turn- 
ed over to the Roman soldiers to be 
abused, humiliated and disgraced 
in the eyes of the people and some- 
times thrown to the wild beases in 
the great ampitheatre at Rome to 
be eaten alive and their friends or 
fellow sufferers in the Cause of 
Christ made to look on. And later 
we hear of a maiden of tender years 
being subjected to all kinds of out- 



rages by these unbelievers and then 
tied to the stake and burned alive 
because she would not or could not 
be shaken in this faith and said she 
would obey this voice from heaven 
rather than the voice of man. They 
went down to their death bravely 
and with their faith unshaken with 
their eyes turned towards yonder 
bright and shining shore where we 
are satisfied they will receive their 
reward and God wipes all tears 
from their eyes and sorrows and 
sighings; afflictions and persecu- 
tions be at an end. 

These noble characters that have 
been handed down to us from both 
sacred and profane history are the 
bright and shining, lights in the 
firmament of our hope and we are 
made to feel and realize there must 
be something to it, though not ex- 
plained by man. 

"But there was none like unto 
Ahab who so^d himself to work 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord 
whom Jezebel his wife stirred up." 

May God's blessing be upon His 
family everywhere, now and forev- 

Yours in love of the truth. 



John D. Gold: 
Wilson, N. C, 

Dear Friend, please publish the 
following names that have sent do- 
nations to me: 

A. McLawhorn, $1.00. 

W. F. Owens, $2.00. 

W. T. Brantley, $1,00. 

Sarah Redman, $3.00. 

G T. House, $4.00. 

F. L. House, $3.00. 

Landonia House, $10.00. 

Mrs. Albert Anderson, $5.00. 

Julius C. Moore, $2.00. 

Mrs. John Mayo, $4.00. 

Lizzie Mooring, $1.00. 

I was with the brethren last fifth 
Sunday and Saturday before at the 
Skewarkey union near Williamston. 
The brethren and friends donated 
to me fifty-five dollars. 

I thank them kindly. It makes 
me think my labor among them has 
not been in vain for 61 years. 

Elder S. B. Denny has sent me a 
check for ten dollars, add that 
amount to the list. 

Please accept /h^y thanksk,' for 
your kindness. Yours truly, 


Pinetown, N. C. 


P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 

I am sending you Elder Hassell's 
letter, which he said he was willing 
for me to have published in our pa- 

Cascade, Va. J. F. Spangler 

The Advocate and Messenger, 
Sylvester Hassell, Editor, 
Williamston, Martin County, N. C. 

Dec. 23, 1926 
Elder J. F. Spangler, 
R. 1, Cascade, Va. 
Dear Brother: 

Your favor of Dec. 21st is just at 
hand. The letter which I wrote to 
Elder Pittman, in which I said that 
Elder Wilson and those with him 
were the Danville Church, and not 
you and those with you, was writ- 
ten in August, 1925, when I had 
heard only the Wilson side, and 
when, as I said, I did not under- 
stand the case. And my letter jr ub- 



lished in the Landmark on the case 
was written last September, bu^ the 
printer left out its date. Since last 
September I have heard your side 
of the case. And as I wrote you, I 
greatly admire your meek and gen- 
tle spirit, and I entirely disapprove 
of Eld. Wilson's dictatorial and ov- 
erbearing manner in the conference 
of Danville Church, Sept. 8, 1923, 
and of his joining Mill Church after 
he ,'waq excluded from Danville 
Church, and then going on and 
preaching and baptizing and mar- 
rying people. I plainly wrote him 
last September, that he ought to go 
back to Danville Church and 
frankly confess his wrongs, and 
ask forgiveness, and lay down his 
gift until he was forgiven and re- 
stored. In the last two or three 
months I have repeatedly written 
the same thing to Elder Pittman. I 
wrote Elder Pittman last week that 
the Supreme Court of North Caro- 
lina, to whom an appeal was made 
in the Dan River Church, in Rock- 
ingham County, N. C, had decided, 
that as Wilson having been exclud- 
ed in the Danville Church, had no 
right to join any other Church un- 
til he was restored to the Danville 
Church. His course is not Scriptur- 
al nor according to the custom of 
the Primitive Baptist Churches gen- 
erally. I have not yet heard a word 
from Elder Pittman in answer to my 
letter. Certainly the Danville 
Church, with the help of the neigh- 
boring sister Churches had the 
Scriptural right to decide the case, 
and not to restore Wilson until he 
proved the sincerity of his repent- 
ance. I do not take sides with El- 
der Wilson in his disorderly course. 
Three or four years ago I heard him 

preach very ably and acceptably at 
our Union Meeting (the Skewarkey 
Union) at Robersonville, Martin 
Co., N. C, but I think that his 
course at the conference of Danville 
church Sept. 8, 1923, and since, has 
been very disorderly. I hope that 
the Lord will convince him of this, 
and that, if he truly repents and 
confesses his wrongs, Danville 
Church will restore him. He has 
distressed thousands of people. I 
never heard anything against you. 

Yours in love and fellowship. 

Elder Spangler wishes he could 
get the foregoing letter of Elder 
Hassell's in the Landmark, to which 
I will say that, with Elder Hassell's 
consent or at his instance anything 
that he may write along gospel 
lines can get in the Landmark. 
While some of our readers are not 
in full accord with Elder Hassell in 
his understanding of some princi- 
ples which by some good brethren 
are associated with gospel consid- 
erations, yet as a man and as a min- 
ister Elder Hassel stands to the 
front in the esteem and confidence 
of the Primitive Baptists of this in- 
termediate correspondence, and in 
fact everywhere. He is recognized 
as a gospel counsellor and moni- 
tor. If his statements should not 
show to be in accord with the real 
conditions or circumstances no man 
is more anxious and willing to make 
true his statements, than he is. 

Elder Hassell in the foregoing de- 
cision on the gospel status of the 
Danville church matter with respect 
to the Wilson affair gives a clear 
ringing, decisive judgment, as to the 
truth in the case and the discipline 



and order to be observed in order to 
a gospel disposition of it.. Neither 
Elder Hassell nor myself have been 
on the ground, nor sat in counsel on 
the questions at issue, yet we have 
been looking and listening in, and 
we stand agreed in the premise, as 
he has indicated in the foregoing 
letter. Now would it be too much 
for us to ask all of our brethren 
who love and desire that gospel or- 
der and peace shall again prevail 
among the churches of the people 
of our God throughout this troub- 
led region to let their hearts and 
minds incline unto us and to our po- 
sition and let the grace of God rule 
in their heart and in their mind? 
and may the mind of Christ take the 
rule of all hearts and minds and 
bring us all into the unity and peace 
of His blessed gospel. 



Je^us had taken Peter, James 
and John up into a high mountain 
and was transfigured before them. 
After He had taught them the les- 
son which He designed to teach 
them there. He returned to His dis- 
ciples, and found a great multitude 
about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. He asked the 
scribes, "What question ye with 
them?" And one of the multitude 
answered and said, "Master I have 
brought unto Thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spirit; and whereso- 
ever he taketh him, he teareth him, 
and he foameth and gnasheth with 
his teeth, and pineth away: and I 
spake to Thy disciples that they 
should cast him out: and they could 
not." Jesus answered him and said, 
"O faithless generation, how long 

shall I be with you? how long shall 
I suffer you? bring him to Me." 
When they brought him to Jesus, 
the spirit tare him and he fell on 
the ground and wallowed foaming. 
Jesus asked his father, "How long 
is it ago since this came unto him." 
The father answered, "Of a Child, 
and ofttimes it hath cast him into 
the waters, to destroy him: but if 
Thou canst do anything, have com- 
passion on us, and help us." 

"If Thou canst do anything." Did 
you ever consider just what is con- 
tained in the expression? Did you 
ever reach the point where all oth- 
er sources of help had failed you, 
there is but one left, if it fails all 
is lost, and — can I trust it? If the 
Lord does not save me, I perish: 
there is no other hope, and can He, 
will He, save? 

This father no doubt had tried 
the physicians of the earth and they 
could not help his son. He had 
brought him to the disciples of Je- 
sus and they had failed to cast out 
the unclean spirit. At last he stood 
before Jesus Himself, the great phy- 
sician. He had reached the place 
of last resort. There lingered one 
hope. If it failed hm, all was 
gone. "If Thou cast do anything 
have compassion on us, and help 

Jesus said unto him, "If thou 
canst believe, all things are pos- 
sible to him that believeth." This 
brought a great change into the 
thoughts of that father. Before Je- 
sus '(had ispoken paese words the 
question in his mind was as to 
whether Jesus was able 'to heal. 
"If thou canst do anything." But 
now the question changes. It is no 
longer a question as to whether Je- 



sus can heal, but as to whether He 
himself can believe. Now if he can 
only have faith all will be well. 
"According to your faith be it unto 
you." He does not doubt Jesus but 
doubts himself. Jesus can heal, but 
can he believe? And straightway 
he cried out, and said with tears, 
"Lord, I believe: help Thou mine 

How frequently we are hrought 
to the same place. We do not ques- 
tion God's power. We know Jesus 
is able to save them to the utter- 
most that come unto God by Him, 
but how are we to come? It takes 
faith to come, but have I the faith? 
I believe in God, I do not want to 
doubt, I want to trust Him implic- 
itly but do I? With the apostles we 
must pray, "Lord, increase our 
faith," Lord, I believe help thou 
mine unbelief." Yes, I do believe in 
the Lord. I know He is faithful. His 
promises are sure. I believe that He 
is, and is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek Him, and still some- 
times find within myself an evil 
heart of unbelief, departing from 
the living God. And while I can 
say from the depths of my heart, 
"Lord, I believe," I have not yet 
reached the point where I can leave 
off, "Help thou mine unbelief." 


Haynesville, La. 


Dear Mr. Gold: 

I have thought ever since I re- 
turned home that I would write a 
letter about my late visit to North 
Carolina for publication in the 
Landmark. Sister Rowe and I with 
our little daughter, left our home on 
September 29th by boat for Nor- 

folk, Va., arrived early the next 
morning and went to Sister Pearce's 
home in Portsmouth, where we 
spent the day and night. I filled 
an appointment at the church in 
Norfolk at night and notwithstand- 
ing the inclement weather we had 
a good congregation. Meeting ov- 
er we returned to Sister Pearce's 
for the night. Sister Pearce used to 
live here in Baltimore and she is 
still a member of the church here^ 
Her good husband treated us very 
kindly and we had a pleasant visit 
indeed. Sister Pearce talks well on 
spiritual things and loves it. In the 
morning October 1st, we took our 
leave of these kind friends and 
boarded the train for Robersonville, 
N. C., arrived about 1 :00 P. M. We 
were met by Brother R. A. Bailey, 
who took us to his hospitable home 
where we were welcomed by his 
amiable wife, Sister Bailey. Later 
my first wife's dear brother. Elder 
N. H. Harrison and his wife, came 
in and we all spent the night very 
pleasantly. Next morning Brother 
Bailey took us to Old Sparta, where 
we attended ^he Kehukee associa- 
tion. Spent Saturday night with 
one -Mr. and Mrs. Moore, who with 
their daughter, treated us so kind- 
ly that we should like to visit them 
again. Sunday night we stayed 
with Mr. and Sister T. L. Harrison. 
Mr. Harrison is my nephew by mar- 
riage and they were so very kind 
that we wished for a longer stay 
with them. On Monday the Asso- 
ciation closed a very enjoyable, and 
we feel, profitable session. The 
preaching was able and comforting 
nothing to disturb the Lord's dear 
children, as is characteristic of this 
dear old association as a body. She 



has ever contended for the pure, 
simple truth of God's word as 
taught in the scriptures. The first 
sermon was preached by Elder N. 
H. Harrison, the last one by Elder 
S. Hassell, both members of the as- 
sociation had passed their 4 score 
years, both preached ably and seem- 
ed to have sufficient physical 
strength to be heard by the many 
hearers in attendance. We feel it 
was indeed a privilege to be in the 
midst of these dear brethren and 
sisters again and to join with them 
in the praise of Jesus, our blessed 

The association was closed with 
all in love and harmony. We then 
went to Bethel, where we spent a 
few hours very pleasantly with Bro- 
ther and Sister Solomon Jones and 
their good neighbors. Brother and 
Sister Staton, also Sister Whichard, 
widow of our late beloved Brother 
Willis Whichard, at whose home I 
used to be sometimes when quite 
young. In the evening Brother 
Jones took us to Parmele where we 
boarded the train for Washington. 

On our arrival we went to the 
home of our well known and much 
beloved Sister Bettie Z. Whitley, 
where we spent the night and next 
day until 2:00 p. m. It was indeed 
good to be with this dear and spir- 
itually minded sister and her dear 
daughters who also gave us a warm 
welcome. We went by train to Ed- 
ward, where we were met by my 
niece and her husband, Mr. and Sis- 
ter A. A. Holadia, who took us to 
their home which was formerly the 
home of my dear Brother, Elder 
John R. Rowe and in sight of the 
home of my now sainted parents, 
and where they both passed from 

this life. It was a sad pleasure to 
be here in these parts again. It 
was here that I spent my boyhood 
days and also my early days in the 
ministry. The church here was the 
first to hear what reasons of a hope 
I could give. When I was just a lit- 
tle past eighteen years of age, and 
gave me a home with them. We re- 
mained here from Tuesday after- 
noon until Saturday morning, in the 
meantime I filled an appointment at 
Sandy Grove church and visited my 
niece, Mrs. Fannie Price, who lives 
in the home of her late father, my 
dear Brother B. D. Rowe, who for 
some years served as clerk of the 
Contentnea association. This place 
has greatly changed from what it 
was when I lived here and the peo- 
ple almost entirely another. In the 
midst of the sadness many pleasant 
memories linger. My niece, Mrs. 
Ruth Holadia is a devoted member 
of the church and it is a pleasure to 
be with her. On Saturday morn- 
ing, October 9th, we left for Mea- 
dow church, Greene County, being 
taken by Mr. Wilbur Ross, a distant 
relative, with whose father, togeth- 
er with his brother and sisters I was 
intimately associated when we were 
all young folks. We arrived in 
time for the beginning of the Con- 
tentnea association of which, as 
well as the Kehukee, I was a mem- 
ber at different times when I lived 
in the state. This association, like 
the Kehukee, was a good meeting, 
the preaching was according to the 
word of God, and the experience of 
His humble poor. We spent both 
nights with our dear brother and 
sister, J. Thomas Lewis. Brother 
Lewis was in poor health at the 
time. We truly hope he is much im- 



proved ere this. At both these as- 
sociations I met brethren with whom 
I have been more or less associated 
in days past. I will mention the 
older ones which are Elders N. H. 
Harrison, Sylvester Hassell, W. B. 
Strickland, D. A. Mewborn, J. W. 
Gardner, J. C. Hooks, J. P. Tingle 
and J N. Rogerson, all of whom I 
recognize as men of God and faith- 
ful servants of His people, as well 
as many younger brethren who are 
ably and earnestly contending for 
the faith which was once delivered 
to the saints. 

How encouraging it is to see that 
the dear Lord is fulfilling His prom- 
ise, never to leave Himself without 
a witness in calling our younger 
brethren to the ministry of His 
word, of whom I met and heard 
several on this very pleasant visit. 
This meeting closed with seemingly 
all in sweet fellowship. On the 
last day our dear and useful broth- 
er, Elder S. B. Denny, of Wilson, 
who had been with us at both asso- 
ciations, sent for us and we went to 
Wilson and visited first our dear 
Sister Denny, widow of our late 
much esteemed and lamented 
Brother Elder C. F. Denny. This 
was a sad pleasure for no minister 
was nearer my heart than was Bro- 
ther C. F. Denny. At night I filled 
an appointment in the church here 
which was attended by a goodly 
number. This also brought sad but 
pleasing recollections to my mind. 
This was the church where my sec- 
ond dear wife held her membership 
and was a useful and highly esteem- 
ed sister, it also brought back plea- 
sant memories of my associations 
with her late pastor, the much la- 

mented Elder P. D. Gold. Here I 
met several old friends and dear 
brethren and sisters, among whom 
were Sisters Sallie Aycock and 
Mary Farmer who are also my sis- 
ters-in-law. Despite the sadness it 
was a pleasure to meet these dear 
ones again. The meeting over we 
went home with Elder and Sister 
S. B. Denny, where we spent the re- 
mainder of the night, feeling that 
we were in the home of a servant 
and an hand maid of our Lord and 
Saviour. Sister Gold, widow of El- 
der Gold and a very lovable sister 
in Christ 'was with us at supper 
with Brother and Sister Denny. 
Tuesday morning we boarded the 
train for Washington, D. C., and on 
our arrival home found all well and 
we felt to thank our dear heavenly 
Father, whom we trust we love and 
whose cause we love and whose 
people we love, that He had blessed 
us to make the visit to all these dear 
ones whose place together with all 
of God's dear people everywhere 
we do greatly desire and we thank 
all the dear ones who in any way 
served us. 

Brethren live in peace, shun ex- 
tremes, and the God of peace shall 
be with you. 

Your brother in a plessed hope, 

Baltimore, Md. 


Elder C. H. Cayce Editor of the Primi- 
tive Baptist wlio has been appointed special 
agent by the United States census bureau 
to compile a census of Primitive Baptists 
of the country, desires a copy of every as- 
sociation in the United States. You will 
kindly help him in his work. Address him 
at Fordyce, Arkansas. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
whieh thy fathers have set/' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON, N. C.,. Feb. 15, 1927 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LX. No. 7 


For some time I seem to have 
been confined in the land of lode- 
bar, where there is no grazing, or 
where the pasture seems to be too 
scant for grazing; and the more I 
graze the shorter seems the graz- 
ing, so that as to the sustenance or 
the lack of it, there seems to be a 
question as to whether I shall sur- 
vive or I shall perish, or what of the 
grazing. I have noticed that tho 
the grazing be short or the grass 
be scant yet is it increased by graz- 
ing, but where there is no grass at 
all for grazing there can really be 
no grazing. There must be that 
in the earth to cause it to yield its 
increase., but in this lodebar the 
land seems to be dead and there- 
fore there is no increase for it to 

yield. There is not grass for graz- 
ing there. I see now that I have 
been browsing only, and that too in 
the wrong field. I should have been 
in Basham. There is a way and a 
door into the green pastures, where 
He maketh me to lie down. There 
is a right way and there is an open 
door, and this speaks to me say- 
ing: I am the door; by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. This is a good door, into 
which having entered, there is sal- 
vation ; and there is pasture to be 
found whether going in or going out. 
"Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness for 
they shall be filled. The satisfac- 
tion in a good anticipating appetite 
is essential to the relish in eating 
and drinking satisfying food. Good 
news from a far country is as cold 
water to a thirsty soul. Sometimes 
a drink of pure cold water seems to 
remind us that we have really want- 
ed water for a time. It was a pe- 
culiar want. A felt need for some- 
thing satisfying. Sometimes we go 
to meeting just because we feel 
that we ought to, and indeed there 
ought to be some such impression 
affecting us, for we should feel 
ashamed to have to confess that we 
did not really want to go ; but the 
final thought is that it is the proper, 
the orderly and the right thing to 
do, and so we go, and to our de- 
lectable surprise and pleasing 
wonder we are at once ushered in- 
to the king's presence and seated 
at the king's table, and are freely 
and heartily partaking of the riches 
of the king's bounty. And how un- 
worthy do we feel and yet how 
humble and we feel that we would 



be, and that we should be thankful 
but we do not seem to know how 
thus to be ; but we do feel to be so 
overwhelmed with a sense of the 
mercy and goodness of the great 
King from whom cometh every good 
and perfect gift in so much that we 
can but recall the destitute condi- 
tion of the regions of Lodebar, and 
why it was that we were brought 
from thence ,and how we came. The 
preaching seems to be all of a piece 
and fits into our experience to a 
jot and to a tittle and we feel that 
it is good to be there, and we are 
glad that we went, and we feel to 
thank the Lord that we were mind- 
ed to go; and we feel that if the 
Lord will, we will go the next time. 
It is said that, as many as are led 
by the Spirit of God, they are the 
Sons of God. May we not yield to 
the pleasing persuasion that in these 
peculiar exercises we are thereby 
thus led? In this leading we find 
the barren soil clothed with ver- 
dure and the parched places full of 
pools of water, and crooked things 
are straight and the rough places 
are smooth and darkness is light 
unto us, and in oUr leanness we are 
fat, and in our utter destitution we 
are ably supplied with all suffic- 

How strange it is, that in our 
greatest distress at times we are 
possessed of a pleasing sense of pe- 
culiar fullness of contradictions in 
our experience. So many realiza- 
tions seem to stand over against 
our reasons of our hope working in 
us the conclusion that if our hope 
was well grounded we would not 
have this inner conflict — ^this strug- 
gling for deliverance from some- 
thing which seems to prevent us 

from being what we want to be, 
and what we ought to be to be con- 
sistent with our hope, and yet the 
fact remains according to the ex- 
perience of the children of God 
which is incorporated into the scrip- 
tures of divine truth as a part of 
them, it is the purpose of our God 
that we should be for these exer- 
cises just as we are, without which 
we could have no hope and in fact 
would not need a hope. Our hope 
comprehends the changing, purg- 
ing and purifying of our vile body 
and the fashioning of it like unto 
the glorious ^ody of Christ, when 
mortality shall have been swallow- 
ed up of life, and when we shall be 
rid of the things that burden and 
trouble us in this life. That is what 
we want or desire and it is that for 
which we look and expect — which 
■3 our hope. Blessed hope. 



On the evening of April 28, just before 
sunset, the Death Angel visited the home 
of Mr. and Mrs. V. T. Cook and took from 
there the latter's father, Mr. P. A. Mc- 
Kinney. He entered his final sleep as calm 
and peacefully as the sun was sinking. 

Mr. McKinney had been enjoying per- 
fect health until a few weeks ago when 
his health began to decline. B-ut he was 
only confined to his room about ten days. 
It was supposed that he suffered with 
pneumonia in his last hours. All that a 
good physician, kind friends and loving 
hands could do, was done to keep the 
hand of death, for the good Lord know- 
eth best, and when He sees fit to call^ we 
must answer. 

Mr. McKinney was born in Rocking- 
ham county March 10, 1848. He departed 
this life April 28, 1915, making his stay 
on earth 67 years, one month and IS days. 
He was married to Miss Sallie Stainback 
of Alamance county, February 2, 1875. 
After their marriage they made their home 
near Mayfield until about three years ago, 
when they moved to High Point, where 
his wife died shortly afterwards. Since 
her death he has made his home with 
some of his children, being the father of 
12, and of whom ten deeply mourn the 



death of their dear father. It must be a 
trial indeed to have to part forever with 
both mother and father in such a short 

The children who survive him are Mrs. 
V. T. Cook, Mrs. S. T. Cook of near Ruf- 
fin; Mrs. W. W. Mangum of Fort Mtich- 
ell, Va.; Mrs J. H. Wright, Messrs. Frank 
Conrad and Atward McKinney, all of High 
Point; David, Howard and Dewey McKin- 
ney of Danville; and one brother, Mr. J. 
B. McKinney, of Mayfleld. 

Nine of his loved ones were standing 
by his bedside when life departed. He 
must have suffered indeed, for he was un- 
conscious most of the time after being 

He was a true husband, a kind father, 
a good citizen^ and a friend to all. Mr. 
McKinney had never united with any 
church, but on the day before the end 
came he said he was ready to go and was 
going. So while his children mourn their 
loss we can hope it is his eternal gain. And 
may the love of God comfort them in their 
bereavement. D. C. 


Elm City, Sunday night, Feb. 20. 

Upper Town Creek, Monday, Feb. 21st. 

Moores, Tuesday, Feb. 22 nd. 

Autrey's Creek, Wednesday, Feb. 23rd. 

Lower Town Creek, Thursday, Feb. 24th. 

Tarboro, Friday, Feb. 25th. 

Old Sparta, Saturday and Sunday, Feb. 
26th and 27th. 

Robersonville, Sunday night, Feb. 27th. 

Bear Grass, Monday, Feb. 28th. 

Smithwick Creek, Tuesday, Mar. 1st. 

Singleton, Wednesday, Mar. 2nd. 

B'lount Creek, Thursday, Mar. 3rd. 

White Plains, Friday, Mar. 4th. 

North Creek, Saturday, Mar. 5th. 

Pungo, Sunday, Mar. 6th. 

Concord, Monday, Mar. 7th. 

Bethlehem, Tuesday, Mar. 8th. 

Flatty Creek, Wednesday, Mar. 9th. 

Providence, Thursday, Mar. 10th. 

Greenville, Friday night, Mar. 11th. 

Red Banks Saturday and Sunday, Mar. 
12th and 13th. 

Handcocks, Monday, Mar. 14th. 

Briery Swamp, Tuesday, Mar. 15th. 

Flat Swamp, Wednesday, Mar. 16th. 

Elder Tillman' Sawyer has promised to 
be with me on some of these appointments. 
Yours very truly, 



Elder J. W. Fairchild of Arkansas will 
preach as follows: 

At White Oak Association, March 21st. 
Meniorial, March 23rd. 

Upper Black Creek, March 24th. 

Contentnea, March 25th. 

Wilson, March 26th and 27th. 

White Oak, the 28th. 

Town Creek, the 29th. 

Autrey's Creek^ the 30th. 

April, 2, Saturday, Upper Town Creek 

April 3, Sunday, Pleasant Hill. 

April 4, Monday, Falls of Tar River. 

April 5, Tuesday, Kehukee. 

April 6, Wednesday, Conoho. 

April 7, Thursday, Whitakers. 
April 8, Friday, Tarboro. 

April 9, Saturday, Robersonville. 

April 10, Sunday, Skewarkey. 

April 11, Mon(Ky, Bear Grass, 

April 12, Tuesday, Smithwick's Creek. 

April 13, Wednesday, Flat Swamp. 

April 14, Thursday, Briery Swamp. 

April 15, Friday, Greenville. 

April 16, Saturday, Farmville. 

April 17, Sunday, Meadow. 

I have made these appointments at the 
request of Elder M. L. Gilbert, of Dade 
City, Fla., who writes me that Elder Fair, 
child, of Arkansas, is sound, edifying, 
comforting, and conservative and is re- 
garded by our people as the most gifted 
preacher that has ever visited Florida. 
From his writings, I have a high opinion 
of his ability and gentleness; and I am 
very glad that he expects D. V., to visit 
our section and preach for us. May the 
Lord favor him, and may our people re- 
ceive him kindly, and help him on his way 
after a Godly sort. 



I aYn out of Hymn and Tune B-ooks, and 
in getting out another edition I am ask- 
ing the brethren and friends for a spe- 
cial consideration under the most favor, 
able conditions there is but a small profit 
in the sale of the book. Cash for the 
making, the freight and postage and the 
interest for several years while the books 
are unsold renders the profits quite mea- 
ger if not minus. 

Now I am suggestiong to the brethren 
and friends if they will do me the kind- 
ness to bestir yourselves a little at your 
next representative meeting, and deter- 
mine about how many books you need 
and ought to have, and drop me a card 
stating how many you want I will mail 
them out immediately after I receive them 
from the bindery. 

The price will not be more I think, but 
I hope less than the present which is $1.00 
per single copy and $10.00 per dozen post 
paid. Hoping for a favorable considera- 
tion, I am as ever 




^^^^^^^^^^ AT ^^^^^^^^^ 



VOL. LX MARCH 1, 1927 Ko. 8 


''Ye shall make you no idols nor graven images, neither rear you up 
a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land 
to bow down unto it, for I am the Lord your God. 

Ye shall keep My Sabbaths, and reverence My sanctuary: I am the Lord. 

If ye walk in My statutes, and keep My commandments and do them; 

Then I will give you rain in due season, and the land shall yield her 
increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit. 

And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage 
shall reach unto the sowing time: and ye shall eat your bread to the 
full, and dwell in your land safely." Leviticus 26:1-5. 

P. G. LESTER. Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT .... Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Wintton, N. C 

ELDER C. B. HALL R. F. D. 2 - . HilUboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where 1.5 the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the uorld. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev/ postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofFice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unices he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post ofFices should be v/ritten plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth arc invited to write for it — if so 

May i:;! ace, mercy a'.:: j ence be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationb, business letters, remittances of P. 0. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 


2)evoteb to tbe Cause of 5esus Cbrist 


(Second Article) 

All scripture is given by inspira- 
tion of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness, 
that the man of God may be per- 
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
good works, 2nd Timothy 3-16-17, 
Paul is instructing his son in the 
faith, first: Who is the giver of the 
holy scriptures? second: What the 
scriptures are profitable for? third: 
Who may be perfect by them? The 
word "may" means to be able, abil- 
ity, competency, or possibility. In 
the preceding verse Paul said: 

"And that fi-om a child thou 
hast known the holy scriptures 
which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith, which 
is in Christ Jesus." 

We see that Paul used the word 
able. Each word implies ability. 
Paul explains what ability consists 
in. It is through faith which is in 
Christ Jesus. In all the scriptures 
do we read that the scriptures are 
able to make the man of God wise 
unto salvation only through faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. The holy 
scriptures are not that the man of 
God may be perfect, only through 
faith, which is in Christ Jesus. The 
man of God can please God only 
through, or by faith in God. 

Paul said: "But without faith it 
is impossible to please Him, for he. 

thr.t Cometh to God must believe 
that He is, and that He is a reward- 
cr of them that diligently seek 
Him." Paul said to Timothy: "Fight 
the good fight of faith." Timothy 
could do that or else Paul would 
not have told Timothy to fight the 
good fight of faith. The man of 
God can fight the good fight of 
faith, but in order to fight the good 
fight of faith, he must take the mat- 
ter to God in prayer before attempt- 
ing to fight, always remembering 
that he that cometh to God must 
balce that He is, and that He is a 
rewarder of| them that diligently 
seek Him. This is the key (so to 
r\peak) of the '.whole matter. If 
we desire to fight the good fight of 
faith, we must have faith in God. 
We must believe. First: that He is, 
and second : That He is a rewarder 
of them that diligently seek Him. 
James said to his brethren, if any 
of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 
God that giveth to all men (all of 
His people) liberally and upbraid- 
eth not, and it shall be given him. 
James taught the same as Paul 
taught, and note how positive James 
spake : "And it shall be given him." 
There will be no failure on the part 
of Going doing His part in giving 
needed wisdom to His people that 
ask for it, but we all should note 
that James, like Paul, wants the 
asking done in faith, but let him 
ask in faith, nothing wavering, for 
he that wavereth is like a wave of 



the sea driven with the wind and 

For let not that man think he 
bhail rective anything of the Lord. 
Je3U3 said to His disciples: "Ask 
and it shall be given you. Seek, 
and ye shall find, knock and it shall 
be opened unto you." We see that 
Christ spake in that positive way 
the apostles did likewise. Jesus 
continued with the blessed assur- 
ance: "For every one that asketh 
receiveth, and he that seeketh find- 
eth, and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened." Oh what a blessed 
promise from our Lord Jesus Christ. 
He continues: "Or what man is 
there of you whom if his eon ask 
bread, will he give him a stone. 
Or if he ask a flsh will he give him 
a serpent. If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts unto 
your children, how much more shall 
your Father which is in heaven give 
good things to them that ask Him?" 
Oh what boldness these words of 
Jesue ought to give to the man of 
God to ask our Heavenly Father for 
the good things that we need. Paul 
said : "For we have not a high priest 
which cannot be touched with the 
feelinjj of our infirmities, but was 
in all points tempted like as we are 
yet without sin." Paul continues in 
a way of exhortation to God's peo- 
ple that have a feeling sense of 
their infirmities: "Let us therefore 
come boldly unto a throne of grace 
that we may obtain mercy and find 
grace to help in time of need." It 
is a time of need with God'e de- 
pendent people all the time. Jesus 
said : "Without Me ye can do noth- 
ing." Now with these plain declara- 
tions the man of God (that knows 
his helplessness) evidently knows 

if there is asking at all, that much 
of the asking has been amiss, that 
v/c might consume it upon our lusts, 

ejlse the^-e would be a oneness 
amongst God's people instead of di- 
visions, as is the case in eo many 
places. If God's people were per- 
fect, and especially His ministers, 
there would be no divisions among 
you, but that ye be perfectly join- 
ed together in the same mind and 
in the same judgment. Paul said 
unto the church of God which was 
at Corinth: "Now I beseech you 
brethren by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you, but that ye be 

perfectly joined together in the 
same mind, and in the same judg- 
ment." We note that Paul did this 
beseeching by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, Paul was not beseech- 
ing in his own name. Christ did 
not want these brethren to live as 
though Christ is divided. These 
brethren could have lived different 
from what they were living, or Paul 
would not beseech them by the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
live different from what they were 
living at the tim.e Paul wrote to 
them. Note these words again: 
"That ye all speak the same thing, 
and that there be no division among 
you, but that ye be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and in 
the same judgment." 

Now my dear brethren you whose 
hope is in Christ, evidently know 
that if this church at Corinth could 
quit living as though Christ is di- 
vided, so could every other church 
of God do the same, if they wanted 
to live as though Christ is not di- 
vided. Oh, may we all remember 



chat our Lord Jesus Christ does not 
want God's people to live as though 
Christ is divided. It is satan, and 
not Christ that wants God's people 
to live as though Christ is divided.. 

Oh may we remember the words 
of our dear Saviour: "If ye then, be- 
ing evil, know how to give good 
gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your Father give good 
things to them that ask Him." This 
proves beyond a doubt that if God's 
people want peace and ask their 
heavenly Father for peace; that 
God will grant theix good desire. 
liote Jesus said: "Give good things 
to them that ask Him." It would be 
a good thing to see them, but that 
they be perfectly joined together in 
the same mind and in the same 
judgment. Now the words of our 
text teaches. First: That all scrip- 
ture is given by inspiration of God, 
and second: Tells what the scrip- 
tures are profitable for and third: 
Who may be perfect by them. There 
is not a doctrine that is profitable 
for the man of God to know but 
what is wisely set forth in the holy 
scriptures. Just so concerning re- 
proof. Everything that is profitable 
to know is also set forth in the holy 
scriptures, and also for correction 
is wisely set forth in the holy scrip- 
ture* by the immutable God that 
cannot lie. The same thing is true 
for inetruction in righteousness. 

Everything that is profitable for 
the man of God to know concern- 
inf instruction in righteousness is 
»I»o »et forth by the unchangeable 
God, and this is all done, that the 
man of God may be perfect, thor- 
oughly furnished unto all good 
works, and the man of God ought 
to believe it. Jesus said : Mat. 5-48 

"Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
your Father, which is in heaven is 
periect," (That is do right. Our 
Father which is in heaven always 
does right, you do tlTe same.) Jesus 
did not demand an impossibility of 
these disciples here, nor nowhere 
else. This ought to be an establish- 
ed fact in the mind of every man of 
God, that Christ never commanded 
His people to do anything that they 
could not do through faith, which 
is in Christ Jesus, our Lord. 

This is also essential, and should 
always be kept in mind that our 
ability to do any good work is 
through faith which is in Christ Je- 
sus, our Lord. We all know it would 
be a good work to be perfect even 
as our Father which is in heaven, is 
peireLL. Ch, what a glorious sight 
i , v> oulci 02 to see God's people per- 
fect (all doing right) as our Father, 
which is in heaven is perfect. 

Now my dear brethren, and es- 
pecially my brethren in the minis- 
try, I think we all know it would be 
cruel on our part to try to force our 
brother to be perfect when our 
heavenly Father does not force His 
people to be perfect. If He did 
they would all be perfect. It does 
not need any argumeint to prove 
that God's people are not all per- 
fect: That is always do right. And 
it would seem that it would not 
need any argument to prove that 
our heavenly Father does not com- 
pel His people to be perfect, for if 
He did, we all would be perfect, 
even as He is perfect. James said: 
"This is my commandment that ye 
love one another, as I have loved 
you." Evidently all of God's minis- 
ters will claim that is right on the 
part of God's people, and especiall/ 



On the part of God's ministers to 
love one another as Christ loved us. 
There is only one way for us to 
prove we believe this, and that is by 
cur works. (As James said.) Our 
text Says that the man of God may 
be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works. It would be 
a good work to love one another as 
we hope Christ loved us. Oh what 
wonderful love on the part of Christ 
it is only our reasonable duty to 
love those that Christ died for. 
Christ continued: "Greater love 
hath no man than this, that a man 
lay down his life for his friends. 
This is a test of our loyalty to God, 
our works will manifest whether we 
love God. If we love God we will 
love our brother. We also will love 
to do His commandments. Perfect 
love casteth out all fear. Jesus con- 
tinued: Ye are My friends it y? do 
whatsoever I command you." This 
i^ the summing up of the whole 
matter. If God's people do what 
Jesus commands them, they are His 
friends. On the other hand if they 
do not do what Jesus commands 
them to do, they are not His friends. 
This I realize is a test of our loy- 
alty to God, that hits hard, but my 
dear brethren, we know this is the 
true test as to whether we are a 
friend of Jesus, if we are a friend 
of Jesus we will do what Jesus says 
do, if we do what Jesus said do, we 
will be perfect even as our Father 
in heaven is perfect. Our heavenly 
Father always does right, and we 
should do the same, then we should 
do the same, then we will be per- 
fect, even as He is perfect. 


It may be noble to die for our 
faith, but it is nobler to live for it. 
We should not be so much concern- 
ed about the way we die as we are 
about the way we live. Going to 
heaven when we die is not nearly 
so important as having heaven in 
our souls while we live. God de- 
mands living sacrifices from us, not 
dead ones. The Apostle Paul 
writes: 'T beseech you, therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of God, 
that ye present your bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable service." 
Rom. 12:1. ., ■ : - - i^! 

Our bodies belong to God. They 
are His temple. His house. His 
place of abode. They belong to 
Him by creation, by purchase, by 
occupancy, by every right of title 
and as such it is our duty to present 
them to Him a living sacrifice, holy 
and acceptable. As temples of the 
living God we can not afford to 
pollute or defile our bodies, but we 
should use them in His service, to 
His honor and glory. And this is 
but reasonable service. 

How are we to do this? How are 
our bodies to be presented as living 
sacrifices unto God. We can not do 
it by being conformed to the world. 
"Know ye not that the friendship 
of the world is enmity with God?" 
Instead we must be "transformed 
by the renewing of our minds," de- 
livered from the power of darkness 
and translated into the kingdom of 
II s dear Son. This enables us to 
nrove what is that good, and ac- 
cetable and perfect will of God. 
And knowing His will, understand- 
ing what our duty is, we present 
our bodies a living sacrifice by dis- 



charging that duty. 

We have many members in one 
bocTy and all members have not the 
same office. So we being many are 
one body in Christ, and the work 
which we are to perform in Him 
differs just as the functions of the 
different members of our body dif- 
fer. "Having then, gifts differing 
accordmg to the grace that is given 
to us; whether prophecy, let us pro- 
phesy according to the measure of 
faith, or ministry, let us wait on our 
ministering; or he that teacheth on 
teaching; or he that exhorteth on 
exhortation." In this way we pre- 
sent our bodies a living sacrifice un- 
to God, and glorify Him in our bod- 
ies and in our spirits which are 

It is well that we notice the 
ground on which the Apostle Paul 
makes this appeal to the beloved of 
God who are at Rome. He does not 
beseech them by the hope of re- 
ward or the fear of punishment, but 
"by the mercies of God." They are 
not asked to present their bodies a 
Hving sacrifice because they would 
secure blessings thereby, but be- 
cause God had been merciful to 
them. God has been so merciful to 
me. -He has already bestowed so 
many blessings upon me, that I want 
to sacrifice my all for Him, to spend 
my days in His service. To serve 
Him not to obtain blessings, but be- 
cause I love Him. And I love Him 
because of His mercy to me, because 
He first loved me and has made that 
h)ve" manifest in His goodness and 
mercy to me. 

^^ow do not misunderstand me. 
God's people are blessed in obed- 
ience. We enjoy blessings in obed- 
ience which we can not enjoy in 

disobedience, but the person who 
does what God commands in order 
to get a blessing is not serving God 
but self. Our bodies are not to be 
presented for a reward but as a sac- 
rifice. A sacrifice is the opposite of 
a reward, but the person who makes 
the living sacrifice enjoys what the 
one who seeks the reward can never 


Haynesville, La. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

The time is a little past for my 
renewal for January 1, 1928 to pay 
for the dear old Landmark, although 
I expect to pay for it as leng as I 
can see to read it, that may not be 
long as I am getting old. As it is 
large print I can see to read it very 
well. I do love to read the paper as 
I am not able to go to hear preach- 
ing but seldom, and would so miss it. 
I want to thank you. I encloge |2.00 
money order for Landmark. I am 
so lonely, if it were not for the pa- 
per I don't know what I would do. 
I read the Landmark and good let- 
ters from the d»ar old sisters and 
they are so much comfort to me. 
May the Lord bless all of us. I am 
a poor sister in Christ. I wish the 
prayers of God's children. 


Dillons Mill, Va. 


My Dear Sister Norris: 

I can't find words to express the 
pleasing thoughts that ran through 
my mind of you, dear sister in Christ 
and your offering! 

Everything was so nice and pal- 



atable. God's love is so wonder- 

O, I do hope you will soon come 
to see this poor little worm of the 
dust, for your sweet presence will 
do me good and I will try with this 
poor lisping, stammering tongue 
to thank you for the dear Lord's 

Sister Norris, during the inter- 
mission Sunday, I was so burdened 
oh I did try to ask my dear God if 
it was His divine will to relieve me. 
While communing that sweet relief 
was given to me. 

The sweet blessedness of God's 
wondrous ways of performing these 
things and I feel so small and un- 
worthy, but great in His praise, 
When His presence is with me, as 
it seems sometimes I feel exalted 
and hope to reach the eternal hea- 
vens, where there is no sore afflic- 
tions no more sorrows, no more 
grief and tears, for He will wipe 
them all away, and oh I will be like 
Him and be satisfied, O, isn't this 
a grand and glorious thought that 
we (even me) will be like him, be 
satisfied. I feel sometimes its too 
great for poor little me. I some- 
times wish when I am weary and 
sad that the golden gates were 
nearer. But I kaiow I can wait 
for a joy so great, for me will the 
crown seem dearer. I feel some- 
times submissive to His divine will, 
and with weary heart, I stand wait- 
ing to depart to that beautiful shin- 
city, that blest abode forever. 

Sometimes when so low down I 
ponder in my heart will the Lord 
on me have pity, oh, then it comes 
this way: O, surely He will and as 
I have )said I'm not ashamed to 
own my Lord, and I will not doubt 

Him, not even the little sparrow 
falls to earth without the Father's 


This was a great conaoUtion to 
me in my first love. 

Pray for me and mine. M»y the 
good Lord send His blessing* on us 
all. Amen. 

Write to me dear sister «nd come 
to see me. I said to the girl when 
you went out, oh why didn't I s*y 
Sister Norris I know you, but just 
misscalled the name. 

Your little sister in hope. 

P. S. — As I look back, I •«« my 
life is made up of mistakes. Take all 
mistakes as love. 
Dear Sister Rhem. 

I received your dear and precious 
letter this morning, I was so glad to 
hear from you dear littl« comforting 

I was in bed, I chanced to the 
mail man put a letter in tha box, I 
have a good girl now, aha waa maa- 
saging my hip. I said to har, gat 
the mail, if it's a good Utter it will 
do me as much good aa a dose of 

O, dear sister in Christ, it waa 
as a visit from the Great Physician 
and He healed my wounds and 
drove all my fears away. 
The saints should never be dismayed 

or sink in hopeless fear: 
For when they least expect His aid, 

The Saviour will appear. 

O, for the faith once dalivM'ed 
unto the saints, faith is our guide 
and our light, the brightest evidence 
of things beyond our (natural) 
sight. O, when I sink beneath the 
waves it seem sometimes to rise no 
more. Surely my dear God pre- 
pares that wondrous fish to bear me 



to the shore. O, the love I had for 
my dear Jesus when a little child, 
was impressed on my heart in marks 
of indellible grace, that I hope eter- 
nit y will not erase. His name and 
love, and gracious voice have fixed 
my roving heart) and I bid all 
worldly things depart. 

Sister Rhem: When you all had 
gone, I felt that same blank mind 
and heaviness of heart, oh why is 
it, dear sister, that I could not tell 
you all, just say some of the things 
stored away in my heart as it seems 
that you all might know I was glad 
you were here, my life is made up 
of mistakes. I'm just a stumbling 
block it seems to me. Oh I do hope 
that everyone enjoyed being here. 
I believe your husband enjoyed the 
sound of the gospel as it fell from 
Bro. Holloway's lips. Oh wasn't 
he filled with the divine spirit. Ev- 
erytime when all gather in as it 
seema I feel so small so unworthy 
and am dumbfounded, oh pray that 
if I am one of His, He will open 
my mouth, that I may let my light 
so shine to the honor and praise of 
Him who created me, kept me, 
led me through the path I know not. 
O, my soul! wherefore art thou 
thus cast down, what means this 
sadness? Surely I am a child of 
sorrow and acquainted with grief. 
Oh that these may be turned into 
gladness and all my restless fears 
be gone. Sinful inclinations often 
fill me with dismay. 

I am enclosing a vision I had of 
my dear mother, now in heaven en- 
joying the blessedness God has pre- 
pared for her by His Son, the Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. His bles- 
sed word, I go to prepare a place 

for you, if it were not so, I would 
not have told you. O, Sister Rhem 
He will come again to receive us. 
Oh what a blessed thought. 

Oh God bless me that I may grow 
in grace and in knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To 
Him be glory both now and forev- 



1105 East Main St. 

Durham, N. C. 


Mr. S. E. Davis, 

Care Landmark, 

By request will attempt to write 
a brief note upon the subject of your 
selection in the Landmark, n ot be- 
cause I feel able and competent of 
unraveling such a deep and import- 
ant subject but because I hare ftlso 
given this chapter serious thought 
myself. The verse of your selection 
was the 10th of the 8th chapter of 
Leviticus, which by reference to the 
first verse of the chapter we learn 
that the Lord was speaking to 
M^ses concerning the priesthood of 
Aaron and his sons to the care of 
the house of the Lord in that day 
and also the setting apart the el- 
ders and deacons of this present 
time. In the 6th verse we read that 
Moses brought Aaron and his sons 
and washed them with water. As 
we know that in that day the or- 
dinance of baptism was not observ- 
ed, but we old Baptists do observe 
Baptism today as an ordinance. In- 



stituted by the Son of God and en- 
acted by Jesus Christ Himself when 
He was baptized in the River Jor- 
dan, and fullfilled every jot and tit- 
tie of the law of Moses. We also 
read that Aaron and his sons put 
their hands upon the head of the 
beast of the sacrifice that was to be 
uiiered while Moses slew the beast 
and took the blood thereof and 
sanctified the altar in the tabernacle 
and also dipped his finger in the 
blood and put it upon the tips of 
me right ears, thumbs and great 
Ui Aaron and his sons by way 
01 purification, and instead of old 
i^aptists washing the body now as 
Moses did, we baptize by the order 
ui the Head of the church, which is 
Christ Himself. Afterwards we 
bring our elders and deacons to the 
altar and lay the hands of peace 
upon their heads and in this way 
they enter into the sacred service of 
the Church of the Most High God. 
All these ordinances Moses record- 
ed in this chapter to show that it 
was not by his will, but the purpose 
of God that he carried out these or- 
ders from the God of heaven. 
Neither did Aaron take this honor 
unto himself for he was called of 
God. Heb. 5:4. So also Christ 
glorified not himself to be made an 
high priest but he that said unto 
him, "Thou art my son today have 
I begotten thee." iHeb. 5 :5i So 
therefore my brother before our 
ministers cry set apart to perform 
the sacred duties of an elder or 
deacon they should be washed 
clean in the precious blood of Je- 
sus and stripped of self and all sel- 
fishness and cleansed of the blem- 
ishes of this old world before all 
that are in public office in the house 

of God ought to have both clean 
hands and a pure heart to hold the 
mystery of the faith of God in a 
pure conscience. Furthermore we 
read that in some instances not all 
of them, a certain part of the sacri- 
ficial beast, viz, the right shoulder 
was reserved by the Lord for the 
personal use of the priests which 
shows that he that preaches the 
gospel should also live by the gos- 
pel and that in a pure conscience 
towards God, ever having in mind 
heaven and ^ heavenly thi^ngs, for 
all things not pure and heavenly 
have no connection with the king- 
dom of the righteous. 

My brother, this letter is like the 
poor writer imperfect and is full 
of mistakes and errors, but I have 
done the best I could, so therefore 
I hope you may be able to gather a 
few thoughts that will teach you 
what I have tried to write. 

Yours in an humble hope. 



I feel that I have strayed afar, 
A wanderer who has no home. 

If not for hope, that shining ^tar 
1'hat follow wherever I roam 

It's the hope I have, it never dies, 
That leads me on, without despair. 

Through this mortal, vale of tears 
To endless joy beyond the skies. 

132 Pollock St. 
New Bern, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

AMociate Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 


Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route Z. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON, N. C, March 1, 1927 

Entered at the postoftice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

V OL. LX. No. 8 


I have noticed several instances 
where the church at Danville has 
been charged with referring the 
Wilson matter to the consideration 
and disposition of the association, 
which as I understand it, is not true. 
When Elder Wilson was excluded 
he, and some who pulled off with 
him, went before the church at the 
Mill and were received; whereupon 
the association was grieved at the 
disorderly act of Mill church and 
dropped it from the roll of sister 
churches. Therefore when Mill 
church came before Danville church 
with satisfactory acknowledge- 
ments, Danville could only forgive 
it; but Danville, being in fellowship 
and order with the sister churches 
of the association could not orderly 

affiliate with the Mill church until 
it had been restored to order in its 
status in the association, hence the 
Mill church matter and not the Wil- 
son matter was proeprly referred to 
the association. The church at 
Danville did the one thing orderly 
to be done in J. R. Wilson's exclu- 
sion and in making up her record 
afterward as to the reasons for the 

The initiative to restoration is 
with J. R. Wilson. If in a spirit of 
humble frankness he should turn 
unto the brethren, the church and 
claim repentance and ask forgive- 
ness that would surely terminate 
the trouble. Every spirit begets its 
own likeness, therefore the spirit of 
forgiveness in him would elicit the 
same spirit as its likeness in the 

May the Lord loosen the bonds 
which I learn now hold him to the 
bed of languishing, and give him. 
grace and the spirit of seeking, and 
the God of fear be praised. 



Then they that feared the Lord 
spoke often one to another: and 
the Lord hearkened and heard it 
and a book of remembrance was 
written before Him for them that 
feared the Lord, and that thought 
upon His name. 

We are taught in the scriptures 
that our God changes not, that He 
is the same yesterday, today and 
forever, and if, the time referred to 
by the word "Then" the Lord 
hearkened and heard, should we 
not feel encouraged to speak often 
one to another of what the good- 



ness and mercy of God has meant 
for us. Let us talk of what the 
Lord has done for us, instead of 
talking about one another, let us 
speak one to another, and let us 
speak in love. For we remember 
how lovely was the voice of the 
Lord to us when He spoke pardon 
to our souls. 

This scripture is addressed to Is- 
rael, &nd we are sure that spiritual 
Israel should be careful to maintain 
her good works, that God has or- 
dained that she should walk in 
them, and it is a good work for our 
tongues to repeat His praise. 

The poet has sweetly written : 
It is a sweet employ. 

To join in worship here, 
But how divin ^ - -'.W be the joy. 

To see eacn other there ! 

It is noteworthy in the scriptures 
that all Israel is admonished to as- 
cribe greatness to her God. It will 
be remembered that John heard a 
united band in heaven declaring 
that the Lord was worthy. 

60, we will note that it was those 
that feared the Lord who spoke of- 
ten one to another, David said, 
Come and hear, all ye that fear 
God, and I will declare what He 
hath done for my soul. So then let 
ua endeavor to speak often one to 
another of the things 'we have 
learned by experience, and we will 
find that the spirit in others wiii 
bear witness with our spirit that we 
sre the children of God. And this 
will be comforting and edifying to 
Israel, and at the same time glori- 
fy our Heavenly Father. 

May our God bless us all so to do. 

C. B. Hall. 


In response to a call of Mt. Nebo 
church in iSan Pedro association 
near Dowliug Park, Fla., the fol- 
lowing elders: J. J. Williams, pastor 
of the church, T. G. Law, of the Su- 
wancc association, and M. L. Gil- 
ben of the Mt. Enon association, 
mei Saturday before the third Sun- 
day in January, 1927 for the pur- 
pose of ordaining Bro. J. R. Smith 
to the full work of the gospel min- 

The Presbytery was organized by 
choosing Elder J.J. Williams mod- 
cralur and Bro. W. R. Bell clerk. 
Lider Gilbert was chosen to deliver 
Liie charge, and Elder Law the or- 
dination prayer. After Brother 
ciriiiih had related his call to the 
niinistiy. Elder Gilbert led in ask- 
ing him to state belief upon the fun- 
damental points of the doctrine of 
the Uibie, all of which he answered 
to the satisfaction of the elders. 

Then Elder Williams read the 
general qualifications of a bishop 
ai} given by Paul in Timothy and 
the spokesman of the church said 
Brother Smith possessed all those 
qualifications fully. Then the can- 
didate knelt with Presbyter's hand 
upon him. Elder Law made a fer- 
vent prayer. 

Then Elder Gilbert delivered the 
charge to Elder J. R. Smith and the 
cirurch. During the singing of a 
.-^ong the Presbytery and church 
^ave Elder Smith the hand of fel- 
lowship with much feeling. 

The Presbytery then adjourned.. 
W. R. BELL, Church Clerk. 

Being requested to publish the 
charge given at the ordination of 



Elder J. R. Smith, I will attempt to 
give a synopsis of some things said. 

My dear brother being selected by 
you to preside at your ordination, 
and now appointed by the modera- 
tor to give the charge, let me speak 
a few words of counsel, not as a fa- 
ther, but as a brother and fellow 
servant in the Lord. 

We heard you tell with deep in- 
terest your desire for the work of a 
bishop and the strong leading of 
your mind to the ministry of the 
word, which gave evidence of a call 
of God to the work. But the evi- 
dence that one is called to the work 
ia that he preaches the gospel, . 

As the Presbytery heard you 
preach this day it feels confident 
that the church made no mistake in 
calling for your ordination. There 
have been many who have had 
great desires and impressions and 
revelations of the Lord, as they 
thought, to preach the gospel but 
could never prove their calling. 

No child of God can be called 
and set apart to higher work in this 
world than to the holy ministry. 
Paul said, "I thank Christ Jesus my 
Lord for that He counted me faith- 
ful, putting me into the ministry." 
You may have soul gladness that 
the Lord led you to His banqueting 
house, but doubtless there is in your 
spirit an increased joy that you are 
counted worthy to proclaim the gos- 
pel of the grace of God. Let the 
word of truth be your daily medi- 
tation, praying for wisdom from 
God, the anointing of the Holy 
Spirit that you may feed, edify, 
comfort and confirm the saints in 
the unity of the faith in Christ. As 
Paul charged Timothy, so "I charge 
thee therefore before God, and the 

Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at His ap- 
pearing and kingdom: Preach the 
word : (that is the word of truth, the 
scriptures, speaking as the oracles 
of God. They are a thorough fur- 
nisher unto everything needful to 
the church..) Be instant in season, 
out of season, reprove, rebuke, ex- 
hort, with all long-suffering and 

All God called servants will have 
work to do in the gospel field. God 
never has more laborers than He 
has use for. Men sometimes pro- 
cure tools and machinery that they 
do not need, and let them ruat out, 
but our God has work for all His 
servants. Be sure a man's gift will 
make room for him. 

If called to serve the church as 
pastor, let there be prayer and 
searching to see if God has given 
you that charge, and, you to the 
church. If you feel so persuaded 
serve the church faithfully, and 
look not to the liberal or illiberal 
moods of the church. If it is of the 
Lord the church will prosper — ^the 
prosperity may^ not be in Ijiarge 
growth in membership, but it may 
be in peace, union and spiritual 
strength, and your carnal needs will 
be supplied. Your sermon will be 
but for an hour while your walk 
will be for the entire week. So 
strive to live an upright and clean 
life that you may be loved by your 
brethren and respected by thei 
world. Let the fruits of the spirit 
be manifest in word and deed, and 
the works of the flesh avoided. All 
the writings of good and wise men 
will be of little worth to you in your 
ministry if there is not importuning 
that Christ may be in your text. 



words and thoughts. By the way a 
Methodist preacher once asked me 
which was the best way I had ever 
found to prepare a sermon. My an- 
swer was, "On my knees." He 
seemed astounded and remarked 
that he could not see how I could 
stay on my knees so long. 

In conclusion, let me say a few 
things to the church. 

I am glad to see such unanimity 
in the church respecting the gift 
and character of Elder J. R. Smith. 
Unquestionably the Lord has en- 
dowed him with a great gilt, yet 
withal a meek conservative spirit.. 
You should love and cherish him 
highly for his work's sake. It will 
not hurt him to know that his min- 
istry helped you much — he will need 
encouragement. Remember he is not 
a novice, and has well learned that 
without the Lord he cannot preach 
or do any spiritual service accept- 
ably. However much you may es- 
teem him, never so idolize him, or 
any man, that you cannot see Christ 
above his head. 

Each member has his choice 
among the servants and because 
some preacher never preaches for 
you do not say you do not think he 
is called of God to preach; for no 
man is qualified to preach to every 
one alike.. Perhaps no other man 
could have preached to Cornelius 
and his house like Peter; for God 
must direct and qualify each for his 
field of labor. 

It becomes you to administer to 
the support of those who are call- 
ed to serve in the gospel ministry. 
Do not expect or demand that the 
minister of the gospel shall be 
wholly employed in secular busi- 
ness as you are. True there are 

sidelines that he may and should 
do, when they do not hinder his la- 
bor in word and doctrine, to help 
support himself and family. 



About the hour of noon on December 
29, 192 6, the Angel of Death came into 
our midst, claiming as It's own, our dear- 
ly beloved brother, T. L. House. Such a 
beautiful passing from time to eternity! 
Just there I was made to realize with the 
poet, "Jesus can make a dying bed feel 
soft as downy pillows are," the going, 
slowly but surely, while on His breast 
the heart was leaning, he breathes his 
life out sweetly there. Truly God is all 
things to those who love Him. We feel 
to know this as we think and know the 
life of our dear brother, gfentle, kind and 
obedient in childhood, experiencing a 
hope in Christ in youth, a follower of the 
Lamb until death, looking ever unto Je- 
sus as the author and finisher of faith. As 
I think over his liie words fail me to ex- 
press the beauty and tlie sincerity 
I see lived therein, no superi'.nons display 
of words or actions, but a rieck and low- 
ly fcllowf-r of Christ. I have visited oft- 
en in their home. Truly there Christian 
love abounded. The training and man- 
agement of their children was an incen- 
tive to me, obedience taught and adopted 



for parents and-revetence for God. 

The subject of this sketch was born 
March 14, 1859, and died December 29, 
192 6, making his stay on earth sixty-sev- 
en years, nine months and fifteen days. 
He was married to Miss Sallie Mitchell 
October 16, 1881. To this union were 
borii seven children, one of whom died 
in infancy, Amanda (Mrs. Will Roberson) 
who died several years ago, Lydla (Mrs. 
B. I. Allsbrook), of Rocky Mount, Ruth, 
who died in the early bloom of woman- 
hood, Mary Delia (Mrs. Sidney White), 
Lawrence and Richard House, of Scot- 
land Neck. 

He joined the church at Kehukee, near 
Scotland Neck, on Saturday before the 
third Sunday in September, 1883, relat- 
ing ah experience of grace, giving God 
all the glory for his salvation, and was 
baptized the next day by Elder A. J. 
Moore, being received into full fellowship 
of the church, and was appointed dea- 
con about a year later, in which office 
he served faithfully until God called him 

Me took his bed Tuesday after the third 
Sunday in dctober and never was up for 
any length of time any more. His mind 
seemed to be on Heavenly and Divine 
things, speaking so often of the goodness 
and mercies of God, willing to go, but 
said many times he hated to leave his dear 
companion, she being in feeble health. 
On one occasion, when too weak to speak 
audibly, he sang plainly and distinctly 
two verses of "How Firm A Foundation." 

We shall miss you, dear brother, your 
seat is vacant, but in our hearts you still 
live. A place is vacant in your home 
which never can be filled, but the prec- 
ious example at home and in the church, 
the wise counsel you have given will ev- 
er be to us a beacon of good things to 
come. "Blessed are the dead who die in 
the Lord, for their works do follow them." 
In your going the church has lost a won- 
derful stay and we shall pine for you, 
still we realize it is selfish of us to grieve 
or to want you back. God wanted you 
and said, "Come Up Higher." Ye obeyed 
and are now basking in the sunshine of 
His love, awaiting the resurrection morn, 
when we, tdo, will "See Him as He is and 
be satisfied." 

The body was taken in church and, 
amidst a profusion of floral offerings, 
pastor A. B. Denson spoke sweetly and 
comforting from Paul's letter to Tim- 
othy. 11 Timothy IV: 6, 7 and 8: "For 
I am now ready to be offered and the 
time of my departure is at hand. I have 
fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth 
there is laid up for me a crown of right- 
eousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day: and not 
to me only, but unto all them also that 
love His appearing." Truly it can be said 

that this reading was fitting and appro- 
priate. By request, the Episcopal and 
Baptist choirs sang "How Firm a Foun- 
dation," and "Abide With Me." Interment 
was in Kehukee churchyard, where his 
parents and children lie. As the last sad 
rites were being done they sang "Nearer 
My God To Thee" and "Rock of Ages," all 
beautifully rendered. As we looked on 
the flower bedecked mound we realized 

Tis all that we can do." He will wait 
'till Christ's return again with all His 
holy angels. "The dead in Christ shall 
rise first.' We believe he will rise and 
join the holy throng,i singing praises 
to God, and enter the joys untold of a 
world that knows no end. 

Resolutions : 

It is with sad hearts we record the. 
death of our beloved brother and deacon, 
T. L. House, December 29, 1926. 

First, that we bow in humble submis- 
sion to God's will, looking unto Jesus, the 
author and finisher of our faith. 

Second, That we make a record of this 
on our church books. 

Third, That we send a copy to the Land- 
mark, for publication, also one to his 

Done by order of the Church at Ke- 
hukee, January 15, 1927. 

A. B. DENSON, Moderator. 
J, W. BUTTS, Clerk. 


It is with a sad heart that I attempt to 
write the death of my dear parents. 

God in His infinite wisdom has seen fit 
to call them both from our midst in ten 
months and twenty-one days' time. 

Mother was born July 14, 1849, died 
April 1^ 1925. She married in early life to 
Parham Horn. To this union were born- ' 
two children ,one daughter survives her. 
After the death of her first husband she ' 
married again to John E. Floyd, unto them 
were born eleven children, five of us still 
survive them, four daughters and one son. 
Mother left one brother and papa one sis- 
ter, with other relatives to mourn for 
them, but not as dead but asleep in Je- • 
sus, where I hope to meeet them in heav- 
en, where parting will be no more. 

But oh, how we miss them but we feel 
our loss is their eternal gain, as we have 
a satisfying evidence that they are gone 
to a better home. Oh, what a blessed 
hope. They both had been believers in 
the Primitive Baptist doctrine for many 
years, but as they felt so unworthy they 
had failed to unite with the church, until 
just a short while before their deaths. 
Mother on March 2 0, 19 25. She was nev- 
er baptized as she did not get able to be. 
She had been ill for a long time, helpless 
for nearly seven months, with leaking 
heart and other troubles. 

Papa united with the church on the day 



of mother'a funeral before she was car- 
ried out of the house. He was taken sick 
80 he wasn't baptized until May 7, 1925. 
he and four others together, as I joined 
the church at the same time he did. We 
had begun to think that he wasn t going 
to get able to be baptized. He said if 
he could live to be baptized he would be 
ready to go. We could hear him pray- 
Inc most any time. When he got able 
Eider R. W. Gurganus and E. F. Pollard 
preached at our home, and baptized us in 
a lake Just a short distance from the 

God saw lit for him (papa) to live some 
orer nine months longer, he got able so 
he could attend the association last Oc- 
tober at South West. We were afraid that 
he couldn't stand the trip, he was so 
feeble, but he attended services every day, 
and enjoyed It fine. He said he asked 
the Lord to make him able to stand the 
trip, and He did.. He seemed in better 
health while on that trip than he had for 
a long time. 

Papa was born August 5, 1845, died 
February 21, 1926. He had been in feeble 
health for a good many years. I think 
from what I have heard him say that he 
never has been very strong since he* serv- 
ed in the war. He was an old Confeder- 
ate veteran, they said he was a brave sol- 
dier, went through without getting a scar. 
He laid all through the war he put his 
truBt in God. He was taken to his bed 
about two weeks before he died, he had 
catarrh of the bronchial tubes, and weak 
heart. He told us he wouldn't be with 
us many days and said he was as ready 
as he ever would he, said he believed God 
would treat him right. He was heard to 
say just a few minutes before he depart- 
ed this life, Lord take me. He bore his 
afflictions with great patience. I was 
taken ill with pneumonia, about a week 
before his death and couldn't stand by his 
bedside as I wished to, that grieved me, as 
I wanted to help nurse him to the last, as 
I did my mother, but God knew best. One 
of my slaters was also ill at the time and 
couldn't visit him in his last sickness. 

My mother when she was passing out, 
was seeing beautiful sights and hearing 
beautiful sounds, but didn't tell us what 
it was, only one thing, she said I see a 
pictuie, then said I see somebody, come 
here Lord, lift me up to the holy land. It 
made us feel that she was face to face 
^ith her Saviour, that is a great conso- 
latioa to US. 

Precious ones from us are gone. 

Voices we loved are stilled; 
Place is vacant In our home. 

Which never can be filled.. 

We miss their kind and willing hands 

Their fond and earnest care. 
Our home is lonely without them — 

We miss them everywhere. 

Dearest ones thou art lying, 
• In the peaceful graves embrace. 
But Ihy memory will be cherished. 
Till we see thy heavenly face. 

Now thy blessed forms lie sleeping. 
In the cold and silent tomb; 

I hope thou will have a happy awakening 
When the blessed Lord doth come. 

Farewell but I hope not forever; 

There will be a glorious dawn. 
When I hope we'll meet to part no more, 
On the resurrection morn. 
Written in sorrow by their loving dau- 
ghter, and sister in Christ I hope. 



Katherine Griffith, daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. H. L. Griffith, of Ruffin, N. C, was 
born February 4th, 1912, and fell asleep 
October 28, 1926. 

As I write upon the life and passing 
away of this precious child, I realite my 
unworthiness. Paul says: '"Faith is the 
substance of thing hoped for the evidence 
of things not seen." This blessed faith is 
given us, that Katharine's life bore evi- 
dence that she had been with Jesus and 
learned of Him. 

The work of God in a sinner's heart is 
silent — an unseen work, yet the evidences 
of it are unmistakable. This work is a sin- 
ner's treasure. This work of love draws 
a poor sinner to a felt sense of his needs; 
a God-given view of His sins, a never- 
ceasing cry unto the Lord, a love for those 
who are taught of Him, a separation from 
a sin-loving world and into the fellow- 
ship of the saints whose faith is in Is- 
rael's God, whose hope is in the suffer- 
ings of Christ, whose worship is in the 
spirit whose mind is staid on God, and 
whose end is everlasting peace. 

It was my sacred privilege to know 
Katharine.. Born of God-loving, God- 
fearing parents, blessed to live and bright- 
en the home, she was such a Joy and 
comfort to her family and friends. Dur- 
ing the months of her illness, when she 
was deprived of attending school^ her 
life was in close touch with that of her de- 
voted christian mother that I feel to be- 
lieve many were the times they were made 
to sit together in heavenly places in Christ 

She was possessed of the most gra- 
cious manner and sincere bearing toward 
all whose happy lot it was to know her. 

Like a ministering angel, it was given 
her of God to wach tenderly, minister gra- 
ciously, and care devotedly tor both her 
grandmothers in their last days.. VTh&t 
an amazing mercy that God would to 
bless us with the life, love and compan- 
ionship of His previous child and leave 
with us the memory of her as the last- 
ing fragrance of lilies. 



Katherine suffered almost three years 
from diabetes. Her case was given the 
tenderest care and constant attention of 
her family and physicians. She passed 
away at the Memorial Hospital in Dan- 
ville, Va., after three days of intense suf- 

Services were conducted from the home 
by Elder J. W. Gilliam (her mother's pas- 
tor) after which the body was carried to 
the cemetery in Ruffin. There amidst 
weeping friends and loved ones, the lit- 
tle flower-covered body was lowered to 
rest in that sleep from which her Saviour 
will call her. The body of our Lord hal- 
lowed the resting place of all who have 
thought upon His name. 

She is survived by her parents, one 
brother, Henry, two sisters, Mary and Eliz- 
abeth, one aunt. Sister Kate Dameron 
Mitchell, one uncle, Mr. Sam Dameron, 
and a great aunt, Sister P. D. Gold. 
Death is not a monster fearful, 
Death is God's own call to rest, 
We are left here sad and teaful. 
Peeling God knows what ie best. 
O for grace to bear our trials. 
Faith to move us not to weep. 
Faith to claim His blessed promise 
That He'll call us from our sleep 
Oh! to fall asleep in Jesus 
And there wait the final call 
Soul and body, then united. 
Sing His praises. Lord of all. 

Written by request of the family. 


Miss Alma N. House, daughter of Mr. 
Gregg T. House and his wife, Mrs. Mary 
M. House, who live three miles from 
Stokes, Pitt Co., N. C, was born April 1, 
1878, and was married to Mr. Wm. Gray 
Keel, who lives three miles north of Beth- 
el, N. C, June 30, 1926, and, after a 
month's illness in the Sanatorium at Rocky 
Mount, N. C, January 3, 19,27, and 
was buried January 4 in the family cem- 
etery near House, Pitt County, N. C, 
Elder J. B. Roberts, of Greenville, con- 
ducting the funeral services. 

Mrs. Alma Keel was an amiable and ex- 
cellent woman. Though not a member of 
any denomination, "she was strongly at- 
tached to the Primitive Baptist church, 
of which her grandfather. Elder David 
House, was an able, godly, far seeing 
and honored minister, faithfully serving 
several churches, diligently laboring on his 
farm, rearing his children in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord, and bounti- 
fully entertaining his brethren and sisters 
and friends who visited him. Miss Alma 
regularly attended the services of the 
Primitive Baptist church. In her later 
years, she suffered much with bodily af- 
flictions, and was under the treatment of 
excellent local physicians. Including her 
noble brother, Dr. W. Hassell House and 

the world-renowned surgeon. Dr. H. C. 
Kelly, of Baltimore, and Dr. Carnegie, of 
Rocky Mount. I have long been intimately 
acquainted with the family, and I bell«T« 
that she had a hope in Jesus and haa ca- 
tered into the rest that remains for Ita 
people of God. She is survived by her af- 
flicted father, and her mother, and aunt. 
Miss Ladonia, and her sister, Mrs. B. M. 
Worsley of Oak City, and her brother, Mr. 
David L. House, a successful farmer, and 
an honorable gentleman. 

I write this notice at the request of the 
beloved and excellent family, who hare 
taken the Landmark many years. 



On December 23rd, 1925 the angel of 
death entered the home of our dear broth- 
er and laid claim to its own, taking him 
whom we loved so much, Brother Calvl* 
Allsbrook, our clerk and one of the trua- 
tees of Kehukee church. He had been !■ 
declining health more than two years but 
kept up until a short while before dlelng, 
always meeting you with a, pleasant amllB 
saying "he guessed or hoped he wae bat- 
ter" was one of the gentlest and klndeat 
hearted persons I ever knew. He was the 
son of M. D. and Nancy Allsbrook, born 
on March 8th, 1847, making his stay on 
earth 78 years 9 months and 17 days. Ha 
was married to Miss Wilie Ann Fly, Fab- 
ruary 3rd, 1873. To this union were born 
seven children, Mary, the oldest daugh- 
ter preceded him in death. Now living to 
mourn his life, the dear companion, three 
sons, Y. D. Allsbrook, of Scotland Neck; 
W. H., of Rocky Mount; F. C. of Oak 
City; two daughters, Emma Louise Alla- 
brook and Mrs. Lucian Braswell of Scot- 
land Neck, one brother Wilson Allsbrook, 
united with the church at Kehukee near 
Scotland Neck Saturday before 3rd Sun- 
day in August, 1902, baptized the follow- 
ing day by the pastor. Elder A, J. Moore 
and remained a lovely and consistent mem- 
ber until death, always filling his seat 
when not providentially hindered. Truly 
we can say "he kept the faith." 

Dear brother we miss you, yonr hearty 
hand shake and the pleasant smile with 
which you always greeted us, you filled 
each office in church with love and to the 
best of your ability which we as a church 

They celebrated their golden annlrer- 
sary February 3rd, 1923. Surely God was 
good to give them to each other so long 
and while she tries to be reconciled to 
the dispensation of God's will she mourns 
her irreparable loss and pines for the so- 
lace of his companionship. 

Funeral services were held In the home 
by his pastor, A. B. Denson, who spoke 
comfortingly to the bereaved. The body 
v/as laid to rest in the church yard at Ke- 
hukee to await the resurrection morn. 



when Christ shall come with all His holy 
angels. May we too meet Him in the air, 
see Him as He is join the holy throng cry- 
ing Holy! Holy, Lord God Almighty. 



It is with a sad heart I try to write a 
short sketch of my beloved husband's 
death. He was born March the 6th 1851. 
He was killed September the 6th, 1926. 
We were married January 25th, 1875. 
This is a sad thing with me. I am getting 
very feeble myself and it seemed that it 
was more than I could bear. The good 
Lord knows best. He was going to his 
son's, living close to the paved road after 
supper and not hearing nor seeing good 
he was accidentally struck, not run ovef 
by Mr. G. Abyounis of Greenville and fall- 
ing on the pavement gave him his death 
blow. He was picked up and carried to 
the hospital at Greenville but died in a 
short while. Oh! such a shock, it almost 
finished me. We had been married 51 
years and 8 months. The good Lord gave 
us 4 precious children. Three daughters 
and one son the baby. They are every- 
thing to me children should be. Cora, 
Sadie, Annie, Johnnie, he is the baby of 
the family, he is ever ready to help moth- 
er in all her trials here on earth. My hus- 
band belonged to no church. He was 
a strong believer in the Primitive Baptist 
church. He was so hard of hearing he 
could not hear much but would go with 

His wife, 
P. S. — Please add a few words for me 
his cousin. He was everything a hus- 
band should be, a good father, a good 
neighbor, so kind and obliging, he will 
be missed so much in family, neighbor- 
hood and country as far as he is known. 
He has raised nice children. It can be 
said three daughters, model ladies, one 
son and exceptional in every particular as 
a natural man. 

. His cousin, 



Sarah Rebecca Hewette was born Sept. 
14, 1859, was the daughter of Joseph and 
Rebecca, Ann Faulk; was married to W. 
S. Hewette, April 17th, 1883; Departed 
this live Oct. 2nd, 1926. 

To this union were born nine children, 
five boys and four girls. She leaves to 
mourn her loss her husband and the nine 
children mentioned, besides many friends 
that feel they have lost a true friend. 

She united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Simpson Creek, Horry county. 
South Carolina about the year 1887, 
where she lived a faithful and consistent 
member till her death. 

We feel that one of God's little ones has 
been called away. 

Sister Hewette has been called from 
this world of pain and sorrow to a land 
of paradise where there will be no pain 
or feorrow. 

There to await the morning of the re- 

. On that great day all of God's humble 
poor will be brought forth being changed 
from mortal to immortal from corruptible 
10 incorruptible and be taken home to 
glory, there to praise God the father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ for sTer. 

What a blessed thought to hare such 
a wife and such a mother. She was al- 
ways loving, kind and true. 

God giveth her to us, God taketh her 
av.ay, God's will be done. 

May we bow in humble submission to 
Him, who doeth all things well. 


P. S. — Sister Wilbur Chestnut asked 
for this obituary be written some time 
ago and it should have been sent for 
jublication before now. — E. L. "V. 


In loving memory of Annie Sue, belov- 
ed wife of Robert T. Wray and daughter 
of James D. and Minnie Bibee was born 
July 24, 189 8, was married to Robert T. 
\\'ray Feb. 26, 1916, died Jan. 25, 1927. 

She was sick for more than a year with 
dropsy, was confined to her bed more than 
six months and had to be kept propped up 
in bed for nearly four months. She suffer- 
ed a lot but with patience in all her af- 
flictions and said the Lord would do right. 
She had everything done for her that lov- 
ing friends and doctors could do, but they 
could not stay the hand of death. 

She was not a member of any church 
but she was a strong belieyer in the Prim- 
itive Baptist and Salvation by Grace. She 
told her little boys that they must be good 
and meet her, she was going to live with 
Jesus that He had promised her a home 
and was going to do what he had promis- 

Written by request of her husband, 
Robert T. Wray, by his father, 
" R. W. Wray. 


Wilmington, March 1st at night. 
Stump Sound, Wednesday. , 
Yopps, Thursday. 
Bay, Friday. 

Maple Hill, Saturday and 1st Sunday. 

Cypress Creek, Monday. 

Muddy Creek, Tuesday and Wednesday. 

Sand Hill, Thursday. 

Sloans, Friday. 

South West, Saturday and 2nd Sunday. 
North East, Monday. 
White Oak, Tuesday. 



E^^^^^^^^EE^ AT . . = 



- f^- 

VOL. LX MARCH 15, 1927 No. 9 


"And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tab- 
ernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it and all the instruments 
thereof, both the alter and all the vessels thereof and had anointed 
them and sanctified them; 

That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who 
were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were num- 
bered, offered: 

And they brought their offering before the Lord, six covered wagons, 
and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an 
ox; and they brought them before the tabernacle. 

And the Lord spake unto Moses saying 

Take it of them that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle 
of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every 
man according to his service.' Numbers 7:1-6. 

P. G. LESTER. Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aimxS to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

ScpoteC) to the Cause of 3^esus Christ 


Oh, bring me away from this ter- 
rible land, 
Where sin and temptations an- 

For I'm sick and sore broken, un- 
able to stand. 
And ravening beasts would de- 

Satan, sin, unbelief of my soul make 
a prey. 

They vex me by day and by night, 
With thy rod and thy staff, tome 

good Shepherd, I pray, 
Thy presence shall put them to 


Then bear me away on thy shoul- 
ders, dear Shepherd, 
And bring me safe home to thy 

Then a poor sick sheep shall be safe- 
ly sheltered 
In thy love which cannot be told. 

Oh, bind up my wounds with thine 
own precious blood, 
Thy merits shall cause me to 

Let thy voice lead me forth, O kind 
Shepherd, my God, 
To feed in Emmanuel's land. 

Raleigh, N. C. 


On Christmas day 1926 

One alone I felt to be, 

As the ones I loved so well, 

One by one have gone from me. 


Down to the old church I came; 
To spend the afternoon in a quiet 

As I put holly on the graves, 
I found myself saying: 

Sleep on dear kindred 

A :d take thy rest 

iL^oiue sweet day I will sleep too 

In the cold, cold grave. 

Nov/ I'm sitting in the dear old 

Where father used to sit many 

Am writing these lines as they come 

into my mind. 
But father I hope to meet you some 


And dear mother I miss you too 
But I'm trying to press onward. 
To that bright world too; 
There we'll be happy forever and 

Oh Lord bless us all 

And keep us with Thy love. 

And give us a heart 

To pray for each other. 

Tarboro, N. C. 



Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Friend, 

The above is a letter I received 
^rom Sister Lulu H. Overton. 1 
thought some cf her good friends. 
Brethren and readers of the Land- 
mark would like to read it; as we 
think Sister Overton one of our best 
and most sincere members in the 
Primitive Baptist church. 

Yours sincerely, 


1402 Chestnut St. 

Greenville, N. C. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Dear Sir: 

As Sister Rhem has asked me to 
oend this writing of Sister Allie Bla- 
lock to the Landmark I will send it 
asking you to publish it. She has 
since married a White and lives in 
Durham, 1105 E. Main street. She 
has become afflicted with neuritis 
and cannot walk without crutches. 
Any one have a mind to write her 
she does enjoy it so much. 


Prospect Hill, N. C. 

My Sainted Mother 
My darling mother so pure and fair. 

Its sweet to know you're with 
God up there; 
Where all Is peace, joy and love. 

In that happy celestial home 

One morning about day I saw you, 

In the likeness so dear to me of 

It was in a vision l saw you its true, 
You looked to me like Jesus too. 

With the circle so bright around 

your head. 
And the beautiful robe around 

you spread; 
O, how I rejoiced in the dawn of 


And then you quickly passed 

It is good to have the thought di- 

The God that is yours is also mine 
O may He enable me to see His face 

By His loving kindness and sov- 
ereign grace. 

Written by her unworthy daugh- 

Timberlake, N. C, Star Route. 
Person Count-y. 


Dear Lovers of the Truth: 

It is with fear and much tremb- 
ling I attempt to write the little ev- 
idence of a hope the Lord has so 
graciously blessed me with but by 
the help of the Lord I shall be able. 
I have always loved the Old Bap- 
tists probably because my parents 
and grandparents were all mem- 
bers but I always enjoyed listening 
to preaching but didn't understand 
it I'm sure and really thought it 
strange but now I find all of my joy 
with the Church of God when bless- 
ed with the spirit. I have from 
childhood often had serious 
thoughts concerning death but felt 
that I was as good as any one and 
really better than some for I knew 
I had not done things which others 
had done but when at the age of 
seventeen it pleased God to show me 
my sin polluted heart, how glad- 
ly I would have exchanged places 



with anyone for I was the vilest 
person on earth. In tears I begged 
the Lord to forgive my sins and as 
David said, "Create within me a 
new heart," but I continued to sink 
deeper and deeper and for several 
days thus suffej-ed but whe^ it 
seemed I had almost reached the 
bottom His loving arms gently rais- 
me up and my poor heart praised 
God. I could then say with David, 
"He brought me out of the miry 
clay and put a new song in my 
mouth, even praises to His name. It 
seemed that I could give God all 
praise, all glory and all honor. But 
this didn't last for soon Satan told 
me I was mistaken and up until the 
time I joined the church I had 
doubts and fears and suffered much. 
At times I could see the beauty in 
this but at other times it was all 
gone. I wondered if I could claim a 
little hope. One thing that encour- 
aged me was I desired to travel a 
new path not the old one any more. 
I had several dreams along the v/ay 
which greatly encouraged me but 
yet I wasn't satisfied. 

My precious mother died during 
this time and things appeared dif- 
icrent to me. I had such a good 
<. hristian mother and I knew her 
r pirit was with God but I wondered 
: I could die the death of the right- 
eous. Things went on in this way 
until I was nineteen years of age. 

then joined the church and was 
' iptised and oh! how good I did 
feel. I could look back over these 
preceding years and could plainly 
1 see how the Lord had guided and 
I directed me through it all. I feel 
very unworthy of a home with the 
Old Baptists but they are the people 
I love and I am very thankful I am 


permitted a home with them yet I 
leei to De less than the least. 

Death has since taken my young- 
er brother from us and while our 
hearts are sad and lonely without 
our mother and sister we feel that 
their spirits are with God and no 
more sorrow awaits either of them, 
but a happy eternity. My sister was 
not a member of any church yet I 
feel that on her dying bed her sins 
were freely forgiven by our merci- 
ful God for it is by grace we are 

I find myself trying so often to 
walk by sight instead of faith. Just 
a short time back I wondered how 
I was to travel the rest of my days 
in this dark old world not stopping 
0 f]]'nk hew God had so protected 
rrid led me thu.s far. That night my 
1. c'^hcr ap- ear_d to me in a dream 
and in some way told me to read a 
certain piece in the Lone Pilgrim, 
I did the following night and when 
I found these words, "My times are 
ail within Thy hands," I was then 
satisfied. Why am I thus I won- 
der? It is because I am drawn away 
of my own lust and enticed by the 
devil and Jesus is lost to view for 
a season but praise the Lord we are 
never left comfortless. 

While it seems that the world 
£rows v/orse each year yet this truth 
V. ill stand and the same God who is 
keeping us, guiding and protecting 
us each day will in due time call us 
unto Himself where pleasures will 
be lasting and forever. Until then 
we may expect sorrow and tribula- 
ions but these are so small to com- 
i:aro with the pleasures of heaven. 

May God bless us all. 


Floyd, Va. 




Dear Mr. Gold. 

By the request of Elder D. W. 
Topping and others I will write a 
letter about my recent trip. 

Wife and I left home on Janu- 
liiy 26th. We spent that night with 
Mr. Ben R. Rowe, son of the late 
Llder John R. Rowe. Then we 
went to Washington where we were 
met by brothers Fred R. Sawyer 
and taken on his car to his home 
and well cared for. On Friday 
28th the Eastern Union meeting 
commenced with the church at 
North Creek. I was the only 
preacher the first day and the con- 
gregation was small. On Saturday 
Elder Wm. M. Monsees was with 
us and our meeting was good. 

In conference they agreed that 
in the future they would have only 
iwo days meeting at their Union 

On Saturday night Elder Tilman 
Sawyer came and was with us on 
Sunday. The meeting at the church 
house was good and peaceable and 
v,'e were made to feel that the 
Lord was with us. 

Elder D. W. Topping united with 
the North Creek church when he 
was but sixteen years old, and has 
been preaching there fifty seven 
years. The church is in peace and 
Ihey love one another, I don't 
know any better evidence of pas- 
torship than this, I left the union 
feeling that my ministry had been 
v/ell received. 

We spent the nights at brother 
Fred Sawyer's home and our visit 
was pleasant, and they did all they 
could to make us feel at home. 

On Sunday brother J. W. Paul of 
the Pungo church, took us home 
with him. We were at home from 

ihe beginning as I had been ac- 
quainted Avith brother Paul and 
t jme of his family for a number of 
-eais and we felt that all our old 
..j'otherly relations were renewed 
i na new ones formed with him and 
;he other members of his family, 
iiome of whom I had not met. We 
^^.pent two nights with the Pauls, 
and on Monday afternoon they took 
Lis out for a ride in the rich Pungo 
.swamps. We do not know of any- 
thing which they left undone which 
would have added to our comfort. 
On Monday I preached at Pungo 
and on Tuesday at White Plains. 
On Tuesday morning we stopped a 
lew minutes with Elder Topping. 
Brother Slade, a member of North 
Creek church, took us up from 
Fantego to White Plains. He was 
very kind to us. 

At White Plains we stopped with 
sister Ida T, Boyd for dinner. She 
is a widow. Her husband dead, 
one son was killed in the World 
War and another was badly shot up 
but lives. We had a good but short 
visit there. Then her son and his 
wife took us on their car to the 
Lome of my niece, sister R. M. Alli- 
good who is a member of the 
church in Washington. We spent 
.a night very pleasantly there. She 
and her husband took us to the de- 
pot in Washington and we went 
down to Edward where my only 
living brother, his son and his wife 
met us and took us to brother's 

On Feb. 3rd, brother was 76 
years old and had arranged for me 
to preach in his home at 3 o'clock 
p. m. because his wife cannot go 
out to the meeting house because 
of sore afflictions. I spent the time 
very sweetly there with my rela- 
tives. Saturday and 1st. Sunday 



Ihey had arranged for me to preach 
in the Sandy Grove meeting house. 
This meeting was good to me. Very 
few times in the 53 years of my 
ministry have I felt so much like 
preaching as I did on Sunday. 

I am glad to say that in all the 
preaching I heard on this trip in 
both public and private I did not 
hear one word of Armenianism, 
.■^uch as "If you will do this or that 
the Lord will do this or that," now 
"The Lord wants you to do so and 


The word of God was in all of 
iheir mouths and hearts. "I will and 
you shall." This is very true of 
Primitive Baptist lovers for it is the 
word of God in the hearts of all 
who are born of the spirit. 

On Sunday afternoon my ne- 
phew, Mr. P. Otho Hardy, and wife 
and a friend took us on his car to 
New Bern and on Monday, we 
came home and found that the Lord 
who cared for us on the way had 
taken care of home, home folks and 
home affairs. Bless His holy name 

We want to thank all our breth- 
ren, sisters and friends for their 
kindness to us. The Lord bless you 


Atlantic, N. C. 


Dear Brother Jones. 

Just received your good letter a 
few days ago. Words utterly fail 
to express my feelings. To say my 
heart swells with gratitude to you 
for this precious kindness isn't suf- 
ficient. It awakened to memory the 
many, many charitable deeds to my 
father, mother and Brother, D. S. 
Webb, by your blessed hand and to 

think you remember such as I with 
such valued gift. How many times 
did dear mother's heart rejoice in' 
receiving your kind greetings. But, 
Oh ! the sadness that steals upon us ; 
vvhen we realize she is with us no 
more. We only recall "the happy 
past as we find our precious friends 
growing fewer and fewer. We've 
been so lonely since she is gone. 
How awful this torrent of grief, 
your letter came as a cheer of vir- 
tue to my soul. Surely the Lord is 
stfi^l merciful to my Junrighteous- 
ness. I know you are living in the 
blessedness of God's word. These 
deeds of charity come from a chris- 
tian heart and finds its reward in 
God's approval, its charms are un- 
speakable. Without charity our 
greatest efforts are vain. Eloquence, 
knowledge even faith and the ex- 
treme of self sacrifice are without 
light and power, all must come 
through charity, it is a dew from 
heaven and those of this heart arc 
held in memory long after the voice 
has become silent. We are proven 
by our deeds. They speak louder 
than words and are more stimulat- 
ing to the despairing spirit. It 
comes from the father of light and 
we are held responsible for our 
great negligence toward the house- 
hold of faith in withholding pa- 
tience, gentleness, humility, etc, to- 
gether with this great gift charity. 

And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mys- 
teries of knowledge, and though I 
have all faith so that I could remove 
mountains and have not charity, I 
am nothing, etc. 1 Cor. 13, 2. God 
promises "As ye sow, so shall ye 
reap." Its true. May your bounty 
through life's journey be ever suf- 



licient. In eternity a golden glory 
of sweet rest. 

Your unworthy sister, 

Fancy Gap, Va. 


My Dear, Dear Sister Rhem in 
Christ Jesus our Lord : 

Your dear letter came in solemn 
quietness and beauty. It seemed 
I could almoot feel your hand clasp 
and holy kiss. 

Dear Sister Rhem the dear Lord 
blessed you and gave you the sweet 
inspiration to write so beautifully of 
our sweet hope and precious faith 
in our dear Redeemer and was 
greatly comforted with many beau- 
tiful thoughts and read to the finish 
and these words came so beautiful- 
ly : Praise God from whom all bless- 
ings flow. She (you) is beloved of 
the Lord yet here below. The very 
'begii(nin^ of your letter dearest 
sister in the Lord, went straight-way 
into my heart. These words spoke 
great volumes to me (poor little me) 
it's the love of God shed abroad 
in our hearts and what a beautiful 
thought that I might be your sister 
and you mine in such a precious 
hope divine. Dear sister Rhem, I 
am always thinking of you and feel 
you have been greatly enlightened 
of late. Your letters have ever 
been a surce of comfort and plea- 
sure to me and especially this last 

Guess you want Sister Long's let- 
ter returned, don't you? I started a 
letter to her, got sick and haven't 
finished it yet. Oh, that I could 
have gone to preaching last Friday 
night, oh why are my winters so 
long. At short intervals I have bliss- 

ful moments with the Lord and 
seemed to feel His precious pres- 
ence near me (but so often I feel 
myself one afar off) when the pres- 
ence of some dear sister in the Lord 
draws His presence near also. Yes, 
yes, how often I have seen the beau- 
ty of our dear Saviour's words (you 
must become a little child to enter 
the kingdom of heaven.) When I 
look at my little children coming to 
me crying, their little hearts brok- 
en, I do love to talk of God and His 
loving kindness, tender mercies — 
yes, the sweetest service I ever did 
was to wait upon the Lord when He 
worked in me to will and to do of 
His good pleasure — Oh once back 
in my earliest love I felt myself so 
small, these words came to me not 
even the little sparrow falleth to the 
earth without the Father's notice 
and are we not larger than the spar- 
row? There are so many things that 
show we creatures the many beau- 
ties of the great Creator. I have 
said many times I don't see how 
there could be an infidel but all 
these things come to pass to show 
us glory of God. In all my afflic- 
tions He has been my teacher, my 
great guardian. 

When a little child I would read 
about Him and love Him; when I 
received a hope oh, how I loved Him 
more. He did so very much for me, 
oh how can I ever repay? Sometime 
ago I wrote my aunt and uncle. It 
seemed I was just the child of sor- 
row that I had always been, but the 
Lord has made Himself manifest to 
poor little me and I feel like this 
world is not my home, I am looking 
to the beyond for my joys. Some- 
times when I am feasting on His love 
these words come to me, I need not 



go abroad for joys, I have a feast 
at home. few nights ago I saw 
myself standing on the bank of Jor- 
dan ready to step in and did and the 
water was so beautiful for the Lord 
had caused a calm to come over the 
waters and it felt good to me to 
wake up and remember and ti was 
sweet to me. I fell asleep again and 
standing in a big course of water 
saw my husband and another man 
and the other man wanted to be 
baptized but my husband was stand- 
ing there and when I turned and 
looked at him he was looking at me 
and I said to him I would baptize 
him James, you and Sister Norris. 
Give me your views on this. It has 
come to my mind while writing and 
oh, if it will just be The good 
Lord's will to bring about what I 
have so long longed for, for Him to 
choose him for a vessel of His mer- 

I feel sometimes just what any- 
body does is all right and hope to 
see Sister Norris but sometimes in 
putting off it too late but the thought 
is sweet to know she thinks of this 
little bit of clay. I get so cast down 
sometimes I feel that surely I am 
just a common lump of clay and no 
vessel at all then when my mind is 
led back where at one time while 
I was deeply meditating, the sweet 
still small voice spoke to me thus: 
You are a chosen vessel and I was 
made to rejoice in the Lord. If I 
can just feel able to go, I surely will 
go to the union meeting if any one 
will just prepare a way for me. I 
do hope you will come this week for 
as I wrote Sister Monsees it cheers 
my drooping mind. She came to see 
me the 23rd, my birthday, gave me 
a beautiful fan and I have thought 

of her as I cooled my fevered brow 
for I have been sick in bed again 
since then and since I wrote to you. 
My nurse gave me a necklace, my 
husband gave me a beautiful bowl, 
the landlady gave me some nice 
peaches, another gave me some 
fresh warm rolls pleasing to the 
taste. My mind was led to the 
thought of the bread of life. Sister 
Rhem I want you and Sister Norris 
to be sure and give me your views 
on what I ask you on page 6, it 
seems it was made clear to me 
while writing it but I want your 
views first. 

Sister Norris I most assuredly 
want you to tell me just how you 
see the above if I have made it 
plain. I have read all the Land- 
marks and oh how I do enjoy them. 
The day I wrote about before, 
brought me a large bucket of 
grapes, they were nice. I am afraid 
you all will find no good in this. Oh, 
I do hope the way I saw my husband 
in the dream will work out good. I 
shall write my views but not this 

I used to think how I loved my 
babies and if death should claim 
them I could not give them up but 
now, oh Sister Rhem, weep at the 
coming in and rejoice at the going 
out, can you see it that way? 

I will close. If this is not worth 
while tear it up so no one else will 
be wearied with it- 

Come soon. 

Yours in bonds of love, 

1508 Angier Avenue. 
Durham, N. C. 





Mr. J. R. Jones, 
Dear Uncle, 

I will try to write you a few lines. 
I have been thinking I would write 
you for some time as you know I'm 
a very poor hand to write. We had 
a very nice little meeting Saturday 
and Sunday at Stuarts Creek. I 
think it is nice or good that we can 
go to Dover church to meeting 
again. Somehow I feel anxious to 
see the church at Dover come to life 

I went for some time and found 
myself drifting off with the ways 
of the world and when I was be- 
tween 20 and 21 I dreamed of be- 
ing down at our old home and I was 
plowing a nice pair of bay horses in 
the orchard and Uncle Dock Key 
and old Brother Harbour were there 
and were expecting to have preach- 
ing there that night, so I took out 
the horses and put them up and 
went to the house, washed and 
started to another house. I thought 
I was out in the yard where they 
were having supper. I could hear 
old Brother Harbour talking and as 
I was going from one house to the 
other and the devil took me by the 
arm and carried me to a large deep 
hole in the ground and I thought 
he was going to put me in that 
place and I would be forever lost 
but he only got me to the hole. I 
was in such distress when I waked 
up my father had me up in his arms 
trying to arouse me. He thought I 
was dying and asked me what was 
the matter. I didn't want to tell 
him and oh, I told him nothing.I 
was just dreaming to keep him from 
knowing I was in trouble. I then 
went on for a long time. I had an- 

other dream in which I saw the 
Lord with you standing just in front 
of the Lord and the Lord was head 
and shoulders higher than you and 
you both were enclosed in one large 
robe and you both had on white 
shirts and collars and a soft bright 
light was shining from you all down 
to where papa, Uncle Tom Jones, 
Aunt Eliza and Aunt Winnie and 
myself were. I told them to look 
yonder there was Uncle Jim with 
the Lord and some of them said it 
was Uncle Squire. I said no it was 
Uncle Jim and they agreed with me. 
In 1910 I went up in the pasture af- 
ter my horse and coming back the 
hoirse was following alonji? loose 
with no bridle on and as he was fol- 
lowing along so faithful these 
words came in my mind with such 
feeling I almost spoke them aloud, 
Oh what a blessing it would be if I 
was as obedient to my Master as 
this horse is to his master. I had 
gone but a few steps when it seem- 
ed that I could hear Cousin George 
Denny preaching and it was so 
sweet to me I caught myself looking 
up to see if I could see him. 

In October 1912 I got in so much 
trouble that I could not rest and 
would catch myself cryng. I ddn't 
go and kneel down and try to pray 
for I felt like I was too unworthy 
to ask the Lord for mercy though 
my heart's desire was Lord have 
mercy on me and one day I got in 
so much trouble I could not keep 
from crying and I didn't want papa 
and some other people who were 
helpng strp tobacco to see me cry- 
ng so I qut sortng tobacco, got a 
bunch to tie and turned my back on 
them so they could not see my tears 
and when dinner time car le on I told 



them to go on and I would come, 
but papa stayed with me so we soon 
went too and by this time my trou- 
ble was so heavy that I thought I 
would not live to see the sun go 
down and feeling like if I should 
die that I would be forever lost and 
that torment would be my doom. 
So when we got to the house I told 
papa to go eat dinner and I would 
water and feed my horse and on my 
way to the creek I found myself 
falling off my horse as he was 
quietly walking along. It was 
then I was made able to cry aloud, 
Lord have mercy on me a poor sin- 
ner. I felt so bad I didn't offer to 
work until long up in the evening 
and on my way to the barn I found 
myself humming a song. Papa heard 
me he said and told me he felt like 
I had found relief and could go re- 

In February, 1914 as I was driv- 
ing along the road alone I heard a 
small still voice speak to me and 
said to me, go in discharge of thy 
duties which I have assigned unto 
you. Some time close to above date 
I dreamed of seeing and being in 
Stuart's Creek church and the house 
was full of people and all were 
dressed in white. I saw Uncle 
Dock Key in the stand and the 
house seemed to be full of the glory 
of God. 

Sometime in April I dreamed of 
Uncle Dock Key baptizing me. First 
Sunday in June 1914 I asked the 
church for a home with them. While 
telling the church what I hope the 
good Lord has done for me was re- 
ceived and was baptized the next 
third Sunday by Brother G. O. Key 
or Uncle Dock as we usually call 
him: I have found the church a 

pleasant home. 

This is as I hope, some of the 
Lord's goodness to poor sinful me. 

As ever your nephew and as I 
hope your little brother in Christ. 


White Plains, N. C. 


Dear Mr. Gold: 

Enclosed you will find $2.00 mo- 
ney order to pay up my subscription 
until November, 1926, hoping you 
will excuse me for waiting so long 
as I have sold my home and am go- 
ing to move I'll wait and send my 
subscription next year after I move 
so I can give you my new address. 

We all enjoy the Landmark very 
much especially the experiences of 
others. We always find union when 
our experience correspond one with 
the other. It is all the work of 
God and not of ourselves for man 
cannot do anything himself to in- 
herit the kngdom of heaven, for 
God says He works in both to will 
and to do of His own good pleasure. 
So one cannot work it out until it is 
worked by God Himself. Then 
when He works it in He gives them 
the power to work it out. 

I hear some say, "read the Bible 
and do what it teaches and you 
will be serving God." But if I have 
ever had any experience I find that 
before one can serve God in deed 
and truth it has to be worked in 
man by God almighty beforehand. 
If God's people will read the 4th 
and 5th chapter of Romans and give 
them good consideration, they will 
not say it is up to the man to save 
himself or to lose himself. If one 
has been taught of God and shown 
His way they don't ever find any 



room to say we can save ourselves. 

Now a hint concerning one walk- 
ing. The walk of this walker don't 
make him walk, but because he is 
a walker. If a woman does kind 
acts, that don't make her the moth- 
er of the child, but it is the act of a 
mother. The walk of a man in 
ijighteousness don't make him a 
christian, but the acts of a christian. 
So give God the glory for Christ's 
sake is my desire in hope of eternal 
life for me and to me for my good, 
the glory of God is my salvation and 
in hope of eternal life. 

I am one in hope of eternal life. 


Columbia, N. C. 
Star Route No. 8. 


Mr. J. D. Gold and the readers 
of the Landmark: — Since my visit 
last fall among the brethren of the 
Black Creek Association and was 
made to feel so much at home by 
the introduction of Elder J. W. 
Wyatt who had visited our Associa- 
tion and was enjoyed by us so 
m.uch so it was by his invitation 
that I was ovier there and it was 
an inspiration to me to be received 
into the sweet fellowship of that 
association and other servants of 
our spiritual body, who were drop- 
ping hands full of purpose for the 
afflicted and poor people of God. 

Well do I remember meeting 
your dear father visiting here in 
Georgia as well as in New York 
several years ago and how he com- 
mended the return of the brethren 
and he yet lives in our memory as 
an inspiration to follow in the same 
spirit of love and fellowship that 
binds God's people together. Little 
did I ever think that I would ever 

have the high privilege of occupy- 
ing his pulpit and speaking to the 
congregation at his old home 
church with his son and widow, 
among them. You can never know 
how much pleasure it gave me to 
represent my little churches and my 
i.o.SL;ciaLion, feeling that I had no 
axe to grind but to enjoy the hos- 
pitality of the brethren and sisters 
where I stopped, knowing that I 
left my home with peace and 
plenty and I want all of you to 
know that it will be yours when 
you visit us. I would have visited 
you sooner if it had been in the 
\yill, purpose, or decree of God, bul 
1 just had to wait till October, 
1926, Elder E. L. Cobb the clerk 
sent me some minutes of the associa- 
;i n vv^ith my name and association, 
Oconee in it, that I am glad to show 
our people. I feel that I have a 
legacy over there in the friend- 
ship, fellowship and relationship 
that I shall want to go back over 
there to draw the interest that I 
have in this bank of faith. I find 
that the more I draw on it the larg- 
er it gets. Now I want to through 
t his letter thank all of the brethren, 
sisters and friends for their kind 
hospitality to me while I was over 

Yours to serve, 


Monroe, Ga. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. 
Dear Brother: 

I wrote a private letter Dec. 23rd, 
1926 to Elder J. F. Spangler R-2, 
Cascade, Va., and he requested per- 
mission to publish it and I gave him 
permission as I had written similar- 



iy to Elders J. R. Wilson and R. H. 
P-ttman, Elder H. F. Hutchins in 
the Lone Pilgrim of Dec. 1926 pub- 
lished it in his paper and requested 
you and Elder Pittman to republish 
it. I do not make any such request 
as too much has already been pub- 
lished on the subject. On page 120 
of the Dec. Pilgrim line 2, the print- 
er put the word "friendly" when I 
had written "frankly." I have 
heard that Elder J. R. Wilson is 
very ill in a hospital at Martins- 
ville, Va. I trust that if he lives 
he will frankly and fully confess his 
disorders to the old Danville church 
and undo his wrongs and ask for- 
giveness, and lay down his gift un- 
til he is forgiven and restored, and 
that then we may be blessed with 
peace again in the associations of 
Virginia and North Carolina. 

Yours in love, 


Mr. John D. Gold: 
Wilson, N. C. 

I am sending you check for $4.00 
to renew our subscription to Land- 
mark one year from date of each 
name : 

N. S. Jones, Polkton, N. C, Route 

James G. Jones (or Jimmie 
Jones), Peachland, N. C. Route 

I am highly pleased with the ad- 
dition of the associate editors. I 
always have and still do look upon 
Elder Lester as a standard. Hope 
the continuation of Londmark in the 
path it is in. 

In hope, 

Polkton, N. C. 


It seems that the divine injunc- 
tions art)d fundamental ^principles 
and bed rock and foundation upon 
which the patriarchs ad prophets 
and apostles built and established 
as the ground of truth and right- 
eousness has been uprooted and be- 
ing replaced by modern innovations 
and inventions that are not estab- 
lished by God, and do not have 
"thus sayeth the Lord," for it in 
many instances. They seem to be 
restless moving and moveable. 

When God says, "His truth shall 
stand, yes fixed unalterable, fixed 
by a hand that knoweth no change, 
and will stand, (for I am sure He 
knew His plan when He drew it) 
and His will when He made it. His 
covenant when He ordered it, His 
predestination when He decreed it. 
His purpose when H did it. His 
work when He finished it, and I am 
sure He has not seen any need of 
direction or alterations, additions, 
subtractions, multiplication or di- 
vision, and man by all his isms and 
schisms can't detract one iota. For 
what is man, that God should be 
mindful of him, or the son of man, 
that He visits him? Truly God does 
call one in question and we can't 
add one cubit to our statue. Why 
surely not, for God has done it all 
and I feel to say: 

"In heaven or in hell 
On land and on sea, 
God executes His firm decree. 
P>y His saints it stands confessed 
Whatever God does is always best." 

That is the foundtion that is and 
will ever stand. 

On that very principal was the 
church founded and the gates of 
hell will not prevail against it. 



Though they have been in the be- 
ginning of time tried to destroy. 

I know that earth and hell may 
rave and vent their spite, Christ will 
save His heart's delight and the 
foundation of God standeth sure, 
having this seal, the Lord knoweth 
them that are His and that comforts 

Pray for me, your sister, I hope. 
Swan Quarter, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold: 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: 

I enclose $2.00 to pay renewal to 
the Landmark for another year. I 
sure do enjoy reading the good let- 
ters of the dear brothers and sisters 
in Christ and hope you may con- 
tinue in the good works. Brother C. 

B. HalL was with us at Helena, N. 

C, the first Sunday in November 
and preached for us. I certainly 
enjoyed his sermons and hope he 
may be v/ith us again soon. 



Dear Brother: 

I am sending a check for two 
dollars to renew my subscription for 
another year, for it is past due, for 
I want to pay for it as I can for I 
love to read it. 

I do enjoy reading the good old 
letters from the brothers and sis- 
ters from different states for they 
are all taught of the Lord and sav- 
ed by grace. 

Yours truly, 


Stokes, N. C. 

R. F. D. No. 1. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Sir: 

A few days ago I noticed the la- 
bel on my Landmark seeing it be- 
hind I was thinking it 1926. Please 
excuse me. I regret very much neg- 
lecting so important business as I 
deem this to be. February is the 
last one I received. I am enclosing 
$4.00 ior back dues and up to the 
first of May, 1927. As I would not 
miss one number. I am so situat- 
ed I can't hear the blessed gospel, 
preached in its fullest sweetness of- 
ten. 1 am among other denomina- 
tion, can't get to hear Baptists, it's 
a pleasure I have in this life. 

i am wishing you much future 
happiness in this new year, hoping 
you will continue the Landmark for 
my sake. I enjoy it above anything 
CACopt the Bible. I wish I could 
hear old Baptists preach often. I 
am thirsting for the gospel. Good- 

Chatham, Va., Route 4. 


r. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Dear Sirs: 

Enclosed please find check for 
^2.00 (two dollars) which is to 
pay for my paper till Sept. 1927. I 
hope you will pardon me for not 
sending it sooner. It is through 
neglect that I haven't sent it soon- 
er. I emjoy reading the Landmark 
so much I do not want to do with- 
i ul it. As ever yours. 

("hatburn, Va, 




•'Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

i:ider C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C. 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 9 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C, MARCH 15, 1927 


Dear Brother Lester, 

Your kind letter rece ved. Yes, 
Brother Lester, if you desire to do 
so, you have my consent to publish 
my letter. If I could have such 
beautiful thoughts, and the lan- 
guage to express them in sweet sis- 
terly affection; as Sister Mitchell 
in her letter to you, in the last Land- 
mark: I feel that I would want 
to contribute to our dear litle paper. 
I enjoyed Elder urington's most 
wonderfully, and most peculiarly 
expressed article, very, very much; 
surely he was all that you describ- 
ed him, in your remarks; would be 
giad to read more from his pen. 

Brother Lester, please correct any 
error you may find in my letter. I 
know your time is filled, therefore 

I will wait patiently till you can 
comply with my request. May God 
continue His blessings to you in giv- 
ing you words that are fitly written, 
for instruction, for edification and 
for the peace of Zion, in these peri- 
lous times; may you also be blessed 
naturally. Pray for me, for I am 
so cast down, so prone to sin, and 
fcGl so sorry that confusion is among 
us. O, that we could be a unit in 
bonds of love. Yours in sweet fel- 

Elder P. G. Lester, 
Jioanoke, Va., 
Dear Brother Lester, 

Will you please give your views 
on the desecration of the Sabbath? 
When the rich man asked the Sa- 
viour: "What good thing he should 
do to inherit eternal life;" he men- 
tioned several of the command- 
me its, but left out: "Remember the 
Sabbath day to keep it holy." Isn't 
the observance of that day one of 
the ancient landmarks? Do you 
think one of God's children will 
wilfully desecrate it in the perform- 
ance of labor, or otherwise? If you 
think to publish this in the Land- 
mark might possibly cause a con- 
troversy among the Baptists I would 
not for anything have you do so, 
becarse there is now, so much trou- 
ble among us and it would hurt me 
very much to feel that I had asked 
you to do this. I'm sure that you 
and I fully agree on the controvert- 
'ed question^; to-w3t: Predestina- 
tion and what many term Time Sal^ 
vation. Surely, if we are the bless- 
ed children of the Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ we were predes- 
tinated to that life before the foun- 
dation of the world ; and being 



blessed, then He hath said many 
such things as the following, using 
His "v^lls" a^nd "shalls," to-wX: 
"And what agreement hath the 
temple of God with idols? For we 
are the temple of the living God : 
As God hath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them: and I will 
be their God and they shall be my 
people." Therefore, let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed lest 
he fall. "There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is common to 
man: but God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted above 
that which ye are able : but will, 
with the temptation also make a 
way for your escape, that ye may 
be able to bear it." "Do we provoke 
the Lord to jealousy " "Are we 
stronger than He " "Verily, verily 
I say unto you : the Son can do noth- 
ing of himself, but what he seeth 
the Father do, for what things so 
ever he doeth, these also the Son 
doeth." "God tempteth no man;" 
but from the scripture just quoted, 
I infer that He leads His children 
Jnto temptations, but says: "You 
will not be tempted above that 
which ye are able: but will, with 
the temptation, also, make a way 
for your escape." I think there is 
quite a difference, in God's tempt- 
ing one, and leading one into temp- 
tation. In the prayer He gave His 
disciples in His sermon on Mount, 
we find this clause: "Lead us not 
into temptation." "Jesus was led up 
of the spirit into the wilderness to 
be tempted of the devil." Are not 
His children led into all things as 
He was while He dwelt upon the 
earth? I feel too, that God is always 
leading His children to repentance, 
as it is written: "The goodness of 

God leadeth thee to repentance." 1 
m sure of one fact, that: "We are 
kept by the power of God, through 
ith ready to be revealed in the 
last time." If His power keeps us, 
where have we any power of our 
own. We are the clay and He our 
otter; and He works in us to will 
and to do of His own good pleasure ; 
and if we do not work out, what He 
works in us, He will chastise ; for 
again we hear Him say: "But this 
shall be the covenant that I will 
make with the house of Israel: Af- 
ter those days, saith the Lord, I will 
put my law in their inward parts, 
and they "shall" be my people." 
If I am what I hope to be I do feel 
to rejoice in His 'wills' and 'shalls'." 

Brother Lester, I enjoy your writ- 
ings, you write the truth so mildly, 
using no extremes yet perfectly or- 
thodox, beHeving the genuine doc- 
trine taught in the scriptures; and 
I'm glad to see there are but few 
who believe in predestination, in 
deed and in truth, entering into the 
controversy that is giving so much 
trouble, and do hope that that few 
will be brought back and be made 
to declare; that: "Salvation (both 
for time and eternity) is of the 

Would like to see every one of 
the fighting and contentious ones 
turned round about, and let us all 
be again united in the bonds of that 
"First Love," as in the days of yore ; 
I fear much, and almost feel sure, 
there is going to be a division. May 
the Lord have mercy upon us all for 
Jesus' sake, is my sificere desire, I 
do hope. Remember me. Brother 
Lester, when all goes" well with 
you, and may God bless you. 

Your little sister, I hope, through 



no merit of her own. 


I have dedicated the subject 
matter of these remarks in answer 
to the request of the dear sister 
not that it is scripture term but as 
so expressed by her. From some 
cause she feels that the Sabbath, 
meaning the day we call Sunday, is 
a better day than other days that 
theie belongs to it some kind or 
character of sanctitj^ or holiness de- 
mati'ling of us a religious observ- 
ance the neglect or violation of 
which constitutes a sabbatical dese- 
cration or violation of the law which 
says, "remember the Sabbath day 
to keep it holy." "Six days shalt 
thou labor and do all thy work: 
But the seventh day is the Sabbath 
of the Lord thy God ; on it thou 
?halt not do any work." This is one 
of the ten commandments. It was 
found that it was not in man that 
walketh to direct his steps — that 
the real binding purport of the laws 
was spiritual and that man could 
not therefore keep it; so Christ 
came, He says, to keep it, and was 
made of a woman, made under the 
law, to redeem them that were un- 
der the law, so He redeemed His 
people from the curse of the law, 
and consequently for the desecra- 
tion or the violation of the Sabbath 
making us free from that and all 
other violations of the law. We do 
not require that the Sabbath or Sun- 
day be kept as a religious rite but 
we cease from our associations of 
labor because the law of our coun- 
try requires it. As we in our ex- 
perience have ceased from our la- 
bors under the law and have been 
given rest in the gospel day we are 
not allowed to be judged with re- 

spect to the law but we are the cir- 
cumcision which worship God — the 
spirit reposes in Christ Jesus and 
has no confidence in the flesh. We 
are numbered with the dead which 
die in the Lord, and we cease from 
G::r labors and our works do follow 
us and we are blessed from hence- 
forth. Paul tells the Collossians, 
2-16, to "let no man judge you in 
meat and in drink, in respect of an 
holy day and the new moon or of 
the Sabbath days;" which are a 
shadow of things to come: but the 
body is of Christ 

Our Sunday is not the same as the 
Jewish Sabbath. Their Sabbath 
v\ as the last day of the week while 
our Sunday is the first day. Again 
the Jews were required or the chil- 
dren of Israel were required to work 
si.-c days as well as they were re- 
quired to rest one day — the seventh. 
Six days shalt thou do all thy work. 
And the rule was that they did work 
days, and they were the most 
thiifty, prosperous people that ev- 
er lived, I dare. It has been esti- 
mated, I think, that if every indiv- 
idual of laboring status — so to speak 
— would apply two and one-half 
hours to labor each day it would 
suffice for an ample living; but 
there are so many of us who do 
nothing at all in the shape of labor 
or work, that the rest of us have to 
^ p our backs bowed down always 
that in the sweat of our faces all 
niay eat bread. However, I think 
1here is a gospel requirement that 
those who do not work shall not 
cat, but with quietness should they 
work and eat their own bread. 

As a people our religion requires 
us to allow every man the undisturb- 
ed privilege to worship God accord- 



ing to his own conscience, but we 
feel that we should believe the gos- 
pel and not the law. One promi- 
nent feature of our religion is to be 
subject to the law of our country, 
and to keep ourselves unspotted 
from the world, and to do despite 
to no man with respect to his relig- 
ion. We rest from our labor over 
unday just as though we regarded 
it as religious observance, but we 
do it more as a law of grace than a 
law of Moses. 

Among the conditionalities for 
salvation as claimed by those of 
arminian tenets of religion it is per- 
sistently advocated that our Sun- 
day is a kind of holy day in which 
we should religiously desist from 
manual labor and engage in some 
character of meritorious good work 
to be entered to our credit for sal- 
vation, but it is written that, except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and 
Pharisees ye shall in no case enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. . Now 
they would not so much as gather 
up a few sticks to kindle a fire to 
warm themselves on the Sabbath 
day; whereas we must have our us- 
ual cup of good strong hot coffee at 
breakfast Sunday morning, as we 
will have the headache so that we 
cannot attend church or Sunday 
school or do some other religious ob- 
servance; however, there is a sense 
in which it seems that we should 
observe some principles of proprie- 
ty as to our general deportment on 
the Sunday that we should not be 
adversely judged, not from our 
standpoint of doctrine but from 

that of others as in this respect we 
would seem to agree with them ev- 
en as we would with an adversary, 
as though it were for conscience's 
sake — not for ours, but for theirs, 
that they might not judge the liber- 
ties of our conscience from 
the bondage of theirs. We do not 
vegard that which God has clean- 
sed as common or unclean, howev- 
er the law forbids that we eat the 
flesh of animals that chew the cud 
but do not part the hoof, or that 
part the hoof and do not chew the 
cud. By the grace of God through 
the cleansing and redeeming blood 
of Christ it saves and quickens some 
who by nature are children of wrath 
even as others. The blood of Christ 
cleanseth us from all sin, and re- 
deems us from all iniquity, there- 
fore we are not to let any man 
judge us in what we eat and drink, 
nor as to whether we observe this or 
that way today, for this or that or 
for any reason or purpose; neither 
may one say when, nor where, nor 
how we shall worship God, nor as 
to what constitutes the worship of 
God. The spiritually true worship 
of God has always been absolutely 
independent of everything except 
the spirit in which and by which it 
is done. 

Meats, nor drinks, nor holy days, 
nor new moons, nor time nor sea- 
sons do not enter into the worship 
of God, nor into our religion. But 
with a clean heart and a right spirit 
now is the accepted time, now is the 
day of salvation. 





VOL. LX. APRIL 1, 1927 No. 10 


"And the Lord spake unto Moses saying: 

Speak unto Aaron and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps, 
the seven lamps shall give light against the candlestick. 

And Aaron did so he lighted the lamps thereof over against the 
candlestick, as the Lord commanded Moses. 

And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft 
thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was eaten work: according unto the 
pattern which the Lord had showed Moses, so he made the candlestick. 

And the Lord spake unto Moses saying. 

Take the Levites from among the children of Israel and cleanse them. 

And thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord: and the children 
of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites: : 

And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord for an offering of 
the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the Lord. _ 

For all the first born of the children of Israel are mine both man and 
beast: on the day that I smote every first born In the land of Egypt I 
sanctified them for myself." Numbers 8:1-17. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

$2.00 I^R YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subsciiber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. G. 

^evotcb to tf3e Cause of ^csiis Cbrist 


The sands of time are sinking, 

Tha dawn of heaven breaks; 
The summers morn I've sighed for, 

The fair sweet morn awakes. 
E ark, dark has been the midnight, 

Jjut day spring is at hand ; 
And glory, glory dwelleth 

I:: ray Immanuel's land. 

I've wrestled on toward heaven 

Midst storm and wind and tide, 
Now like a weary ti-aveller 

That leaneth on his guide, 
Amidst the shades of evening, 

As sinks life's lingering sand, 
I'll hail the glory dawning 

From my Immanuel's land. 

With mercy and with judgment 

My web of time he wove 
And aye the dews of sorrow, 

Were lustered with his love. 
I'll bless the hand that guided, 

I'll bless the heart that planned. 
When throned where glory dwelleth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

0 Christ, He is the fountain. 
The deep, svv eet well of love : 

The streams on earth I've tasted, 
More deep I'll drink above : 

There to an ocean fullnesc; 
His mercy doth expand. 

And glory, glory dwelleth 

. In my Immanuel's land. 

O, I am my Beloved's, 

And my Beloved's mine; 
He brings a poor vile sinner 

Into His house of wine. 
I stand upon His merit, 

I know no other stand. 
Not e'en where glory dwelleth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

The bride eye's not her garment 

But her dear bridegroom's face, 
I will not gaze on glory, 

But on my King of Grace; 
Not at the crown he giveth 

But on His pierced hand 
The Lamb is all the glory 

I:i r.i/ i -in.anuel's land. 

Oh wed il is forever 

Oh well forevermore 
ily nest hung m no forest 

Of all this death doomed shore. 
Yea, let the vain world perish 

As from the ship we strand, 
While glory, glory dwelleth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

There the Red Rose of Sharon 

Unfolds its heartmost bloom. 
And fills the air of heaven 

With ravishing perfume. 
Oh to behold its blossom 

While by its fragrance fanned, 
Where glory, glory dwelleth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

The King there in his beauty 

Without a veil is seen; 
It were a well spent journey. 

Though seven deaths lay between 
The Lamb with his fair army 

Doth on Mt. Zion stand, 



And glory, glory dwelleth 
In i..y .mmanuel's land. 

Soon shall the cup of glory 

Wash down earth's bitterest woes 
Soon shall the desert briar 

Break into Eden's Rose. 
The curse shall change to blessing, 

The name on earth that's burned 
Be graven on the White Stone, 

In my Immanuel's land. 

Ofc in yon sea beat prison 

My Lord and I held tryst, . 
For Anworth was not heaven. 

And preaching was not Christ. 
And aye, my murkiest storm cloud. 

Was by a rainbow spanned, 
Caught from the glory dwelling, 

In my Immanuel's land. 

But that He built a heaven. 

Of His surprising love, 
A little new Jerusalem, 

Like to the one above. 
Lord take me o'er the water. 

Had been my loud demand. 
Take me to love's own country. 

Unto Immanuel's land. 

The flowers need night's cool dark- 

The moonlight and the dew 
So Christ from one who loved it 

His shining oft withdrew. 
And then for cause of absence 

My troubled soul I scanned; 
But glory shadeless shineth 

In my Immanuel's land. 

The little birds of Anworth 
I used to call them blest, 

I^yov,', beside happier altars 
I go to build my nest. 

O'er these there broods no silence. 
No graves around them stand 

For glory, glory dwelleth 
In my Immanuel's land. 

Fair Anworth by the Solway, 

To nie thou still art dear. 
E'en from the verge of heaven 

I drop for thee a tear. 
Oh, if one soul from Anworth 

Meet me at God's right hand 
ii^y heaven will be tv/o heavens. 

In my Immanuel's land. 

I have borne scorn and hatred, 

I have borne v. rong and shame. 
Earth's proud ones have reproach- 
ed me 

For Christ's thrice blessed name 

Where God'o seal set the fairest 
They've stamped the foulest brand, 
But judgment shines like noonday. 
In my Immanuel's land. 

I shall sleep sound in Jesus, 

Filled w-th His likeness rise, 
To love and to adore Him, 

To see Him vvith mine eye3. 
Tween me and resurrection 

But Paradise doth stand. 
Then, then for glory dwelling 

In my Immanuel's land. 

The above lines were compiled by 
a lady, every line, unaltered, taken 
from Samuel Rutherford's Letters. 

(Born 1600— Died May 20th, 



To the Editors and Readers of Zion's 
Landmark, Greeting; 
I have been requested by numbers 
of good brethren to write and set 
before the readers of Zion's Land- 
n ark, some facts and statements, 
on what has been termed "The J. R. 



Wilson Disorder," and trouble here 
. the Bear Creek Association in 
North Carolina, and in the Staun- 
ton River Association of Virginia, 

and especially as it concerns us 
here and the church in Danv^llt, 

; a. 

If what follows meets with the 
approval of the Editors, I hope the 
fjanie may be published in the Land- 
mark, as a matter of justice to ail so 

ally concerned, and that the true 
i.icts may be known. 

I will use no sugar coating, nor 
am I prompted by envy or jealousy; 
but will try to state facts — just plain 
facts — vv' th a desire to be lair to ail 

First. Please get it in nAnd thai; 
this trouble did not cri,q-)'nai 3 h- rc ; 
but was transported to us frcr.i 

Immediately after this trouble 
arose there developed two schools 
of thought here in the Bear Creek 

We, at Lawyers Spring Church, 
were notified by Danville, Va. 
church that they had excluded El- 
der J. R. Wilson, (who was our 
pactor) for contempt and the use of 
harsh and abusive language in their 
church conference of September 8, 

This charge Elder Wilson denied 
to us, and rc,3oatedly told us, "That 
a question of doctrine v.- as the cause 
cf the trouble." 

Many efforts were made to learn 
the truth of these nnattors. The 
writer, and others, exerted all pos- 
sible efforts to get at the root of the 
trouble, and sought for some way 
to get a mutual agreement between 
both parties, that some reasonable 
terms of peace might be found. 

Two other members of my church 
with myself and Elders Mills, Ed- 
v/ai ds and Bagwell, met in the home 
of Elder Bagwell, in an informal 
meeting, to discuss, seriously and 
prayerfully and to consider what 
could be done, legally, to relieve 
the tangled and confused situation. 
We all agreed, perfectly. The min- 
isters above mentioned advised us 
to be patient, that we could not 
force Danville church to a favorable 
action toward Elder Wilson ; but 
asked us to advise Elder Wilson to 
again go to Danville church, and 
there, humbly and in good faith, to 
confess his disorder and seek restor- 
ation, and to advise him to wait 
t ome while, for matters to become 
'uiet in Danville church, then after 
w: Ki:;,;, to make his appeal for re- 
■ - . Then ii' he was still refused, 
lor hail to petition some sister 
church, adjacent to Danville church 
to accompany him in making the 
some plea for relief, and if still re- 
fused for him to petition two or 
three churches in that section to ac- 
company him in making his efforts 
0 ;^et restoration. Then, in case of 
no favorable action he was to be 
, dvi.sed to seek an agreem.ent with 
the Danville church, to call a coun- 
cil of impartial elders to meet and 
hold a fair and impartial investiga- 
r on of the contentions on both 

dec, that such a council might be 
in position to advise all concerned 
,1 -ji: wiiat should be done in the mat- 
tjrs at issue. 

The advice was given : but ^'n- 
stead of being governed by it, our 
member or members (myself not 
included) immediately notified and 
requested Elder Wilson, to let his 
last visit to Danville church, prior 



to that ' in e suffice, for the one out- 
lined above, and advised him to 
have thi Mill church (near Dan- 
vi'Ie, \a. call a special conference, 
and to pelilion Lawyers Spring 
church, and the churches at High 
Hill and Union Grove, all in the 
Dear Creek Association, to send 
help to accompany Mill church and 
Eider Vv^ilson, to Danville church, to 
see if peace and fellowship could be 

The readers will please note: 
That their call for help from our 
churches was, as they stated, to as- 
sist them in their efforts to restore 
peace betvv^een them, siul Elder "\Vl^ 
son, and the Danville church. When 
our church at Lawyers Springs, was 
considering the sending of mesen- 
gers, in answer to the call from Mill 
church and Elder Wil?on, the writ- 
er persistently and consistently ad- 
vised and admonished our church 
that we v/ere completely disquali- 
fied to act as mediator or peace 
maker in this controversy, due to 
the fact that we had tolerated El- 
der Wilson in his disorderly course, 
and that we should not send me.3- 
sengers in response to the call for 
help ; but that we send a kind and 
brotherly admonit pn to DanVilte 
church, admonishing them to deal 
tenderly with any excluded mem- 
bers seeking restoration. My sug- 
gestions were overruled and mes- 
se;:gers were named or appointed. 

Our messengers and others went 
to Danville church conference, as 
requested by Elder Wilson arid the 
Mill church, on Saturday n ght be- 
fore the second Sunday in April, 

Please note again. The messen- 
gers from the churches in the Bear 

Creek Association were called tor 
and appointed, to accompany El- 
der Wilson and the Mill church 
brethren, to assist them in efforts to 
rcLtcre between Elder Wilson and 
DcUiville church from which he was 
Lvcluded in September, 1923. 

(Now since much criticism has 
bc'-ii published, tending to show 
that Danville church refused to hear 
or consider an honest, earnest effort 
upon the part of Elder Wilson and 
his luilowers to get an understand- 
in:^-, a reinstatement to fellowship, 
in and with the said Danville 
church) simple justice to all con- 
c erned compels us to state the fol- 
lowing facts as to how the matter 
w i s handled. 

The messengers from the 
Bear Creek Association spent this 
Saturday with Elder Wilson and the 
Mill church- brethren and others 
having meeting at Mill Church, and 
if Elder Wilson or any one of our 
brethren spoke to or had any au- 
dience with any of the Danville 
church members, we Jhave never 
been able to find it out. At the 
Danville church conference, at 
night, only one brother spoke for 
Mill church, and so far as we are 
informed, Danville church did not 
know of the presence of the Bear 
Creek brethren and our brethren 
made no effort whatever to be 

Under the above circumstances, 
our m„essengers should have return- 
ed to their home churches and made 
their report, certainly nothing 
more, since they failed to make any 
effort to accomplish the task for 
which they were sent. Was that 
their course? No. Without getting 
any authority from their respective 



churches, as to further action, El- 
der Wilson, together with the mes- 
sengers from the Bear Creek Asso- 
ciation, and others, assembled the 
same night, at the home of the said 
Elder Wilson, and then and there, 
of their own accord, and individual 
and personal volition, presumed to 
vindicate Elder Wilson, as a mem- 
ber and minister of the church- The 
report of this meeting, in the home 
of Elder Wilson as published, was 
prepared some days in advance of 
Ihe meeting and was only read and 
ratified, and I have been told dif- 
ferent times, that such only was 
their purpose and that was what 
they went to Danville to do. 

Please note again, as before stat- 
ed, the purpose for which they were 
sent to Danville. Their action was 
a complete case of making up a ver- 
cl ct before the (court) or confer- 
ence convened. If any one has 
doubts about this matter I can show 
them a copy, which is in my posses- 
sion, as it was prepared for the cir- 
cumstance before the meeting was 
held. Will true and orderly Prim- 
itive Baptists tolerate such proceed- 
ings? Answering for them I will say 
no, not when they are rightly in- 
formed or governed by a prmciple 
of justice. 

Did Elder Wilson and those with 
him, under such circumstances, have 
any scriptural right to denounce and 
depose Danville church? We think 

Furthermore have they restored 
peace and fellowship by any such 
tactics as they have all the while 
pursued? All of their spasmodic ef- 
forts in this country have been spon- 
sored and pursued in a partisan and 
personal way, to get followers and 

backers for Elder Wilson, and with 
no effort for peace except on their 
Lcrr.!:.. Some good people, other- 
V. 1 iiave practised and tolerated errors by letting their person- 
al i.T'eferences dethrone their better 

It never has been, is not now nor 
never will be legal for any one to be 
tried and set free by those who, be- 
fore the trial, have formed and ex- 
pressed their opinion. 

It has not oeen a doctrinal issue 
here, our troubles have come upon 
us entirely by reason of disorder on 
the part of Elder J. R. Wilson and 
the church pursued by him and his 
followers since his exclusion from 
Danville church. 

Elder WilsOn and his backers, 
now tell us that all who do not con- 
done this new order of discipline 
are "Absoluters." We are now con- 
vinced that such charges are only 
smoke screens to hide facts and ev- 
idence. There is much more dif- 
ference in manner of expression 
than in real sentiment as to doc- 
trines and we feel that we should 
be charitable to all and not be so 
ready to condemn for a word. I 
have written to numbers of those 
who have been accused of advocat- 
ing the absolute predestination of 
all things, good and bad, thus ac- 
cording to the accusation, advocat- 
ing that God is the author of all sin 
and wickedness^ ahd yi;'ot one of 
those living anywhere near the 
: cene of this trouble where, it is 
claimed, by some, that this kind of 
doctrine is being preached, has ad- 
mitted any such contention. 

In this informal meeting, ten of 
our churches were represented, and 
they all joined together as the voice 



of one, and agreed to call a meeting 
lor the ninth day of December, and 
agreed to notify all the churches in 
the Bear Creek Association, asking 
them to consider the matter and to 
send messengers to this meeting 
which was to meet with Smith's 
Grove, there to try to effect some 
mutual and general agreement as to 
what our churches should do under 
present conditions. This meeting 
was held and most of our churches 
sent their messengers, five of the 
churches which are backing this 
disorder herein referred to refused 
to send messengers. 

The results of the Smith's Grove 
meeting is now history, as publish- 
ed in Zion's Landmark of February 
1st, 1927. The orderly Baptists of 
this Association are endorsing the 
work of the Smith's Grove meeting. 
Our people want peace and fellow- 
t hip on Bible discipline and gospel 

We do not want to do injustice 
to any man. If Elder Wilson or oth- 
er elders or brethren and sisters 
have been unduly persecuted, we 
do not want to condone such; we 
want the love, confidence and fel- 
lowship of the Primitive Baptists at 
large as of old. 

Submitted in the defense of truth 
and in the love and fear of God, v/e 
remain yours in humble hope. 

Clerk of Bear Creek Association 
Read and endorsed by — 
B. L. Treece, Moderator of the 
Bear Creek Association; W. C. Ed- 
wards, Former Moderator of the 
Bear Creek Association and Jason 

Copy of Letter From Elder 
Sylvester Hassell 

Williamston, Martin Co., N. C. 

March 1st, 1927. 
Elder O. J. Denny, 
Winston- Salem, N. C. 
My Dear Brother: 

I received, this morning, your fa- 
vor of February 28th, enclosing the 
5 page letter of Brother J. W. Jones 
to Elder P. G. Lester, with Bro. 
Jones' request for the letter to be 
published in Zion's Landmark, and 
in the Advocate and Messenger, 
and in the Primitive Baptist. 

You ask me to carefully read Bro. 
Jones letter and to advise as to its 

I have most carefully read and 
re-read the letter, and think it is 
^,ritcen in a most christian spirit, 
and that it gives very important 
facts that I never knew, and that 
ought to be known by our brethren 
generally, and I would be glad, in 
the interest of truth and righteous- 
ness and peace, if Brother Jones 
scriptural and candid letter should 
be published in all of the three per- 
iodicals that he mentions, and if his 
good advice should be taken. 

I have repeatedly urged Elder J. 
R. Wilson to go again to the Dan- 
ville church, and frankly and freely 
to confess his disorder, and beg for- 
giveness, and to lay down his gift 
until he is forgiven and restored. 

I would far rather never try to 
preach again than to divide the chil- 
dren of God, the body of Christ, 
contrary to the dying prayer of our 
dear Saviour. (John 17-20-21) and 
the earnest entreaty of his devoted 
servant, the Apostle Paul (1st Cor. 
Chapter 1 to 3.) thus showing my 
carnality and doing what I could to 



disprove the Messiahship and Deity 
of our Lord. 

Brother Jones' letter would open 
the eyes of many of our brethren, 
and, by the blessing of the Lord, 
would graciously humble Elder Wil- 
son and his followers, and to restore 
t.c:.Cv3 and fellowship to the Primit- 
ive Baptists of Virginia and North 

From many letters written to me, 
I had thought that differences of 
doctrinal expressions, introduced 30 
years ago into V irginia by an ex- 
cluded minister of West Tennessee, 
were the prime cause of Elder Wil- 
son's disorder; but I believe that 
thot;e extremes were not general, 
and that neither those differences 
nor any disorder in Danville church 
justified Elder Wilson's great dis- 

He has been critically ill, and I 
have tried to pray the Lord to re- 
store him to health and order and 
the fellowship of his brethren. 
Yours in love and fellowship, 

An exact copy and the original kept. 


Mr. J. D. Gold and to the Readers 
of Zion's Landmark: 
To my dear christian frienas, why 
I don't meet with them at church as 
I used to. I have been confined at 
home pretty much ever since last 
June and at this time so. much so I 
can't get out at all and would be 
glad for any of my brothers and sis- 
ters to write to me or come to see 
me. I haven't even been able to go 
to my church, where I am a mem- 
ber since last September. I ask the 

prayers of all the dear brothers and 
sisters that have a mind to pray fo"; 
me, that the dear Lord bless me to 
bear my sufferings with patience 
and not murmur. I am enclosing 
you a check for two dollars to pay 
up my subscription for 1927, unless 
there is a great change it will be the 

Remember me now in your pray- 
ers, I am, as ever 



Mr. Jno. D .Gold: 

Dear Sir: 

I enclose my remittance for the 
Landmark, which pays me up to 
March, 1928. I have been taking it 
since 1890, about 37 years and if I 
am not deceived I love the doctrine 
and the principles which it contends 
for. I have about 32 volumes of 
old copies bound in book form, 
which I am preserving for future 

With best wishes, 

Danville, Va., R. 2. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Enclose please find check for six . 
dollars, four of which pays subscrip- 
tion for Landmark from Jan. 1926 
to 1918, the remaining two dollars 
is to be donated to Elder N. H. Har- 
rison, by Mrs. E. A. Dillon and Mrs. 
S. B. Savage, a dollar each. 

Very truly, 





"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 10 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C, April 1, 1927 

To the Readers of Zion's Landmark 
and to the Churches Which Have 
Honored Me With Pastoral Calls, 
Greeting : 

Having retired from the active 
pastoral care of the Broad Street 
Primitive Baptist Church of Win- 
ston-Salem, N. C, I find many of 
my brethren and friends are making 
many inquiries, both directly and in- 
directly, trying to learn the reason 
for my retirement. Since this is a 
day of unrest among us, and many 
people are being tossed to and fro, 
by every wind of doctrine and div- 
ers versions of w^hat it takes to con- 
stitute order in the church, I feel 
to vi^rite a brief sketch of my life as 
a pastor, and, if possible, to set my- 
self in the proper light in the minds 
of my brethren and friends. 

Years ago Elder R. H. Pittman 
asked me to send him a short sketch 
of my ministerial life for publication 
in an autobiogi'aphy, which he was 
publishing, and I have not forgotten 
Avhat I said in that brief reply. My 
answer was "I have little to say of 
myself or of my accomplishments; 
but much to say of the glory, domin- 
ion and power of God." My mind 
nor my sense of modesty have not 
changed with tlie fleeting years that 
have passed. 

As to my connection with the lo- 
cal church in Winston-Salem, let 
me say, with modest pride, that I 
have served them for ten years, in 
succession, and have been accord- 
ed the confidence to be asked at 
their December meeting in 1926 to 
continue that service for the coming 
year, it being their custom to call 
their pastor annually. I was un- 
decided in my mind as to the pro- 
priety of accepting the call for the 
eleventh time and frankly told them 
so; but agreed to give them an an- 
swer later. This I did at their Feb- 
ruary conference meeting, and their 
officers gave me the public assur- 
ance that they regretted my action, 
M\d believed every member of the 
church felt the need of my influ- and gift. 

During all the years of my pas- 
torate here. Elder S. J. Reich has 
been called year after year as as- 
sistant pastor and is a grown man 
in the ministry, sound in doctrine, 
established in the faith and well 
qualified to rule the church in an or- 
derly, disciplinary manner, and the 
best of feelings exist between Elder 
Reich and myself, and I would be 
pleased to see him succeed me as 
^;astor, which I believe he will do. 



I have given this statement that 
our brethren and friends may know 
vihat I feel that Winston-Salem 
Church is a sound, orderly, and 
prosperous body of Baptists, and 
that I shall hope, by the grace of 
God, to attend its services and shall 
expect to have the friendship and 
fellowship of its members and those 
who attend its services. 

During the years of service as 
pastor I have served twelve 
churches as pastor and have often 
supplied at other places, by request 
from other ministers and officers of 

Most of my pastoral service has 
been rendered in the churches of 
the Upper Country Line and Bear 
Creek Associations, the only ex- 
ception being the church in Win- 
ston-Salem which is in the Salem 

I have served the following 
churches in the Bear Creek Associa- 
tion, to wit: Lawyers Spring, Wat- 
son, Union Grove, and Crooked 
Creek. In the Upper Country Line 
Association, the following, to-wit: 
McCrays, Gilliams, Monticello, Lick- 
Fork, Lynches Creek, Greensboro, 
Reidsville, and in the Salem Asso- 
ciation the church in Winston-Sa- 
lem. I am still serving Reidsville 
and was given an honorary call for 
the balance of my natural life, at 
the March conference of Greens- 
boro church in 1926. That being 
the church of my membership. 

I have never solicited a call to 
any church. Have never felt wor- 
thy to be called and installed as 
pastor of any church, have never 
failed to get a good hearing and re- 
spectful attention from any church 
or community in which I have held 

services, and last but not least, 
never been asked to resign as pas- 
tor of any charge; but have retired 
voluntarily in each case. There- 
fore, I believe my best friends and 
references are those who have borne 
with my manner of preaching and 
order of life and conduct as a man 
and as a pastor. Then why not con- 
tinue to do pastoral work. Tte an- 
swer is the experience of every man 
who has had like service, the time 
comes, as we grov/ older, that we 
do not feci physically, mentally nor 
financially able to bear up under 
the strain of having to make a living 
for a family and to heed the calls to 
conduct funerals, and special, as 
well as regular services, which en- 
tail much travel and hardship, and 
like the faithful stage horses of old, 
our ministers become worn and 
weary, and so often, when they 
grow old, not appreciated as in 
their more active years, and truly, I 
know many of them feel, for they 
have said it in word and action, that 
after all it would be better to depart 
and be with the Lord. 

One of the green spots in my rec- 
ollection of the many things I heard 
the late Elder Gold say, was said in 
one of the last efforts to preach, in 
my presence. He said "I have no 
quarrel with my brethren." He 
knew they were not perfect. He 
did not expect perfection of them; 
but how noble to be blest of the 
Lord to throw the mantle of char- 
ity over all their imperfections, and 
say from his heart, so often made 
glad, as he witnessed the truth of 
the scriptures, "How good and how 
pleasant for brethren to dwell to- 
gether in peace," yes, and often 
made sad by having to witness 



their bickerings and strife to no 
profit, still could say almost in the 
hour of death, "I have no quarrel 
with my brethren." 

For the churches I have served 
and the people, regardless of their 
religious persuasions, who have at- 
tended the services I have conduct- 
ed during all the past years, I feel 
an especial interest. For the 
churches and brethren in all my ac- 
quaintance, I have a longing de- 
sire that peace and love and unity 
in the blessed service of the Lord 
might prevail. 

It is my confident hope and prayer 
that I may be spared to visit among 
them, always holding in proper es- 
teem their pastors ,and showing to 
them the proper consideration, and 
that in my visits among them and in 
my writings to them that I may be 
so blessed as to say as one of old, 
"Thy people are my people, where 
they live I want to live, where they 
die I want to die, where they are 
buried I want to be buried." I may 
write a few Do's and a few Dont's 
for the good, as I hope, of pastors 
and churches later; but this is 
enough for the present. 

Yours in hope of life eternal, 

Winston-Salem, N. C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear Brother Lester, 

I have been requested to write 
my understanding of the true spir- 
itual significance of the Tabernacle 
which was set up by Moses at the 
command of God in the desert at 
Mt. Sinai. Elder P. D. Gold in 
1906 requested me to write on the 
some subject. I wrote two articles 

— one on the holy and one on the 
most holy parts of the Tabernacle. 
They were both published in the 
Landmark I think in 1907 or it 
might have been in 1908. If I had 
the papers in which the articles 
were published I would send them 
to be copied in the Landmark but 
I do not know where to obtain them 
therefore I have concluded to write 

The Tabernacle in all its differ- 
ent, parts comprehends so much that 
to g,ve all that ft S;ignifies in a 
phort article suitable to publish in 
the Landmark amounts to just giv- 
i?:g a mere synopsis of it. The Tab- 
ernacle as I understand it, is a very 
oeartiful type of the church of God. 
And every part of it is so import- 
ant that the Lord showed Moses a 
pattern of it in the mount and then 
told h m to see that ye make it ac- 
cording to the pattern showed thee 
in the mount. 

Perhaps it will be better under- 
ttood if I write of it as we would see 
it if we were visiting it as ft was 
.^et up n the wilderness. The first 
thing we would come to on a visit 
would be a wall of linen cloth which 
was hung on pillars of wood in- 
closing a courtyard 100 cubits long 
and 50 cubits wide. This wall I 
understand to be a type of the law 
of God. No one can become a mem- 
ber of the church of God except 
through the keeping of the law jugt 
r;s no one could get to the taber- 
nacle unless he passes through the 
inclosing wall of the tabernacle. Of 
'^hore born of woman only one has 
been able to pass into the true tab- 
ernacle or church of God, and of 
Him Jesus said, "But He that enter- 
eth in by the door is the shepherd 



of the sheep." John 10:2, This door 
I understand to mean the fulfilling 
of the law. Math. 5:18, Luke 16:17 
which can not pass away but must 
I be fulfilled. Jesus was the only one 
I able to live up to the demands of 
' the law and this proves Him to be 
the shepherd of the sheep and the 
only door into the sheep fold, rep- 
resented by the one door through 
this wall. 

Of the different materials used 
in the construction of the tabernacle 
I think that wood represents hu- 
manity, brass, a man made metal 
that is unclean and cannot be clean- 
ed represents sin, silver, the debt 
I paying metal of the world repre- 
[ sents the atonement made by the 
' Lord Jesus Christ, and gold, which 
is the finest metal used represents 
the spirit and righteousness of God. 

In our visit to the tabernacle the 
first thing we see or come to when 
we have entered through the door 
which represents Christ the shep- 
herd of the sheep is the brazen al- 
tar. This is made of wood and ov- 
i erlaid with brass. Here the priest, 
i makes offerings by fire. The priest 
a type of Christ offers the offering 
a type of Christ on the altar which 
is also a type of Christ. Here we 
see in a figure Christ offering Him- 
self for a sin offering for our sins. 
None but God who is love could 
have done in reality what is done 
here in type, but Jesus Christ the 
j annointed son of God not only could 
I but actually did so offer up Him- 
I self for our sins. He offered Him- 
I self without spot unto God, a sacri- 
' fice for our sins thus making atone- 
ment for our sins, satisfying the jus- 
'. tice of God for what we did. 

The next thing we come to is the 

brazen laver. "And the Lord spake 
unto Moses saying Thou shalt make 
a laver of brass, and his foot also 
of brass, to wash withal; and thou 
shalt put it between the tabernacle 
of the congregation and the altar, 
and thou shalt put water therem. 
For Aaron and his sons shall wash 
their hands and their feet thereat: 
when they go into the tabernacle of 
the congregation, they shall wash 
with water, that they die not; or 
when they come near to the altar to 
minister, to burn offerings made by 
fire unto the Lord : so they shall 
wash their hands and their feet, 
that they die not: and it shall be a 
statute forever to them, even to 
him and to his seed through all their 
generations." Exodus 30:17-21. 

We understand by this that God 
requires cleanness in His servants 
and cleanness in all their service. 
The churches should be careful to 
have none but those who are clean 
and who offer only a clean service 
to the Lord ordained to serve in the 
ministry. But His servants are hu- 
man beings and are imperfect and 
therefore cannot render a perfect 
service of themselves. While this 
is so God's children are all born of 
the spirit of God and can and do 
render through the spirit a spiritual 
service that is acceptable to God. 
And God seeketh such to worship 
Him as worship in spirit and truth, 
and the church should not liberate 
nor ordain any to the work of the 
ministry but those that show good 
evidence of being born of the spirit 
of God and of being led by the 
spirit in an upright moral life and 
a Godly conversation and whose 
public service is of a spiritual un- 
derstanding in the scriptures. The 



laver represents all the washings 
necessary in the service of God es- 
pecially the washing of regenera- 
tion. Ater one has passed the 
brazen altar and the brazen laver 
in spirit and truth he is then pre- 
pared for the tabernacle or church 
of God. The tabernacle is compos- 
ed of boards of shittim wood over- 
laid with gold, showing that the 
church is composed of human oe~ 
ings clothed with the spirit and 
righteousness of God. The boards 
were all of the same material and 
of the same dimensions and each 
board had two tenons at its bottom 
end that fitted into sockets of sil- 
ver representing faith and hope in 
the atonement wrought out by our 
Lord Jesus Christ in His death. And 
each board has rings of gold shov/- 
ing the love of God that holds bars 
oi wood overlaid with gold that 
represent the five gifts, "For whom 
He did foreknow, He also did pre- 
destinate to be conformed to the 
image of His Son, that He might be 
the first born among many brethren. 
Moreover whom He did predestin- 
ate, them He also called, and whom 
He called, them He also justified, 
and whom He justified, them He al- 
so glorified." Rom. 8:29, 30. These 
boards represent the many difi'er- 
ent children of God who compose 
the one church of God. 

"Then said Jesus unto them again 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 
the door of the sheep." John 10:7. 
It is through and by the command 
of Jesus that we enter into the 
sheepfold or church of God. 

Now I want to write of the fur- 
niture of the tabernacle. The first 
thing we see as we enter the taber- 
nacle door in the east is the golden 

candlestick with its seven lamps, on 
the south side of the tabernacle and 
the table on the north side. The 
, lamps were kept burning to give 
light in the tabernacle. What a 
beautiful ylace it must have been 
ins de of this holy place with the 
seven lamps burning and the light 
reflected from all sides and from 
everything within; the tabernacle. 
A figure 01 the church when all its 
members are letting their light shine 
to the glory of God. The Holy 
chest typified by the candlestick 
i nu lamps shirting not only in the 
cuurch az a whole but in each and 
cveiy individual member. Surely 
the church is the light of the world 
i.nd the beauty of the whole earth. 

tLe opposite or north side of the 
ta jeinacle was the table. See Ex- 
ocius 25 :±7-24. And for the table see 
Exodus 25 :23-30 and Exodus 37 :10- 
16. The candlestick was made en- 
i lely of pure gold representing the 
.^piiit of God or the Holy Ghost, the 
LUjle was made of shittim wood, 
i^nowing humanity, and it overlaid 
with gold showing the spirit and 
r.ghteousness of God, in God's ser- 
V ce though performed by man and 
the dishes, spoons, and other furni- 
uuie of the table were of pure gold 
showing that it is only in the spirit 
of the Lord that we are enabled to 
eut at the Lord's table. And the in- 
cense altar (Exodus 37:25-28) on 
vv^hich nothing but holy incense pre- 
pared by the apothecary's rule was 
offered, which is a type of the high- 
est and purest offering of praise and 
worship that is given to the Lord 
because of His purity and worth - 
ness in and of Himself wherein we 
love and adore Him simply be- 
cause He is so worthy to receive 



such praise and worship. To wor- 
ship Him for His own intrinsic pur- 
I ity and truth is the highest and pur- 
I est worship that can be attained in 
this world and is like that around 
His throne above where chey cast 
their crowns before the throne say- 
ing, thou art worthy, O Lord, to re- 
ceive glory and honor and power; 
for thou hast created all things, and 
for thy pleasure they are and were 

The next thing we come to is the 
veil which d.videds the tabernacle 
into two parts, the holy and most 
holy places. This represents death 
which divides church of God into 
I two parts, the church militant as it 
1 is in this world and the church in 
] its resurrected or triumphant state. 
'. This veil was rent in twain from top 
to bottom when Jesus died on the 
, cross. Why should a child of God 
) dread death. Jesus passed through 
1 it for us and rent it for us of its ter- 
! rors. Beyond this veil is the mercy 
i seat where God the Father com- 
I munes with His children through 
I the spirit on the merits of Jesus 
' which I hope to write of soon in an- 
other article on the most holy place. 

Farmville, N. C. 
R. F. D. 1 Box 142. 
Brother Lester, please carefully 
examine the inclosed article. If 
there is anything v/hatever that 
would in any way be derogatory to 
the cause we love do not allow it to 
be published. If it is all right you 
can have it published. I hope to 
write on the Holy of Holies soon if 
; the Lord will. My vision is very 
i imperfect you will perceive. 
I In the fellowship of the gospel. 



I can readily see how Elder Mew- 
bvjrn might have appended such a 
footnote to a communication to El- 
der Gold, but not to such a scrap as 
I feel myself to be ; and yet I can but 
appreciate it when it comes from 
lha pen of such a gift as Elder 
Mewborn; however I feel to freely 
say that I see nothing in it that 
should confuse in the slightest de- 
gree the least of the taught of our 
God. The fear that what one says 
might be confusing rather than edi- 
fying is indeed most commendable. 
I have tried to impress upon the 
minds of some of our v/riters the im- 
portance of such consideration of 
their ministry, but such admonitions 
have only served to elicit the retort 
— in substance — "physician heal 
thyself." We need more such gos- 
pel conservatism as is reflected in 
Elder Mewborn's writings. Let us 
hear from him on the "Holy of 



There has come to my desk a neat 
pamphlet "Predestination" by El- 
der Frederick W. Keene, which I 
found to be quite readable, as are 
his writings generally. This pam- 
phlet evidences a most exhaustive 
research of scripture touching upon 
the universality of the attributes of 
the infinite God-head in his wonder- 
working among the children of men. 
It is full of food for thought. 





Joseph F. Graham, locally and familiar- 
ly known as Jack Graham, was born Jan- 
uary 14, 1860 and departed this life Oc- 
tober 20, 1'925, in the 65th year of his 
age. A son of William and Caroline Poff 
Graham, of Floyd County, Va. In the 
early years of his young manhood he was 
married to Miss Addie Dickerson a daugh- 
ter of the Late Elder Amos Dickerson, our 
pastor. To this union were born seven 
children, six sons and one daughter. Three 
of the children an infant and two of the 
sons at the ages of 25 and 29 years have 
passed away and are with their parents on 
the other shore, we hope. 

In the midst of the allotted years • of 
this life Brother and Sister Graham pro- 
fessed a hope in Christ and joined the 
church of my biembership. 

In the midst of an active, useful and ex- 
emplary life Brother Graham was seized 
with a severe attack of a drawing, dis- 
torting type of rheumatism which render- 
ed his condition thenceforth helpless and 
a great sulTerer. Adding to this severe 
affliction his dear and faithful companion 
was taken from his bosom, depriving him 
of her constant loving and tender care, 
but leaving him in the like care of Bertie 
their faithful daughter who was little 
advanced from the tenderness of girlhood, 
but in the providence and grace of God 
was blessed with essential efficiency equal 
to the arduous requirements. 

This dear daughter and the two older 
surviving brothers have become faithful 
and true members of the church. 

While Brother Graham's afflictions were 
sore and grievous which only yielded their 
force as death came to his relief, yet they 
are net worthy to be compared with the 
glory which must have been revealed in 
him. and blessedly crowns him now in the 
paradise of God. 

Brother Graham was favored with the 
graces of a most excellent character, stand- 
ing firmly in the confidence of the breth- 
ren, and in the full enjoyment of the 
sweetness of their fellowship. The breth- 
ren joined readily with his dutiful sons 
ill contributing to his attendance at the 
services of the church bearing him lov- 
ingly and tenderly in and out in their 
arms until he passed into the loving bos- 
om of his gracious Redeemer where he 
now sleeps sweetly sleeps. 


J. 1j. MUA.S 

In sweet memory of my dear departed 
husband. I now attempt to chronicle the 
death of my dearest one. He was born 
and raised in Onslow County, N. C, age 
74 years and 20 days. His mother died 
in 18 63, father in 18 86. His father was 
married twice. His last wife died in 1891. 

His father and family lived near Mays- 
ville, N. C, near by where we live. The 
home was known as the Jimmy Mills 
home. His only sister died in 1917, a 
few years past his brother Jimmy died. 
Then a few more years past, his eldest 
brother died, aged about 81 years. He 
had a stroke of paralysis. He lived three 
weeks, died March the 8th. On March 28, 
he passed away. So his brother and he 
lived near together in life and died near 
together. They are sleeping in the old 
family grave yard. He married Miss Alice 
Morton first time, 5 children were born 
to them. She died .in 18 92, leaving four 
children. We were married June 3rd, 
1894, and oh, how sweet it is to think of 
our joy and happiness during our life of 
marriage. He was a kind and indulgent 
father, a loving companion, a good citi- 
zen and kind to everybody. None knew 
him but to love him. 

He was stricken with rheumatism five 
years ago last June and never could walk 
again without aid of stick and crutch. He 
did hope to get vv'eU, so he could walk 
again; but doctor's aid and so many kinds 
of medicine failed to do him any good, 
only for short intervals. During his long 
time of sickness, he never murmured but 
was so forbearing and patient always trust- 
ing in the Lord. 

He joined the Methodist church 
when a lad, and remained, but he delight- 
ed in going to hear the Primitive Baptist 
preach and was a strong believer in that 
church. Nothing afforded him more plea- 
sure than to have the preachers and mem- 
bers come to see us. R'eading the Bible 
and Zion's Landmark was a joy to him. 
He always was glad to get a new Land- 
mark. He delighted in hearing singing. 
On Friday night before his departure Sun- 
day morning, he was very bad off; but 
would pray and beg the Lord to save him 
and have mercy on him; would c'.asp my 
hand and sav joy, joy. He looked .«o hap- 
py. My dear readers none but those who 
have passed through t'lis ordeal know the 
heartfelt sorrow. I k iew I must be sub- 
missive to the Lord's will. When He calls 
we must go. I miss my dear husband so 
much. His chair is vacant. His lovely 
voice is silent and sv.-eet council to His 
dear children is no more. Oh, may v'e all 
try to emulate Hi:; example. We are loft 
to mourn, but hope he is at rest. He 
leaves two sons, one daughter, one foster 
daughter, one brother and 17 grand chil- 
dren; and a host of re'ativ3s and friends 
to mourn his dei arture. 

He was buried on Mar 'i 29, a large 
crowd was present to pay the last tribute 
to this good man. 

Rev. E. C. Sell held funeral service 
in the home and at the grave. 

The llowers were beautiful and covered 



his grave. 

Written by his lonely widow, 

Dearest one thou has left us, 

We thy death do deeply mourn. 
Thy body has returned to dust 

And we are left alone. 

Dearest one, thou art sleeping 
In the cold and silent tomb. 

Sad and lonely we are weeping 

For our hearts are clothed in gloom. 

Dearest one, thou art praising 

The eternal King above, 
Angels their sweet songs are raising 

To Him who is full of love. 

When our days on earth are over. 
And from all afflictions we are free 

We hope to land on that bright shore 
And join to praise v/itli thoe. 

But all his toil and grief is over 

And he is freed from pain 
His face on earth vve will see no more 

But hope we wi.l meet again. 

Then why should we lament or -vreep 

If God has thought it best, 
To take his soul from earth away. 
To take him home to rest. 


It is with a sad heart I attempt to 
write the death of my dear mother, Mrs. 
Parthenia J. Oaks. She was born near 
Whitmell, Pittsylvania County, Va., Sep- 
tember 2nd, 1845, died May the 12th, 
1926, making her stay on earth 80 years, 
eight months and ten days. She was the 
daughter of Crispen and Louisa Johnson. 
She was married to Thomas H. Oakes, Nov- 
ember 22nd 1866. To this union four 
children were born, three girls and one 
boy. She was a kind and dutiful wife, a 
tender and loving mother and an unusual- 
ly good neighbor. She was good and kind 
to everybody, always ready to lend a 
helping hand to any one in need. To 
know her was to love her She would 
meet everybody with a smile. Oh, it seems 
I can see that sweet smile now. She died 
with a smile on her face. She was the 
prettiest corpse I ever saw. 

Mother bore her suffering with all pa- 
tience, never wanting anything more done 
than was necessary. She had heart asthma 
and died very unexpectedly. Mother had 
been in feeble health for two years, but 
never took her bed, but just a few days 
and sat up part of the time then. 

iiy sister and I ;<at on her bed by t'.io 
side of her the day before she died, and 
she said: Children, I am going. I am 
going to my long home, but I am willing 
to go. She said, don't you all grieve for 

me, love each other, and live in peace. This 
was the saddest moment of my life. We 
had a good doctor and friends and neigh- 
bors did all they could, but no one could 
stay that icy hand of death. 

She got a little better and we thought 
.she v»as mucii better that night. The next 
f] ly she had several hard spells, could not 
get her breath, and had a pain in her 
le;t side, but she was cheerful and asked 
L-r some soup. I gave her a little and 
she said she wanted some water, and 
she drank better than usual. In a few 
minutes she turned in bed and said Oh! 
twice. My husband was sitting by her 
bed and I ran to her and called her but 
ch she never spoke again. Nobody knows 
how hard this was for me to see my dear 
mother die. It is so hard to give her up, 
and to know we will never see her on earth 
again, but we feel our loss is her eternal 
gain. I feel satisfied that she is now rest- 
ing in Jesus' arms. Mother joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at Strawberry 
the first Saturday in April, 1875 and was 
baptized by Elder McDowell. She lived 
a faithful member until death, always 
filled her seat when she could. 

Mother and father had been living in 
my home less than a week when she died. 
Funeral services were held by her pastor, 
Elder W. R. Dodd and her body laid to 
rest in the family cemetery. 

She leaves a husband, and the follow- 
ing children: Mrs. R. Y. B-lair, Vance, Va.; 
Elder E. C. Oakes, Semora, N. C, and Mrs. 
C. E. Parsons, Whitmell, Va., to mourn 
iier loss and a host of sorrowing friends. 
One daughter, Mrs. Gllia A. Hines, pre- 
ceded her to the grave about fifteen years 
ago. We hope to meet dear mother on 
the bright shores of heaven. 
Sleep on dear mother. 
Take thy sweet rest 
We loved thee well. 
But Jesus loved thee best. 
Mother is gone but not forgotten, 
A voice we loved is still, 
A place is vacant in our home, 
Wiiich never can be filled. 

. riULn by her youngest daughter, 


Whitmell. Va. 


Emma (nee Blanton) O'Berry was born 
November 12, 1865, died January 28, 
1^21. She was joined in wedlock to J. 
J. O'Berry November 1885 and from this 
union eleven children were born, two are 
not, nine still live, five sons and four 
daughters. Her four daughters-in-law and 
her four sons-in-law were as tender and 
devoted to her as children could be, and 
she lcv:d thtm as if they were her chil- 
dren. She was the only sister of her six 
devoted brothers. 



This true and faithful woman in all 
things received a hope in Christ in child- 
hood, but never united with the church 
till 1887. As I had intimate knowledge of 
her chaste life for some 4 5 years, I can 
fully attest that I have never known a 
more lovely christian character. She was 
ever ready and willing to give a helping 
hand to any in sickness and in distress; 
and, if faults she had they were so over- 
shadowed by her noble virtues that they 
were not manifest. I was often a visitor 
in this pleasant home while the children 
were there, and never observed a more 
lovely and congenial family. I question 
if there could be found in the city of St. 
Petersburg another family of boys and 
girls, or any other place as to that matter, 
that are higher esteemed for their moral- 
ity and good character than these chil- 
dren; and such can be attributed to none 
other cause than the training they receiv- 
ed in the home by their parents as the 
Bible teaches, and not in the Sunday 

Brother O'Berry is indeed an apt dea- 
con of the church, was a true husband, 
and a kind father, but he would grant 
that most of the good admonition and 
home companionship were due to his late 
dear wife. 

She had been, for the most part, hale 
and cheerful all her life; but, during the 
last ten months that malady, dreadful 
cancer, so preyed upon her vitality that 
the best doctors and nurses were unavail- 
ing. Here her patience and christian for- 
titude shined more and more until the end 
came. How strange to find that some of 
the best people in this world are often 
the most tried and afflicted. But while 
her sweet voice is heard no more on earth, 
she lives and the second death will have 
no power over her, as there is a crown of 
righteousness laid up for her, and she will 
rest in her Lord until her mortal body is 
raised in His glorified image then she 
will sing such anthems of praise to her 
God as angels can never sing. 

The writer who had been her pastor un- 
til the last few years, officiated at her 
funeral in the presence of a very large 
gathering of friends and relatives. 


Dade City, Fla. 


James R. Jones, 
Very Dear Brother: 

I was feeling bad when I wrote you 
last; but am better of my cold. I did not 
mention mother's death to you, so I will 
write to you about her, to whom you 
showed so much kindness. 

Malesia Jane Webb, was born in Car- 
roll County, Va., Feb. 20th, 1834, and 
died October \l, 1926. She was 92 years 

seven months and 27 days of age. She 
was the daughter of Isaac and Elizabeth 
Martin. She leaves one brother older than 
she and one sister younger than she, liv- 
ing. She was the widow of Elder Isaac 
Webb. They were married in their 18th 
year of age. Mother joined the church 
at Fellowship in 1857. I was 28 months 
of age, and was so impressed with Elder 
Wm. Lawson for baptizing her that I nev- 
er forgot it. Soon the war with the States 
came on and father was called out to serve 
on the cruel battlefield, leaving mother 
with five children, and mother did her 
weaving and spinning wool, tow and flax 
and she did all kinds of work on the farm 
and made plenty for the household and 
to spare. Father came home in May 1865, 
and mother went out with him to the field 
and did as much work as he did. In 18 66 
father began traveling and preaching, 
leaving mother to superintend the farm 
and to do her household duties, at which 
hardships she never murmured. She was 
faithful in attending her church meetings 
and constantly gave money to the preach- 
ers and gave much to the poor. Kever a 
more generous hearted person lived than 
mother. She had made her home with 
Bro. John A. Goad and Sister Octavia her 
daughter for several years. And they have 
kindly cared for her, both in sickness and 
in health. She suffered great pain in her 
head and had heart dropsy. The last word 
she said, "I'm going to sleep," and calmly 
want to sleep and will awake in Jesus the 
resurrection and the life. 

Brother Jones you have made her glad 
many times with the kindness with which 
you have remembered her. When I gave 
her the last five dollars you sent ber, she 
said: "God bless him for remembering a 
poor old thing as I am." Many friends vis- 
ited her in her last days, and she rejoiced 
over having so many good friends. A mul- 
titude of people were at her funeral. El- 
der J. P. Goad preached the funeral and 
she was laid beside our father in the home 

So our kind loving mother is gone. 

May God continue His blessings to you. 

Your brother and sister in a precious 

Hillsville, Va. 


The spring session of the Pig River 
Primitive Baptist Association will be held 
with the church at Chestnut, Franklin 
County, Va. beginning on Tuesday before 
the first Sunday in May. The church is 
seven miles south of Rocky Mount, Va., 
on the highway leading from Rocky Mount 
to Martinsville, Va. All lovers of truth 
are invited to attend. 




WILSON, NORTh^^^^''* 'NA 


VOL. LX. APRIL 15, 1927 No. 11 


"And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first 
month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, 

Let the Children also keep the passover at his appointed season. In 
the fourteenth day of this month, at even ye shall keep it, according to 
all the rites of it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof shall ye 
keep it. 

And there were certain men who were defiled by the dead body of a 
man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came 
before Moses and before Aaron on that day: 

And Moses said stand still and I will hear what the Lord will com- 
mand concerning you. 

And the Lord spake unto Moses saying. If any man of you or your 
posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey 
afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lord. 

But the man that is clean and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to 
keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his 
people: because he brought not the offering unto the Lord in his ap- 
pointed season, that man shall bear his sin." Numbers 9: 1-13. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 
FI DFR O T DFNNY „ _ - - - Winctr^r. M r 
ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - HiUsboro, N. C 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev/ postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofTice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and v/hen he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unlevss he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All br&thren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All comimunications, business letters, remittances of P. 0. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

2)epote& to the Cause of Jesus Cbdst 


1 Cor. 15-13. 
Beloved in the gospel: 

It will be only a little while and 
with us time shall be no longer, 
and eternity! I have mused very 
much for over a year past upon 
death and eternity. 

There have been specia4 seasons 
during this time, much more so 
than any past period of my life, 
when the vanity of our earthly life, 
and all earthly things, have been 
much impressed upon my mind, and 
in contrast with the transient 
things of time, eternity, yes, beyond 
this natural life, beyond the grave, 
when at the last trump the graves 
yield up the dead. 

"For there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the Just and un- 
just." Acts 24-15. "The hour is com- 
ing, in which all that are in the 
graves shall hear the voice of the 
Son of God, and shall come forth; 
that have done good unto the res- 
urrection of life, and they that have 
done evil unto the resurrection of 
damnation." Unto the wicked in 
their resurrected bodies God shall 
■ say, "Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared for 
the devil and his angels." These 
shall go away, into everlasting pun- 
ishment, but the righteous into life 
eternal. They that are Christ's at 
His coming shall hear the gladsome 
voice of their beloved husband say- 

ing, "Come ye blessed of My Fa- 
ther, inherit the kingdom prepar- 
ed for you from the foundation of 
the world." If one has a tight grip 
of the things of earth, if we are 
grasping after its vain pleasures, if 
we are building* up great expecta- 
tions here below, if we are covetous, 
if that wretched fever has gotten 
hold of us, that the language of our 
lives is saying, "we will be rich," 
then death is not what we care to 
contemplate : it throws a damper 
upon all our schemes and anticipa- 

Eternity and heaven itself have 
no attractions. O, what a vain con- 
temptible life, to be engulfed in the 
things of time, and chasing after its 
elusive mirages. 

But when the believer is favored 
to live by faith upon the things of 
Christ he will hold with a loose 
hand the things of earth,, where 
moth and rust corrupt, and having 
his eye upon the treasures and 
riches, and the exceeding glory of 
his inheritance laid up for him in 
heaven, he will be looking forward 
to eternity in blissful anticipation. 
O, this eases the cares of life and 
sweetens the cup of earth's sorrows. 

The life of faith, known by the 
g-racious power of the Holy Ghost 
in the soul, is the earnest of the in- 
heritance, until the redemption of 
the purchased possession unto the 
praise of His glory. Infidels may 
make light of immortality, and even 
in the churches, masked infidelity 



insinuates that we know but little 
about eternity, about heaven, that 
the resurrection being a mystery 
that little can be said about it, as 
we have not experienced it, that the 
resurrection is not this nor that: 
but beneath the mask you will see 
the unbeliever of the resurrection 
of the dead. "If the dead rise not, 
then is not Christ raised." Another 
class of unbelievers put a mask on 
by spicing their doctrines with the 
words "resurrection," "rise again" 
"risen with Christ" and put an in- 
genious interpretation to every text 
where the resurrection of the dead 
is clearly taught; but we see under- 
neath this mask that they are pro- 
mulgating the doctrine that the 
resurrection is past already, and 
that there is no resurrection of the 
bodies of either the Just or unjust. 
Of such saith the apostle, "Be 
thou ware." If the churches are 
neglectful of the holy admonition 
then they will find to their grievous 
dismay the word of the apostle to 
be true, "Their word will eat as 
doth a canker." 2 Tim. 2-17. It is 
a great thing to be a believer, and 
it needs nothing less than the ex- 
ceeding greatness of God's power 
to make a believer. Ephes. 1-19. The 
glorious mystery of the incarnation 
of the Son of God, the unspeakable 
mysteries embraced in Christ's pre- 
cious blood and righteousness are 
only by faith. What we know of 
forgiveness of sins and justification 
of life is by faith, by the revelation 
of the Holy Ghost, and the resurrec- 
tion and ultimate glorification of 
the church is no less the revelation 
of God the Holy Ghost by faith in 
the hearts of God's elect, and this 
revelation is not beyond, but is what 

is testified of in the holy scriptures. 
It is an exceeding great mercy to 
be found holding the mystery of 
faith in a pure conscience. 1 Tim. 
3-9 "Examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith, prove your own 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates." 

When Adam sinned, the Lord 
God said, "Behold the man is be- 
come as one of us, to know good 
and evil, and now, lest he put forth 
his hand, and take also of the tree 
of life, and eat, and live forever; 
therefore the Lord God sent him 
forth from whence he was taken, so 
he drove out the man and placed at 
the east of the garden of Eden, 
cherubims and a flaming sword 
which turned every way, to keep 
the way of the tree of life." 

This was in His love and mercy 
to His elect, who were in the loins 
of Adam, and in fulfillment of the 
eternal purpose which he purposed 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. Had Ad- 
am partaken of that tree of life in 
Eden he had lived forever a sin- 
ner, in his vile, unholy body; and 
as all mankind are the generation 
of Adam, all mankind, the elect and 
the rest would have lived forever in 
their sin defiled bodies. But this 
was not the purpose of God. For 
God had promised and given to His 
chosen in Christ Jesus eternal life 
in Him, and before the world be- 
gan ordained them into eternal life. 
He had according to the counsel of 
His own will predestinated them to 
be conformed to the image of His 
Son that He might be the first born 
among many brethren. 

Sin and death by sin were em- 
braced in the purpose of God, and 
as it pertains to the election of grace 



was the way to the end, that is the 
I'egeneration of the church which 
is Christ's body, the fullnessi of 
Him who filleth all in all. 

Adam in His creation was not 
spiritual, He had not eternal life, 
therefore as the progenitor of the race He could not bestow 
whp.t He did not possess. Our nat- 
ural life by generation is derived 
from the first man Adam, and our 
life was corrupted in him, it is sin- 
ful, and therefore mortal. 

But Christ, the Son of God, who 
took upon Him the nature of His 
elect, was made fle^h, made of the 
seed of Abraham according to the 
flesh, yet without sin. He is the last 
Adam, a quickening spirit, in Him 
God hath given us eternal life ; Our 
life is hid with Christ in God. Our 
regeneration is in and by our Lord 
Jesus Christ. The regeneration em- 
braces all that are Christ's, all 
whom God the Father hath chosen 
in Him, unto whom God the Father 
hath promised and gave eternal life 
in His Son before the world bep:an. 

The regeneration embrace''^^^ 
only the souls of the election of 
grace but their bodies also. There- 
fore it is that such prominence is 
given to, and such emphasis is laid 
upon the glorious doctrine that 
Christ the Head of the church is ris- 
en: and if He is risen then the bod- 
ies of His people shall be quicken- 
ed by His spirit that now dwelleth 
in believers. The bodies of His peo- 
ple shall rise again, and come forth 
from their graves in incorruption 
and immortality, regenerated, spir- 
itual, having as their souls have, 
eternal life. 

I confess I am shocked at the 
slightest insinuation that the dead 

lise not. If so, then saith the Apos- 
tle Paul, "Christ is not raised," and 
\if the bodies of God's elect are not 
•i: ;sed up incorruptible, and in glory 
a;;d immortality, such a doctrine 
would defeat the end of God's elec- 
tion of them in Christ Jesus, and 
would neutralize the glorious mys- 
tery of the incarnation of the Son 
of God. But why write thus? 
"Christ is risen from the dead and 
become the first fruits of them that 
slept." Embraced in the ultimate 
end of God's eternal purpose which 
He purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord is this, that "Whom He did 
foreknow. He also did predestin- 
ate to be conformed to the image 
of His Son, that He might be the 
first born among many brethren." 

And when all the ransomed bod- 
ies of the elect, bought with the 
price of Christ's precious blood, 
shall be raised at the last day, at 
the last trump, incorruptible, and 
we shall be changed, then shall we 
be like Him, for we shall see Him 
as He is. 1 John 3-2; Phil. 3-21 1 
Cor. 15-51, P^m 17-15. 

How comforting and glorious is 
the truth that the Son of God was 
made flesh. John 1-14. Phil 2-6-8. 
For it is as He is viewed the Incar- 
nate Word of God that He is the 
head of the church, the head of the 
election of grace. And embraced 
also in the ultimate end of their 
election in Christ Jesus, is the exal- 
tation of the creature, God's elect 
creatures, unto spiritual and ever- 
lasting communion with God. Then, 
as the word made flesh has passed 
into the heavens so all that are 
Christ's, His people, shall be 
brought again from the dead, and 
appear in glory in their risen and 



glorified bodies, fashioned like un- 
to the risen and ascended and glori- 
fied body of Christ. The church is 
Christ's Bride, His companions, His 
fellows to dwell in everlasting bliss, 
and share with Him His inheri- 
tance forevermore. When our Re- 
deemer gave Himself a sacrifice for 
our sins on Calvary He cried, "It is 
finished, and gave up the ghost." 
His holy incorruptible body was 
laid in Joseph's new tomb. That 
dear, sinless body saw no corrup- 
tion, it was written in the Psalms 
of Him, "Thou wilt not leave My 
soul in hell ; neither wilt Thou suf- 
fer Thine Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. Thou wilt show me the path 
of life, in thy presence is fullness of 
Joy, at Thy right hand there are 
pleasures forevermore." Psalm 16- 
10-11. Acts 2-24-35. 
"Jesus died, but His dear body, 

No corruption ever saw. 
For on Calvary Christ our Savior 

Fully magnified the law. 

All our sins He made an end of 

In His agonies and blood : 
Thus He cancelled our transgres- 

And redeemed us unto God. 

Contemplate the gladsome tidings, 

Christ is risen from the dead ; 
Sin, and hell, and death are van- 

By our Christ, our living Head." 

The death, and resurrection, and 
ascension to glory of the man 
Christ Jesus is the security that all 
His people shall be raised from the 
dead. "Christ the first fruits; after- 
ward they that are Christ's at His 
coming. Then cometh the end, 
when He shall have delivered up 

the kingdom to God, even the Fa- 
ther; when He shall have put down 
all rule and all authority and pow- 
er, for He must reign till He hath 
put all enemies under His feet. The 
last enemy that shall be destroyed 
is death." The holy undefiled hu- 
manity of the Son of God was not 
left in hell, neither did He see cor- 
ruption. In that pure manhood the 
Son of God ascended to glory, and 
passed into the heavens, and in that 
now glorified manhood Christ the 
Son is now, and to all eternity will 
be, the head of the church. 

He who is gone into heaven, and 
is on the right hand of God, angels 
and authorities and powers being 
made subject to Him, is the eternal 
Son of God, equal with the Father, 
the brightness of His glory, and the 
express image of His person; and 
He is verily the son of the Virgin 
Mary. Such He was, in the purpose 
of God, as the head of the church 
"lefore the world began, and such 
He was when He took upon Him 
the., seed of Abraham, when the 
flTi'j i: Ghost came upon the Virgin 
Mary, and the power of the highest 
overshadowed her, and she con- 
ceived in her womb the manhood of 
Christ, and when He toiled and suf- 
fered, and bled and died upon Cal- 
vary, and when He arose from the 
tomb and ascended and was receiv- 
ed up into glory, and when He shall 
come again; and descend from hea- 
ven with a shout, with the voice of 
the archangel, and with the trump 
of God it will be our selfsame prec- 
ious glorified head of the church, 
the Godman, our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Acts 1-9-11. 

There have been little moments 
when in contemplation upon the ho- 



liness and glory of the glorified 
election of grace, Christ and His 
Bride, that I have felt to say "Come 
Lord Jesus, come quickly." "We 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all 
be changed, in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trump, for the trumpet shall sound, 
and the dead shall be raised incor- 
ruptible, and we shall be changed." 
1 Cor. i5-51. 

0 blissful anticipation! 

"Then shall the church, the Lamb's 

own bride, 
Both crowned and seated by His 


Outshine the sun's meridian ray; 
While Jesus, smiling at the sight. 
Shall then with a supreme delight, 
The travail of His soul survey." 

The infirmities and pains of our 
earthly bodies admonish us that we 
are mortal. I feel my body is sin 
infected, sins very captive, and it 
shall die. O, I am glad it is mortal, 
I am glad it shall die. 

1 v^ould not forever be joinejd to 
this Adamic life, I loathe'"'''^ 
would not live alway." Job. /-16. 
But when in death my spirit is set 
free from the bondage of this mor- 
tal life, and Thou, O Christ, shalt 
receive my spirit, then shall my ran- 
somed and glorified spirit be in par- 
adise with Thee, my dear Savior, 
and dwell in blissful expectation till 
Thine enemies be made Thy foot- 
stool and the last enemy shall be 
destroyed, which is death and Thou 
shalt raise my body again. Thou 
shalt build it again, fashioned like 
unto Thine own glorious body. 

O then shall eternal life animate 
mejn my entire person, "spirit and 
soul and body." 1 Thess. 5-23, and I 
shall be Thine indeed, glorified with 

all Thy ransomed church. Then 
shall Thy Bride shine forth in im- 
mortal perfection of beauty, for we 
shall be like Thee, conformed to 
Thine image, and we shall see Thee 
as Thou art. 

The glimpses that are given us 
now by faith are soul ravishing, and 
set our hearts a yearning to be like 
Thee our risen, exalted, ascended 
and glorified Emmanuel. 

Unto this glorious hope of the 
resurrection the twelve tribes in- 
stantly serving God day and night 
means hope to come. Acts 26-7. 

And to this we press "If by any 
means we might attain unto the res- 
urrection of the dead." Phil. 3-11,. 

Raleigh, N. C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear Brother Lester, 

If the Lord will I desire to fulfill 
my promise to write an article on 
the most holy place of the taber- 

May the Lord govern and direct 
me in doing so for His own name's 
honor and glory. The. tabernacle 
which is a type of the church, is di- 
vided by the veil into two parts and 
so is the church of God divided in- 
to two parts by death. "And after 
the second veil, the tabernacle, 
which is called the holiest of all; 
which had the golden censor and 
the ark of the covenant overlaid 
round about with gold, wherein was 
the golden pot that had manna and 
Aaron's rod that budded and the 
tables of the covenant; and over it 
the cherubims of glory shadowing 
the mercy seat." Hebrew 9 :3-5. 



"Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went al- 
ways into the first tabernacle ac- 
complishing the service of God. 
But into the second went the high 
priest alone once every year, not 
without blood, which he offered for 
himself and for the errors of the 
people. The Holy Ghost thus sig- 
nifying, that the way into the hol- 
iest of all was not yet made mani- 
fest while as yet the first taber- 
nacle was yet standing. 

The golden censer represents the 
pure spiritual worship of God, such 
as the four and twenty elders offer 
when they fall down before Him 
that liveth forever and ever saying, 
"Thou art worthy, O Lord, to re- 
ceive glory and honor and power; 
for thou hast created all things, and 
for thy pleasure they are and were 

The high priest alone entered the 
most holy place once each year with 
the blood of sacrifice typifying 
that Jesus our High Priest would 
enter, through the shedding of His 
own blood on the cross, into the 
most holy presence of His glorious 
and most exalted Father presenting 
Himself as the Lamb of God after 
He had laid down His life for His 

The ark of the covenant was a 
type of our Lord Jesus Christ. It 
was made of shittim wood repre- 
senting the humanity, and it was 
overlaid with pure gold represent- 
ing the God head that dwelt in its 
fullness in Jesus. 

And in it was the golden pot with 
manna which shows us that our 
food is in Jesus and He said they 
shall never perish. 

And in the ark was also Aaron's 

rod that budded which was a token 
to all the congregation of Israel by 
which they were informed that God 
had chosen only Moses and Aaron 
as His ministers. Read the 16th and 
17th chapters of Numbers, All the 
tribes of Israel at the Lord's com- 
mand laid twelve rods before the 
Lord in the tabernacle, one rod for 
each tribe. The Lord had promised 
"And it shall come to pass, whom 
I shall choose, shall blossom: and 
I will make to cease from me the 
murmurings of the children of Is- 
rael, whereby they murmur against 
Me." Numbers 17 :5. This rod was 
put in the ark for preservation and 
as a token to show to the Lord's 
people by whom the Lord speaks to 
His people. It is an evidence to the 
Lord's people yet to show them by 
three unfailing signs who are His 
servants in the ministry of the 
word in the gospel church. These 
three signs are life, promise and 
fruit. The budding of the rod 
shows life in the rod. Every preach- 
^ t the Lord sends shows spir- 
itu<! ^ life in his preaching. The 
blossom is a promise of fruit. God's 
ministers show the promise of fruit 
in their preaching and also fruit it- 
self that feeds the children of God 
on the spiritual food of the gos- 
pel. If one comes who does not 
show these three evidences of the 
church should not receive him nor 
bid him God speed. 

In the ark of the covenant was 
also the tables of the covenant, or 
the law which was written on ta- 
bles of stone. This shows that in 
Christ was the law. The law writ- 
ten on the tables of stone was I 
think a transcript of the law which 
was and is God's mind. The law 



of God in Christ demands all that 
the law written on tables of stone 
demands, but in Christ is not only 
the demands of the law but the 
complete satisfaction of all its de- 
mands for all given Him by the Fa- 

"And over it (the ark) the cheru- 
bims of glory shadowing the mer- 
cy seat." 

As I have before stated the ark 
is a type of Christ. The cherubims 
of glory are types of the Father and 
the Spirit or Holy Ghost. The cher- 
ubims face each other and to 
the mercy seat, showing the per- 
fect oneness in the Godhead, the 
Father, the Son and the Spirit and 
and also shows the complete salva- 
tion of all God's people. 

The Spirit or Holy Ghost in the 
heart of poor sinners is reconciled 
to God the Father the Creator and 
law giver on the merits of Jesus 
Christ the Son and sacrifice for sin. 

Brother Lester, I submit thpy 
thoughts to your inspection!" lan^ 
judgment. In the fellowship 
gospel. ) 

D. A. MEWBCadness,/ 

Farmville, N. C. ^gSs^J 


The P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Dear Sirs: 

Enclosed find check for $2.00, 
which will pay for Landmark to Oc- 
tober, 1926. Am sorry for delay- 
ing my remittance, for the Land- 
mark comes to me regularly, laden 
as it were with good news from a 
far country. And is not filled with 
"striving about words to no profit." 

Your editor, our dear Elder Les- 
ter, gives such sound advice. Oh, 
that all would heed his counsel. And 
you have conducted the paper since 

your dear father's death. How well 
we loved his editorials and his 
sound advice. 

May our God, wnose mercies en- 
dureth forever," be pleased to visit 
Zion with the blessing of peace 
from on high, that we may have 
faith in Him alone, and love one 
another, and the God of peace 
abide with us forever. 


Axton, Va. 


On July 20th, 1924, 1 had a dream 
about Elders Reid, Priddy and 
Snow. It seemed that I was pass- 
ing by the ball park in Princeton, 
W. Va., and it seemed that there 
was a golden ladder that reached 
from earth into heaven. Brother 
Reid was carrying little children up 
and down the ladder as busy as a 
bee. Every one worked and Broth- 
er Priddy and Brother Snow were 
passing them into his arms and ev- 
eryone was dressed as white as 
snow. I went to sleep and the 
dream came to me the second time, 
just as it had the first time. Then 
Brother Reid said "Brother Odle I 
will be after you next," and when 
I awoke I was praying to know if 
this was the end of time. 


Giato, W. Va. 


Dear Sir, 

I am enclosing a letter that you 
wrote me, dated February 13, 1927. 
I showed this letter to Elder S. B. 
Denny when I was in Wilson last 
Saturday and he thought it would 
not be asking too much of you to 



publish this letter in the Land- 
mark. It would be comforting to 
the brethren in the ministry to know 
that you entertain such loving 
regards for them. 

You can state to the brethren 
that I have received donations from 
them for a little over $300.00, and 
friends including, which I greatly 

The last automobile I bought 
was a Ford that cost about $450.00, 
on a credit in order that my grand 
daughter can carry my wife and I 
on Saturday and Sundays to my 
church meetings. I was under the 
necessity of paying a large amount 
of the donations sent me on my 
Ford, which leaves me short of mo- 
ney. There is one thing that takes 
me by surprise. Brethren and 
friends from New York, Virginia, 
Texas, Tennessee, Kansas and Il- 
linois that have never seen my face 
on the shores of time have sent me a 
large portion of the donations that 
have been published in the Land- 
mark. Good brethren and friends 
from North Carolina have sent the 
balance. Many dear brethren who 
have appeared to enjoy my ministry 
have taken no notice of my appeal. 

A few brethren asked me not to 
state their donation in the Land- 

Please credit the following names 
Mrs. John H. Dawson, $5.00. 
Mrs. Holland, $2.00. 
Mrs. Albert Anderson, $5.00. 
J. R. Jones, $2.00. 
Mrs. D. S. Reid, $1.00. 
E. I. Hardison, $3.00. 
If any brethren have not receiv- 
ed proper credit, let me hear from 

Elder S. B. Denny has been faith- 

ful in sending me all that has been 
placed in his hand. 

May God's richest blessing rest 
on you and your dear family for 
manifestation of your love for me. 
Your dear father spent some time at 
my home in 1880 A. D. He often 
said to me when we parted he 
would rather I would carry him in 
my heart than to have him on my 

Yours lovingly and sincerely un- 
til death parts us. 


The letter referred to by Elder 
Harrison was written in February 
and follows: 
Dear Elder Harrison: 

You letter received. You owe me 
nothing. It is a very great plea- 
sure to do anything I can for a 
PHmitive Baptist minister, and es- 
pecially one whom I love and ad- 
mire as much as you, who has spent 
your life in the service of the Mas- 

iiows' ^^^^ raised a good deal of 
;, 'i in the Landmark for various 
tiu' \ii Some several years ago the 
;l(jggQj^ark raised about $600.00 for 
"mist( Shaw of Elizabeth City. I 
wisn that we could raise a thousand 
dollars or more for you. 

With all good wishes for your 
good health and prosperity. 



Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 

Dear Fi-iend : I will be glad if you 
would publish this good letter that 
I have received from Sister John 
Butcher. I have heard her dear fa- 
ther preach. He was so comforting 
at times I almost forgot that I was 
in this sinful world. 



Love to you and all the dear saints 

Pinetown, N. C. 

The Letter 
Elder N. H. Harrison, 
Pinetown, N. C, 
My Dear Brother, 

Seeing your appeal for help in 
the Landmark makes me wonder 
what is the matter with us. My fa- 
ther was a Primitive Baptist min- 
ister (Elder David R. Moore of 
Person County, N. C.) as long ago as 
I can remember. 

It hurts me to think our people 
are so unmindful of our pastor's 

I'm afraid we would all be 
ashamed to let people know just 
how little we do for our pastor, 
that is faithful to come through cold 
and heat, and lots of times many of 
us fail to meet him there. The old- 
er I get the more I think we should 
have our duty told us. 

I think maybe it would wake 
up, we seem to be asleep, 


Mr. J. D. Gold: 

I would be glad if you would 
print this in the Landmark, so my 
brethren and; sisters and friends 
can read how I have been blessed 
to see all my dear children once 
more. On the first Sunday of this 
month I went to the Baptist church 
and they went with me, and in the 
evening we all met at my son's. 
There were forty-two of us and we 
stood in a room and sang "Come Ye ' 
That Love the Lord." We spent a 
few minutes in prayer and sang our 
cheerful services. I hope to thank 
the Lord, for I desire to. I am sixty- 
nine years old and we had talked of 
a family reunion. We could not have 
one as we lived so far apart. I feel 
like the Lord gathered us together, 
for we hadn't all been together in 
over thirty years. I have twenty-sev- 
en grand children and twenty-two 
.^great grandchildren. Three of my 
dr landaughters are Baptists and one son- 

My object is to thank the Lord 

Come on brethren and sisters- our Go(^ 
let's try to lessen the burden, , ^ i „. , . , . 

know something of the hardship^ Si^" goodness to me and mme, 

a preacher's family. It mattersH^p^^- 
whether this dear man has preach- 
ed to us or not, his life for the last 
sixty years (we are told) has been 
spent in the service of God. 

The Lord has blessed us with this 
world's goods, therefore we should 
remember the needs of our pastor. 

Ml-. Butcher and I are sending 
you a check for $6.00 one of it is 
for our daughter. Miss Lena Butch- 
er. Hope it will be received in the 
same spirit in which it was sent. 

Your sister in hope, 


Witt, Va. 

Tarboro, N. C. 



We, the Primitive Baptist Church at 
Winston-Salem, N. C, have discontinued 
our 4th Sunday meetings. 

In the future, our regular monthly meet- 
ings will be held on Saturday and 1st 
Sunday in each month, beginning with 
1st Sunday in May, 1927. 

Time of meeting: 'Saturday, 3:30 o'clock 
p. m. Sunday, 11:00 o'clock a. m. 

W. L. TBAGUB, Clerk. 


The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at White Plains on Saturday 
before the 5th Sunday in May. We invite 
all who will to come and especially the 
preachers. The meeting house is near 

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

L. Gilbert — Dade 


Those who need this milk were 
perhaps of many years in their pro- 
fession but they were "as new born 
babes" because they were carnal, 
and walked as men. They must 
have milk for every one that useth 
milk, (whether he has been born 
a long or short time) is unskilful in 
the word of righteousness for he is 
a babe" Heb. 5 :14. 

Strong meat belongeth to them of 
full age, but one born of spirit, one 
who was born again 50 years ago 
may become such as have need 
of milk, "For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have need 
that "one teach you. Again which 
be the first principles of the oracles 
of God; and are become such as 
have need of milk and not of strong 
meat." Heb. 5:12. 

Here is a most difficult task for 
any preacher to rightly divide the 
word of truth. So then there is ev- 
erything, strife and division among 
fuit: ^ people, to give them the sincere 
iiowE-^ ^ ^Y^Q -vvord for they are babes. 
They were, "As new born babes'i'^^ ''-'^ " no easy matter to take care of 
because they had as is stated in the^Uc' ViVo^uj-j,]^ of Qq^ where divisions 
first verse of this chapter, withou'lossorr^o^ and no notice is sufficient to 
malice, guile, hypocrisies and envies'^^l^^.-oO. Some seem to think that 
those newly born of the spirit are 

Elder M 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hilleboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 


No. 11 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C, April 15, 1927 


and all evil speaking,' and in this 
state they were "as new born 
babes." They doubtless were old 
professors and were born again, not 
of corruptible, but of incorruptible, 
but being carnal they needed milk 
as new-born babes. 

Paul said to the Hebrews: "I have 
fed you with milk and not with 
meal for ye are carnal, for where- 
as there is among you annoying 
strife and division. Are ye not car- 
nal? For while one sayeth I am of 
Paul, and another, I am of Apollos 
are you not carnal? 

those which the Bible terms babes, 
but it appears plain that we may be 
strangers at the time of the new 
birth more than at any other time. 
"O foolish Galatians." "Are ye so 
foolish having begun in the spirit 
are ye now made perfect by the 


In writing to Elder Satterwhite I 
asked him to let our readers have 
the benefit of some of his thoughts, 
and judging from the foregoing I 



am now asking him to let us have 
some more thoughts after the same 
fashion. His writing impresses me 
as being much after the old pro- 
ppietic apostoli^c gospel .fashion. 
"The word of the Lord came unto 
me," thus saith the Lord, as saith 
the prophet, as saith the scripture. 
However we may express a feature 
of our belief. It is all right when 
we can establish and confirm it with 
a scriptural expression in that line 
of thought, showing that our mind 
is running in the line of inspiration, 
which lends authority and assurance 
to our declarations, and gives to 
them the foundation of the preach- 
ed gospel, giving the hearer the lib- 
erty of mind and heart to testify 
to the truth that is being taught, 
and to bear witness to the truth of 
the gospel. It is possible that the 
simplest child of God may declare 
the most profound expression to be 
the truth of the gospel of Christ. 

P. G. LESTER. - 

was power in the word of the Lord, 
as well as in the creative word of 
God. By the word of the Lord were 
the heavens made ; and all the host 
of them by the word of His mouth." 

He spake *and it was done; He 
commanded and it stood fast." Ps. 
33:6, 9. 

Spiritual birth precedes spiritual 
understanding. Our Saviour said, 
"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ex- 
cept a man be born again he cannot 
see the kingdom of God." Paul to 
the Thes. 1 Thes. 2; 13; said "For 
this cause also we thank God with- 
out ceasing, because, when ye re- 
ceived the word of God which ye 
heard of us, ye received it not as 
the word of men, but as it is in 
truth, the word of God, which ef- 
fectually worketh also in you that 
believej." How comforting the 
thought that we are not left to the 
certainties or uncertainties of the 
word of men; but we are under the 
■j^^^ivine power and control of the 

arm wi^ord of the Lord which liveth and 

THE WORD OF THE LORf- ^°«bideth forever. "Heaven and earth 
We often hear the written v,,adness, f^^^^ P^ss away, but My words shall 
or the Bible spoken of as beingye shailjot pass away." Matt. 24 
one and only true guide by wffi^^®^' 

we may walk in the ways of truth 
and holiness ; but it occurs to us that 
the written word must be accomp- 
anied by the spiritual interpretation 
if we are to be divinely taught and 

Christ said : "It is the spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth noth- 
ing: the words that I speak unto 
you, they are spirit, and they are 
life." "The letter killeth; but the 
spirit maketh alive." The words of 
the Lord are living words. When 
God said, in the beginning, let there 
be light, there was light. There 

The prophetic word of God fore- 
told the destruction of many of the 
proud cities and people of ancient 
times. We now behold the ruins of 
many of them as living testimonies 
of the truth of God's word. From 
the ruins of Ninevah, Jerusalem and 
many other ancient cities which fell 
mder the prophetic curse of God's 
word, one writer has said, we seem 
to hear a voice that says: "All flesh 
is as grass, and the glory of man as 
the flower of the grass. The grass 
withereth, and the flower thereof 
falleth away; but the word of the 
Lord endureth forever." I Peter 



1:24, 25. 

The city of Tyre, the greatest 
maritime city of ancient times, was 
long under the promised judgments 
of God. Ezekiel the prophet says, 
"Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, 
I am against thee, O Tyrus, and will 
cause many nations to come up 
against thee . . . And they shall de- 
stroy the walls of Tyrus, and break 
down her towers: I will also scrape 
her dust from her, and make her 
like the top of a rock. It shall be a 
jlace for the spreading of nets in 
the midst of the sea: for I have 
spoken it, saith the Lord God." Eze- 
kiel 26:3, 5. 

It is said that there is a rock on 
the old site of Tyre whereon fishers 
dry their nets. Dr. W. M. Thom- 
son in "The Land and the Book." 
Vol.. II, pp 626-627 says that he 
found the whole region of Tyre sug- 
gestive only of departed glory : and 
says "There is nothing here, cer- 
tainly, of that which led Joshua t( 
call it 'The Strong City' more tha 

ancient cities whose fall or destruc- 
tion was foretold should cause us to 
stand in awe and reverence before 
the God of heaven and of earth. We 
believe in the sure word of prophe- 
cy. The Bible not only contains 
many accounts of prophecies, which 
have been fulfilled; but it also 
abundantly justifies our faith in the 
prophetic accounts of the coming of 
the Lord the second time, and of 
the glorified state of the faithful 
in Christ as they shall appear in 
the heavenly kingdom of our God. 

Job 19:25-27 we read: "I know 
that my Redeemer liveth, and that 
He shall stand at the latter day up- 
on the earth . . . whom I shall see 
; myself, and mine eyes shall be- 
hold, and not another." In John 1-3 
we read, "Let not your hearts be 
troubled ; ye believe in God, believe 
also in me. In My Father's house 
are many mansions: if it were not 
so, I would have told you. I go to 
run. yepare a place for you, I will come 
J^owr ^iin, and receive you unto My- 

three thousands years ago (JosK^r that where I am, there ye may 
ua 19:29), nothing of that might?'"'-' -'-'Iso." "Behold He cometh with 
metropolis which baffled the prou(J^^^°^f df ; and every eye shall see 
Nebuchadnezzar and all his power*^^^ ' ^ 
for thirteen years, until 'every heaa 
in his army was made bald and e\- 
ery shoulder was peeled in the hard 

service against Tyrus (Ezekiel 29 : 
18). No visible trace is left of the 
towering ramparts, which so long 
resisted the utmost efforts of Alex- 
ander the Great. All have vanish- 
ed utterly like a troubled dream, 
and Tyre has sunk under the bur- 
den of prophesy, nor will she ever 
rise from the dust to challenge the 
truth of God's prophesy." The fall- 
ing of the great city of Babylon, the 
fall of Rome and numerous other 

"I looked and beheld a white 
cloud, and upon the cloud one sat 
like unto the son of man, having 
on His head a golden crown, and in 
His hand a sharp sickle. And an- 
other angel came out of the tem- 
ple, crying with a loud voice to Him 
that sat on the cloud. Thrust in Thy 
sickle, and reap : for the time is 
come for thee to reap; for the har- 
vest of the earth is ripe." Rev. 
14:14, 15. 

We are also taught in the Word 
of the Lord that we shall not all 
sleep; but we all shall be changed, 



in a moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye, at the last trump : for the trum- 
pet shall sound, and the dead shall 
be raised incorruptible, and we 
shall be changed." 1 Cor. 15:51, 52. 

As we behold or read of the des- 
olations that God hath wrought in 
the earth, we stand in awe and 
amazement; but as we read of the 
sure promises of His word, that 
teach His overruling providences 
in the conviction, conversion, the 
travail, the deliverance, the preser- 
vation, the resurrection and the ul- 
timate glorification of the church of 
God, which shall be made up of all 
believers in His name of every na- 
tion, kindred tongue and people, 
our hearts are made glad, and we 
rest in that hope that God who is 
rich in mercy, almighty in power; 
ruling in the armies of heaven and 
among the inhabitants of earth, 
will present us, with the redeemed 
of the Lord, in the spotless image 
and righteousness of Christ. Amen. 
Yours in hope. 

redemption and cleansing of His 
people to which I think He referred 
as a blessed blending. And in His 
agony in the Garden of Gethsem- 
ane His sweat was, as it were great 
drops of blood falling down to the 
ground. It was this perhaps He 
more surely had in mind as He suf- 

Last Writings of Noah Spangler 

Though God is Just in all of His 
ways, and in whatever He does. He 
giveth life and He taketh it again. 
Jesus laid down His life, or how 
else could He have received the 

My sufferings here are truly' severe 
So at my grave shed not a tear. 
For hope is in sweat and blood, 

though blended 
A ; in Jesus all my sins are canceled 
by this blending. 

Be kind to Ella and my children. 

land This dear brother, while writing 

0- J- DEN N>arm wii thoughts must have been un- 

' ler a terrible state of mind, as his 

BLOOD AND WATER BLE'giadness, (iareer sooner or later came to an 
Dear Brother Lester: .JrmSs,"tt"d by his committing suicide. 

I enclose $2.00 for the Landnuihe Lo! For some years he had now and 

and the last writings of my deceas 
ed brother which if you do not mind 
you may put in print, and say v/hat 
you may have in mind. I do not 
know what blended means. 


P. S. — I could write and tell of 
my troubles, but excuse me and 
pray for me and mine. 


When Christ was transfixed upon 
the cross, a soldier pierced his side, 
and there came forth blood and wa- 
ter and these blended were for the 

then been in a more or less insane 
condition of mind, 'but when his 
mind was clear he was faithful to 
attend his and other meetings of 
our faith. With some people it is 
a question as to whether a child of 
God would take his own life, but it 
is not so with me. Human facul- 
ties in the flesh of a child of God 
are the same as they are in the 
children of wrath which we were 
by nature, and Paul says in me, that 
is in my flesh there dwelleth no good 
thing, meaning that in his flesh in 



his human nature he was the same 
Saul he ever was, but it is said his 
name was also called Paul. His 
Pauline character was a saint, 
though the least of all saints, v/hile 
his Sauline character was the chief 
of sinners. "With the mind I myself 
serve the law of God ; but with the 
flesh the law of sin." That is with 
his flesh he himself serves the law 
of sin. In his pure mind he was as 
distinctively a saint, and perfect in 
Christ Jesus wanting nothing as in 
his flesh he was distinctively a sin- 
ner in whom there was nothing 

Christ was put to death in the 
flesh, and condemned sin therein, 
yet he himself was without sin. The 
hallucination that moves one to take 
his own life is in the carnal mind, 
and not in the spirit by which Je- 
sus and His people are quickened. 



By request of my aunt, I will write thi 
obituary of my dear uncle, Richard Hair 
dee. He was born June 19, 1855. Died . . 

cember 20, 192 6, age 71 years, 6 montt^r, : , 
and 1 day. In January, 1893 lie was mal 
ried to Miss Mary A. Edwards. To thlOSSOp't;di 
union two children were born, Clarenci^-j^jg^ i , 
R., and Mrs. Oscar Stokes, who with theC 
mother survive him. He leaves thrt 
grand children, several nieces and neph- 
ews to mourn their loss. But we mouia 
not as those who have no hope, for we 
feel like he is better off. Still we hate to 
part with our loved ones. 

His suffering was great. He could not 
lie down but a few minutes at the time. 
He would have smothering spells and 
would have to get air. My aunt said 
about a month or two before he died he 
was out on the porch where he could get 
air and was humming that sweet old song 
"Amazing Grace." That was one of his 
favorite songs. I feel that grace has sav- 
ed him and every poor sinner whom our 
blessed Saviour died for. He loved to 
have us visit him and sing for him. We 
would ask him what he wanted us to sing 
and he would say, "Amazing Grace." He 
was a good husband, a kind father and a 
good neighbor. His door was always open 
to his brethren, sisters and friends. 

He will be greatly missed, but we be- 
lieve he is enjoying that blessed reward 
laid up in heaven for him and not for him 
only but for all that love His appearing. 

His funeral was preached by his pastor. 
Brother Joyner and Brother J. S. Corbitt 
to a large crowd of sorrowing relatives and 
friends and his body was laid to rest in 
the family burying ground to await the 
summons from on high. "Come in ye 
blessed of My Father, inherit the Kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of 
the world." I would like to say to my 
dear aunt to look unto Him who has prom- 
ised never to leave nor forsake thee and 
to the children, I would say live in a way 
that would be pleasing in your Father's 
sight. The church at Red Banks has lost 
a good member. His wife a kind husband, 
and the children a good father. I hope 
the Lord will lead and guide them. 
'!^)leep on dear uncle and take your rest, 
^ all love you dearly 
God loved you best. 
:^ -itten by his niece, 
V;^,!,. MRS. LUCY J. MILLS. 

, N. C. 

In April, 1924 he professed a hope in 
Christ, his afflictions being so that he 
couldnt be out any. Several brethren and 
sisters met at his house and he was receiv- 
ed into the fellowship of the church at 
Red Banks. The good Lord wonderfully 
blessed him so he was able to go down in 
the watery grave to follow the command 
of his blessed Lord. He was baptized by 
his pastor. Brother Luther Joyner. He 
loved to go to preaching and went when 
he was able to go. The last three months 
that he lived he suffered very much. The 
doctor said he had cancer of the stomach 
and heart dropsy. 


On Saturday morning, January 15th, 
at 6:45 A. M. Mrs. F. C. Hamilton passed 
away at her home in Smithfield, N. C. She 
was born January 20th, 1855. She was the 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Oliver, 
of Pine Level, N. C. In the year of 1874 
on May 7th she was married to F. C. Ham- 
ilton of Smithfield. To this union were 
born eight children, three passing over 
the river of life in infancy. She was a 
good faithful and dutiful wife and mother, 
always taking life as it came with pa- 
tience. Even her death sickness she bore 
patiently and sweetly, telling us she was 
ready and prepared to go to her new 
home to live with Jesus. 

She was spared to live with us to a ripe 
old age, 71 years, 11 months and twenty- 
five days. There was always grace in her 
steps, and heaven in her eyes, and in ev- 
ery gesture was dignity and love. 



She was one of the oldest and most 
faithful members of the Smithfield Prim- 
itive Baptist Church, always filling lier 
place if sickness did not keep her away. 
She loved her pastor, sisters and breth- 
ren. She received her hope in 1886 but 
did not unite with the church in about 
twelve years. But one beautiful Sunday 
morning she presented herself at the wa- 
ter and she was received in the fellowship 
of the church at Smithfield and was bap- 
tized by Elder J. A. T. Jones in the name 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. We 
feel that she had the right name as it was 
"Patience Evelyn," her life and name com- 
pared so much, she was patient in every- 
thing. We feel that our loss is her eter- 

able. She was kind to everybody and lov- 
ed her church dearly. 

We feel like she was one of the most 
humble children of God. We are grieved 
to igve her up, but the good Lord knows 
best. He has taken her home to rest. Af- 
ter the services were conducted by the 
writer in the presence of a large and sor- 
rowing crowd of people, the body was laid 
to rest in the family burying ground near 
Sycamore to await the blessed morning of 
the resurrection of the just when we hope 
to meet and see Jesus and be like Him. 
Then will we be satisfied. 


nal gain. 

la memory of Sister Sara Ann Clayton, 
we the church at Tar River, recognizing 
we have sustained in the death of our be- 
loved Sister Sara Ann Clayton, we feel it 
our duty to manifest our love for her and 
appreciation and faithfulness as a mem- 
ber. Therefore be it resolved : 

First, That we feel in her death we have 
lost our humble, sincere and faithful 
member. Although taken from the evils 
of this world, we sorrow not for her as 
those that have no hope, but believe she 
has fought a good fight and gone to a bet- 
ter world.. 

Resolved, Second; That a copy of these 
resolutions be put on the church book and 
sent to Zions Landmark with a request to 
be published. 

Read and approved in conference on 
Saturday before the third Sunday in No- 
1. ocvcjui." — ."3mber, 192 6. 

two brotiur land ELDER B. F .McKINNEY, Mod. 

D. T. ADCOCK, Clerk. 

She had been ill for some time with 
kidney and heart trouble, and finally suf- 
fered a stroke of paralysis. But when the 
end came it seemed no more than blow- 
ing out a candle, she went away so easily. 

Funeral services were held Sunday af- 
ternoon at 2 o'clock in this city at the 
Primitive Baptis^ church. Elder Jessie 
Barnes of Smithfield and Elder O. S. 
Young of Angier being in charge. 

The beautiful floral offerings showed 
her high esteem as a neighbor and citizen 
of Smithfield. The pall bearers were her 
four sons and two grandsons. 

She is survived by her husband, five 
■children, Messrs. Robei^t Hamilton, of 
Morrisville; Barney, Charlie and Seth 
Hamilton of this city, and one daughter, 
Mrs. Leon Austin of Raleigh. Seventh 
grandchildren, two sisters, 
and a host of other relatives and fralarm wit; 

Mother you are gone but not forgof your Goci ■ 

Never shall your memory fade, 


Sweetest thoughts shall ever linge gladness whoreas the Lord has seen fit to again 
Around the grave where you are • y« snail i^^j ^j^^ ^^^^j^ ^^^^^ church and 

Sleep on dear mother, take thy rei<,crmces, tL^^^ ^^.^^ ^.^^^ ^^^^ highly ( 

We miss you most, who loved you be1>i,the Loc,gj ^ . . . _ . 

God took you home, it was His ^ 
But in our hearts you're living still 
Our loss is great, but we will not complain 
E'ut trust in God, we will meet again. 

Her daughter in law, 


Smithfield, N. C. 


The shaaow of death hovered over the 
home of Brother A. B. Keesees on the 7th 
of November, 19 26 and took his dear sis- 
ter, Margaret, who had made her home 
with her loving brother for many years. 
I do not know her age. She was baptized 
into the fellowship of Weatherford church, 
May 3rd, 1879, where she lived in peace 
and love and fellowship for forty-seven 
years. She showed her faith by her works 
always filling her seat in her church when 

;emed and loved members. Brother G. 
W. B'oaz and whereas the community has 
. .st a highly respected citizen and the 
church a devoted member. Therefore be 
it resolved, by the church at Strawberry 
that which we desire to be submissive to 
the will of our Lord and Master; yet we 
keenly feel our loss. But we are comfort- 
ed by the belief that our loss is his etern- 
al gain. 

Resolved further, that we tender to the 
bereaved family our tenderest sympathy 
and record a copy of these resolutions on 
our church book, and a copy sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication. 

Written by the order of the church in 
conference, the first Saturday in Febru- 
ary, 1927. 




Please publish the following appoint- 
ments for Elder James S. Corbett: 

Southwest, 1st Sunday in May and Sat- 
urday before. 

Hadnot's Creek, May 2nd. 

Newport, May 3rd. 

Morehead City, May 4th. 

Wilmington, May 5th. 

This takes him to the White Oak As- 
sociation. Thence he will go to the Mill 
Branch Association. 

Bethel, N. C, May 7th and 8th. 

Pireway, May 9th. 

Pleasant Hill, May 10th. 

Pee Dee, May 11th. 

Simpson's Creek, May 12th. 

Black Creek, May 13th. 

Mill Branch, May 14th. 

Tabor, May 15th. 

Yours very ti?uly, 


Shallotte, N. C. 


Please publish the following appoint- 
ments for me: 

July 13th at night, Durham. 

Then at Stem as Brother J. H. Gooch 
may arrange until time to go to Lower 
Country Line Association. 

Thence at Roxboro on the night of 19th. 

Wheelers on 20th. 

Prospect Hill 21st. 

Thence to the Upper Country Line Assof^*" 

July 26th at night, Greensboro. ,. .oi 

Sunday 31st at Reidsville. 

Martinsville, Va., August 1st at night;^ 


River View, August 2nd at night, 
North Pork, 11 o'clock, 3rd. 
Camp Branch 4th. 
Thence at Pig River Association. 
AltaVista, Tuesday 9th. 
Weatherford 10th. 
Springfield Thursday 
Thence to Stanton River Association. ' 
Monday at Strawberry. 
Malmaison Tuesday. 
Danville at night Wednesday. 

The Lord will my aear wife will be 
ivith me. 

AUGUST 124, 1912. 
Of Zion's Landmark published twice a 
month, at Wilson, N. C, April 1st 1927. 

Before me, a Notary Public in and for 
the State and County aforesaid, personallj 
appeared John D. Gold, who, having been 
duly sworn according to law, deposes and 
says that he is the business manager of 
Zion's Landmark that the following is, to 
the best of his knowledge and belief, a true 
statement of the ownership, management 
(and if a daily paper, the circulation) , etc., 
of the aforesaid publication for the date 
shown in the above caption, required by 
the Act of August 24, 1912 embodied in 
section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, 
printed on the reverse of this form, to wit: 

1. That the names and addresses of 
the publisher, editor, managing editor, and 
business managers are. 

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Editors: Elder P. G. Lester, Roanoke, 
Va., Elder M. L. Gilbert, Dade City Fla. 
Elder J. C. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 'Elder 
O. J. Denny, Winston, N, C. 

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil- 
son, N. C. 

2. That the owners are P. D. Gold Pub- 
lishing Co., John D. Gold. 

3. That the known bondholders, mort- 
gagees, and other security holders own- 
ing 1 per cent or more of total amount of 
bonds mortgages, or other securities are: 
First National Bank, L. S. Hadley, and 
Dodson Printers Supply Co. 

That the two paragraphs next above, 
: ^^^aio the names of the owners, stock- 
-': Gos, and security holders, if any, con- 
■'" "itiot only the list of stockholdei 
ii^i,. y holders as they appear upon the 
s„g„^' i^)d)f the company but also, 
• J'^-d? ^jjg stockholders or security holder 

upon the books of the company 
. -istee or in any other fiduciary relation, 
(Te name of the person or corporation for 
\>'hom such trustee is acting, is given; also 
that the said two paragraphs contain state- 
ments embracing affiant's full knowledge 
and belief as to the circumstances and con- 
dition under which stockholders and se- 
curity holders who do not appear upon the 
books of the company as trustees, hold 
stock and securities in a capacity other 
than that of a bona fide owner; and this 
affiant has no reason to believe that any 
other person, association, or corporation 
has any interest direct or other securities 
than as so stated by him. 


Sworn to and subscribed before me this 
5th day of April, 1927. 

C. T. HARRIS, Notary Public. 
(My comm. expires Nov. 3, 1927.) 





VOL. LX. MAY 1, 1927 No. 12 


"And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying: 

Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shall thou make 
them: that thou shalt use them for the calling of the assembly, and for 
the journeying of the camps. 

And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble 
themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

And if they blow but one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of 
the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. 

When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts 
shall go forward. 

When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on 
the south side shall take their journey; they shall blow an alarm for 
their jorneyfc 

But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, 
but ye shall not sound an alarm. 

And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth 
you, then yo shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be re- 
membered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from your 

Also in the days of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the 
beginnings of the months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your 
burnt offerings and your sacrifices, that they may be to you for a mem- 
orial before the Lord. I am the Lord your God." 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. 

ELDERC. B. HALL, R.F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

$2.e0 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and p^Hce be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

2)e\>ote& to the Cause of S^esus Cbrist 


Mr. John D. Gold, Publisher, 
Zion's Landmark, 
Dear Sir: 

The enclosed letter was mailed to 
me by Elder Lester with the request 
that I read it and consider the pro- 
priety of having printed in next is- 
sue of the Landmark and with the 
suggestion that I send it in if I 
thought it prudent to have it print- 

I am sending it in for publication, 
with this explanation. We do not 
want to use nor to open the Land- 
mark columns to others to be used 
for the purpose of bringing confus- 
ion and division among our people; 
but since so much has been publish- 
ed in Primitive Baptist papers, in 
circulars, pamphlets and etc., that 
has beclouded the real issue, we are 
willing at this time (when many of 
our people are expressing them- 
selves as being tired of confusion), 
to allow such articles to be publish- 
ed as will give our readers a true 
conception of the matters at issue. 

Mr. Parker is not at this time af- 
filiated with the Danville church 
which he defends so generously in 
this letter; but from some of his re- 
cent writings, we are of the opin- 
ion that he is like many othei's, tired 
of an unholy war among once lov- 
ing brethren. 

Yours in hope, 


Winston-Salem, N. C. 

The Letter 

Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 

Dear and Precious Brother in Christ 
In support of your recent letter 
published in Zion's Landmark con- 
cerning the Danville, Va., church 
affair I feel like I want to confess 
the whole truth of the matter, and 
make a clean breast of the whole 
affair, and let the brethren at large 
place the responsibility where and 
on whom they feel is responsible 
for same, and I hope you will give 
it space in the Landmark for the 
benefit of the churches that at least 
some of them may see their error 
and be governed accordingly. There 
no question and no denying the 
fact that there is error on both sides, 
and always is in a controversy of 
this kind and no doubt injustice has 
been done to both sides of the con- 
tention that is among some brethren 
on both sides. But I deny that the 
Danville church as a whole is in 
any error, but was forced to action 
to hold her honor and dignity as a 
a church in order. 

First, I will say that Elder Wilson 
was a member honored and belov- 
ed among us, and we showed him 
much respect, but it seems he was 
quite eager for leadership among 
the Old Baptists and gained the 
disfavor of many brethren in the 
Staunton River as well as sister as- 
sociations for what they called his 
forwardness, and at the association 
held with the church at Richmond, 



Va., August 1919, Elder Wilson was 
a messenger from Danville church 
at this meeting. Here also, it is 
claimed, is where the error was 
inserted in the articles of faith, 
which were not satisfactory to the 
association and had, it seems, been 
the source of much dissatisfaction 
among some of the churches. At 
this meeting also an altercation 
arose between Elder Compton, pas- 
tor of Richmond church and Elder 
M.'E. Petty of Alabama, and it also 
seems that Elder R. H. Pittman had 
too declared non-fellowship against 
Richmond church for the discipline 
of one of her members for the same 
infraction of the church rules. 

At the association held at Dan- 
ville, Va., 1923 (Ridge St. Taber- 
nacle) both Elders Pittman and 
Petty and also Elder Compton were 
present and of course all knew 
there were bad feelings between the 
three elders and the matter was 
brought to the attention of the 
committee on arrangements of 
which I was a member. So the 
committee had already .arranged 
the preaching brethren as far as 
possible and had Elder Pittman 
slated to preach first on Saturday 
morning and Elder Petty sometime 
Sunday. So on Saturday morning 
there was objection to Elders Pitt- 
man and Petty being invited in the 
stand until the trouble between all 
three elders was settled and we 
(the committee) went to the mod- 
nator for instructions and he told 
us to get all three of the brethren 
together and get the matter settled 
if you can, and if you can't do so 
then come to the association. We 
did get them together in a gentle- 
manly and brotherly manner and 

labored with them to lay aside 
f]nei> differences like brethren, but 
both Elders Pittman and Petty 
f.tood together against Elder Comp- 
ton (see Elder Pittman's statement 
in the Advocate) and of course we 
could not invite confusion in our 
pulpit and neither of the brethren 
were invited to preach in the as- 
sociation, but Elder Pittman did 
preach at he church house one of 
the nights. No objections were 
raised to his preaching in our 
church house. It was all done in a 
spirit of love and no malice was 
manifested toward any one that I 
know of, neither was any one put 
in the sweat box as claimed by 
some. So finding we could not re- 
store good feelings between the 
brethren they were invited before 
the association which was seate.d in 
a room to the left of the stand but 
which any one had free access to 
through the two open doors that 
cared to go in, and at no time was 
any one prohibited from going in 
or out at will. 'So this ends the as- 
sociation's part of the matter and 
v/e come to the Danville church. 

Now before the association met 
Elder Wilson went or told a broth- 
er and members of the Danville 
church to go to Elder J. F. Spangler 
and ask him to resign as pastor of 
t-ie church, that the members did 
not want him (Spangler) as their 
pastor, but I don't think he did so, 
and the same brother made a re- 
mark to a deacon that he did not 
come to the church because the 
pasto'- preached a rotten doctrine 
and when confronted with the 
charge denied it but was excluded. 
Another deacon went to Elder Wil- 
son's house prior to September 8th 



1923 and in talking over the af- 
fairs of the church Elder Wilson 
told the brother deacon that he 
(the deacon) had just as well come 
oevr on his (Wilson's) side that 
he (Wilson) was going to take the 
church and he (the deacon) would 
not have anywhere to go, hence the 
trouble on the night of September 
8th, 1923. (See resolutions) but at 
no time was a doctrinal point rais- 
ed by the church. Now Elder Lee 
Hanks of Atlanta, Ga., wrote some 
brother in Danville and wanted to 
come here and act as mediator and 
try to get the two factions togeth- 
er but instead he joined Elder Wil- 
son at Peachland, N. C, and preach- 
' ed with him through a part of North 
Carolina and I understand offered 
a challenge that he could prove that 
Elder Wilson was right but the 
doors of the church at Salisbury, N. 
C, were closed against Elder Hanks 
1 and so were they closed against him 
' at Danville and Strawberry, but I 
; understand he preached in the yard 
' at Strawberry church and at a hall 
in Danville. 

Then Brother P. D. Williams had 
published a resolution declaring for 
I two salvations. This is where the 
doctrine was brought into the mat- 
;ter. He also declared against al4 
jthe churches but Mill and Walton 
land set himself up as the supreme 
; officer of the Staunton River As- 
sociation and the churches of Mill 
land Walton as the only churches in 
itj^e association. He also took charge 
[Of all the money, books and records 
jand belongings of the association 
iand has steadfastly refused to give 
ithem up to the officials of the asso- 
ciation, but did have the m.inutes 
printed in February, 1924. Then 

Elder Wilson caused to be publish- 
ed in the Primitive Baptist two let- 
ters which did him great harm and 
he made some assertions in these 
letters which he cannot prove to 
be true. These letters have been 
the cause of most of the bitter feel- 
ings against him. Then too, Elder 
Lee Hanks and myself have kept 
up a correspondence all the while 
and has led to somewhat the ex- 
tremes on both sides which I frank- 
ly confess to be wrong. Both he 
and I know that both his and my 
own letters will show this, but so 
far as I know they were in good 
feeling. Then too, I think Elder 
Hanks did me an injustice by using 
my private correspondence to do 
me harm which I had not done. 

Yes, Brother Lester, I confess that 
there has been wrong done on both 
sides, but my church is clear of any 
of these errors and I confess that 
Elder Wilson, Pittman, Petty, 
Compton, Hanks and myself have 
done wrong, but the Danville church 
did not do wrong, because she was 
forced to do what she did do and 
could not help it. 

Now, Brother Lester, this is as 
true a statement as I can write out 
and I believe every assertion I have 
made can be clearly proven and 
verified, and there is none that can 
deny it and the views of Danville 
church have not been changed, and 
for the benefit of all concerned I 
ask that you give this space in the 
next issue of the Landmark that all 
may know the whole truth and act 
accordingly. Let us all confess our 
faults and try to do right. There 
has been much written concerning 
t'~e confession of our faults but all 
seem to feel that they are right and 



want the other fellow to do the con- 
fessing and so long as this spirit is 
maintained there will be no con- 
fessing. Let us all join together 
and do our bit towards making a 
better church. 

Yours in gospel bonds. 


Schoolfield, Va. 


"For a day in Thy courts is bet- 
ter than a thousand. I had rather 
be a doorkeeper in the house of God 
than to dwell in the tents of wick- 

As we view David, we see that 
he was a man after God's own 
heart, hence he was of tears and in 
much sorrow, and acquainted with 
grief, which gives him close rela- 
tionship with Christ. 

Therefore the most of his time, 
and especially when writing the 
Psalms, was found in prayer to God. 
Why was he doing this? I feel it 
was because he could not boast of 
his goodness, for it had become as 
filthy rags in his sight. As we re- 
member him this morning, God took 
him into account when he was only 
a boy, and of course he did not have 
the opportunity to learn much of 
the ways and pleasures of the 
world and, while he was a lad, it 
was his duty to mind the sheep. So 
if we are kept busy it keeps us some- 
times from mischief, and keeps us 
from learning the things we would 
learn if we were permitted to go 
as our flesh would so richly enjoy. 
But I tell all this so that we may 
get some glimpses of David's life. 

Now the subject under consider- 
ation is that David says, one day in 
thy courts is better than a thousand. 

I don't understand that David 
mpant to teach that he had rathei 
have one day in the courts of God 
than a thousand days in His courts, 
but that he rather have one in Thj 
courts than a thousand days in 
fleshly pleasure. Now, if we can, 
let us see what are the courts under 

We know the meaning of a natur 
al court is a place where you try 
'aw breakers, and either find them 
guilty or not guilty, and they re- 
ceive the punishment from the 
hands of the judge. So it is in the 
court of our great God, He arrests 
the subjects of His grace and brings 
them into court. He brings out al! 
the charges so clear and distinci 
that there is no denial hence the de- 
fendant has nothing to say but thai 
I am guilty, and begins to put in hif 
or her plea for mercy as there arc 
such wicked things brought agains 
them that they fear they will no 
escape death. 

Sometimes it has been shown ti 
me so plain that they can see thi 
electric chair staring them ivi thi 
face, but one blessed thought, H' 
has promised to not turn down th' 
cry of the destitute. Really it is ; 
most trying time in one's life an' 
his cry is so pitiful that surely "w 
have not an High Priest which car 
not be touched with the feelings c 
our infirmities." So He appears "th 
chiefest among ten thousand," an 
"He is altogether lovely." He lake 
that poor sinner -ip in His arms i^n 
says thy sins which are many ar 
all forgiven thee, go thy way an no more. 

Oh ! what a delightful time in tb 
poor sinner's life seems to be hi 
that in the courts of our God he h; 



found "a friend that sticketh clos- 
er than a brother," and I say than a 
mother, for it is said "Can a woman 
forget her suckling child, that she 
should not have compassion on the 
son of her womb? Yea, they may 
forget, yet will I not forget thee." 
Oh! what comforting words to the 
one who is "'cast down but not de- 

Now we see something of the 
meaning, if we are right, of God's 
court. There is no pleasure in that 
court to the old man, the flesh, but 
to the inward man he glories in the 
following of the God of all grace 
for we hear him saying, "It is v/rit- 
ten of me in the volume of the 
book," that "I delight to do Thy will, 
oh my God" for in that prayer He 
uttered before His death He says, 
"Father if it be possible let this cup 
pass from me; nevertheless not as 
I will, but as Thou wilt." 

Now dear child when are we 
brought in the courts again? It is 
when we are gone off in forbid- 
den paths, that is we become viola- 
tors of His holy and righteous law. 
Could David mean that he delight- 
ed to violate law so he could come 
to his courts? No, I don't think so 
and neither did he say so, but he 
"would rather be a doorkeeper in 
the house of my God than to dwell 
in the tents of wickedness." 
I To dwell is to abide, a place 
iwhere you live and if we be dead to 
isin how can we live any longer 
'therein? You can't live there for 
you or we are made to hate sin, but 
we don't have to live in sin or be 
lovers of sin to violate God's law. 
But let us see what Paul says, "Oh 
1 wretched man that I am." What 
lis the matter Paul? Why, "when I 

would do good evil is present with 
me," and "the good that I would I 
do not: but the evil which I would 
not, that I do." So there is a warfare 
going on, bringing us captive into 
the blessed courts of our God, and 
they are blessed courts because 
they renew our strength day by day. 

But David says, "a day in Thy 
courts is better than a thousand." 
Now, if God permitted us always 
to go on, and not be brought before 
Him to get a correction, where 
would we go? 

Hence David says, "Thy rod and 
Thy staff they comfort me" for they 
keep me in the hollow of Thy hand 
and as the apple of Thine eye. 
Then after a while he uses the fol- 
lowing language, "Such knowledge 
is too wonderful for me." He real- 
ly felt that God had been too good 
to him, and in thinking over it he 
was made to say, "What is man that 
Thou art mindful of him?" That is, 
cares for him and looks after him. 

Have we now gathered any of the 
meaning which David had under 
consideration? He meant he was, 
with the language of Moses "choos- 
ing rather to suffer affliction with 
the people of God, than to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season." 

So it was really the sufferings of 
our adorable God that he was 
speaking about, and we believe 
that is the wishes of all God's peo- 
ple today. Even though it is nat- 
ural affliction, if they can feel it to 
be the teaching of the holy spirit 
and that it was following Jesus. Oh ! 
if I could know I was following Je- 
sus, but my hands are unclean, my 
life has been so imperfect I fear 
that I am not born again. Yet I do 
feel sometime, how did I come to 



know something of His blessed 
truth? And I know I do, if the Prim- 
tive Baptists are His people, and 
from the depths of my heart I am 
willing to contend that they are, for 
there is not another people on earth 
just like them, believe as they do. 
And one time in their life they be- 
lieved just as all other men do, that 
salvation was by the works of hu- 
man beings. But after being 
brought into the courts and given a 
test and trial and freed, not for the 
world again but His kingdom, they 
are made to believe another truth, 
which in my judgment is the only 
truth which will save a man from 
his sins. 

The first part of this week, I felt 
rather uneasy and afraid. It came 
into my mind not that my hope was 
not sufficient if I were called on to 
die, but the past had been almost 
so unspeakable, and the future I did 
not know the rough and rugged 
road that was for me, but dear child 
if God be for me, who can be 
against me? 

The Lord told Ananias, with ref- 
erence to Paul, "I will show him 
how great things he must suffer for 
my name's sake." So if it can be for 
His name's sake, the blessing will 
be mine, even though the future be 
worse than the past. 

Above all things, what I want to 
know is, am I His and is He mine? 
John says you may know you have 
passed from death unto life be- 
cause you love the brethren, and I 
believe I love them, but what both- 
ers me sometimes is tliat I love some 
better than others. When our ex- 
periences run together it knits love 
that I feel assured the ties in this 
world cannot break or untie. 

May God bless you to enjoy some 
of those blessed court's trials is my 
prayer for Christ's sake. j 
Yours in much Ibve, 
E. L. COBB. 


When Joseph interpreted the 
dream of Pharoah's butler he made 
this request of him: "Think on me 
when it shall be well with thee, 
and show kindness, I pray thee, un- 
to me, and make mention of me un- 
to Pharoah, and bring me out of 
this house : for indeed I was taken 
away out of the land of the He- 
brews: and here also have I done 
nothing that they should put me in- 
to the dungeon." Gen. 40: 14-15. 

After Joseph had interpreted his 
dream, and everything had come to 
pass exactly as predicted, one 
would think it impossible for the 
butler to forget this request. It 
does look like he would have spok- 
en to Pharoah immediately, and 
done all he could to 'secure Jo- 
seph's release. But he did not. 
Two full years passed before he 
thought of Joseph again. And 
when he did think of him, it was not 
when it "was well with him," but on 
the contrary it was when difficul- 
ties had arisen and all other sources 
of succor had failed. Not until 
Pharoah dreamed dreams which 
none in all Egypt could interpret 
did Joseph come into this butler's 
mind again. But when all the ma- 
gicians and wise men of Egypt 
failed to interpret the king's dream, 
then the butler remembered that 
jrew boy who in prison had in- 
trepetcd his own dream. Then he 
said unto Pharoah, "I do remember 



my faults this day," and told him of 

As long as it was "well with him," 
he forgot. And so it is with us. In 
the day of prosperity we are so fill- 
ed with rejoicing that we forget 
those in distress, but when adver- 
sity comes, we consider. Many peo- 
ple say to us: "When it goes well 
with you, remember me," that is 
what we should do, but alas ! when 
it is well with us we forget them. 
Only when sorrow fills our own 
hearts can we sympathize with and 
pray for those who are in distress. 
When in trouble ourselves we re- 
member those who are in sorrow 
but when our troubles die the trials 
of others are forgotten. 

After I had preached at Upper 
Black Creek church, in Black Creek 
association, North Carolina, a sis- 
ter came to me, and said, "Brother 
Fairchild, you told me today every 
thing' I ever did; all the meanness 
that I have been guilty of; and 1 
just know you are mean too or you 
could not have described my mean- 
ness so well." How true! Only those 
who have fought with sin in their 
own hearts can describe the con- 
flicts which rage in the hearts of 
others. Even the ability of Jesus 
"succor them that are tempted" 
came from his own sufferings and 
temptations. Heb. 2:18. 

You ask me to remember you 
when it goes well with me. I wish 
I could. But then is when I forget. 
It went well with the chief butler 
when he was restored to his butler- 
ship, "yet did not he remember Jo- 
seph, but forgot him." Likewise do 
we forget when it is well with us. 
But, my dear brethren and sisters, 
do not conclude by this that I al- 

ways forget you. I think I have re- 
membered every such request that 
has been made of me, but not when 
it was well with me. However, it 
is not well with me all the time. I 
have trials and sorrows enough to 
bind me to those who travel the 
gloomy road. Like the butler, I 
reach my wits end, and then "re- 
member my fault." Not when it is 
well with me, but when difficulties 
arise which I cannot surmount, 
when problems present themselves 
which I cannot solve, when all 
earthly help fails me, and I am left 
with nothing to trust in but the 
grace of God, then do I remember. 



I know as my life grows older. 

And my eyes have clearer sight, 
That under each rank wrong some- 

There lies the root of right. 

Each sorrow has its purpose, 

By the sorrowing oft unguessed; 

But as sure as the light brings 
Whatever is is best. 

I know each sinful action. 

As sure as the night brings shade, 

Is sometime, somewhere, punished, 
Though the hour be long de-- 

And I know the soul is aided 
Sometimes by the heai't's unrest. 

And to grow means often to suffer. 
But whatever is is best. 

I know there are no errors, 

In the great eternal plan, 
But all things work together 



For the final good of man. 

And I know as my soul moves on- 

In the grand eternal quest, 
I shall say as I look earthward. 

Whatever is is best. 

— Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

Sunday evening, March 27th I 
preached in Wilson, N. C, and con- 
cluded my sermon by quoting the 
above poem. Several persons ask- 
ed me for a copy of the poem, and 
knowing that it will be appreciated 
by our people generally, I am asking 
that it be published in Landmark. 



The Durand and Lester Hymn 
and Tune Books, I am free to say, 
will test out the best all around 
book for our people now before 
them, made up of good sound gos- 
pel hymns, and standard tunes, but 
it has to compete with four other 
books, three of which came out since 
it was introduced, all of which are 
cheaper in contents, material and 
make. This book is good in work- 
manship, kind and character, espe- 
cially in make up, quality and char- 
acter. While it has a good circula- 
tion yet influences are at work 
against it, which curtails its sale so 
that as I have to pay cash for the 
making, unless I can sell them more 
readily the interest on the cost of 
making, makes it so I cannot afford 
to make them. 

I am getting out another edition 
and will announce in the Landmark 
when they are ready to mail out, 
and I wish to suggest to the churches 
and brethren who may want them 

to please decide at your next meet- 
ing or soon how many are wanted 
and thereby enable me to keep the 
book on hand, and greatly oblige 
yourselves and yours in hope, 



Elder S. B. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 

My Dear Brother I Hope in a Meek 
and Humble Saviour: 

I have thought many times of the 
last letter that dear Elder C. F. Den- 
ny wrote to me. I enjoyed it so 
much, and at last I have found it 
and am sending it to you and if you 
see fit you can have it published if 
it will be for good which I hope it 
will as it was his almost dying tes- 
timony and we believe according to 
the testimony he left behind, he is 
now enjoying the smiles of his Sa- 
viour and yours and I hope mine. 
There is some scripture on my iHind 
that I will quote and tell if the Lord 
will what I think it means. It will 
be found in a portion of 3rd chap- 
ter and 11th verse of St. John 
"Speak that ye do know and testi- 
fy that we have seen." 

What good is it to say what we 
believe if we have no scripture for 
it? It all amounts to nothing. I will 
try to tell a little of what I know. 
Several years ago I had a dream. 
It came to pass before my eyes, 
whose pure knowledge and predes- 
tination was that but God's. I 
have also felt the everlasting arm 
underneath and knew I did, but 
have many doubts and fears 
Through Jesus Christ, all the loved 
ones on the shining shore. If you 
think this worth anything and will 
be any comfort, do as you please 



with it. I think I have written to 
relieve my mind. Love to Sister 
Denny, if I know what love is. 
Your sister I hope in Jesus. 
Washington, N. C. 
601 East Main St. 

Mrs. Bettie Z. Whitley, 
Washington, N. C, 
Dear Sister: 

Your good and highly appreciat- 
ed letter received. I hope I feel 
truly thankful to the Lord for the 
kind works of comfort and encour- 
agement in the recent conflict wag- 
ed against me. It has been a clear 
manifestation of the same spirit 
that accused our dear Saviour of 
being a friend to publicans and sin- 
ners and would have forbade Paul 
going to Rome or Peter to the house 
of Cornelius, but I feel the Lord has 
been with me and has and will de- 
liver me from designing men. Solo- 
mon says "he that diggeth a pit for 
another He himself shall fall in it." 
I am trusting the exceeding and 
precious promises of our Lord, and 
desire to share a continued interest 
in your prayers that I may be kept 
humble and at the feet of God 
honoring and peace loving brethren. 
May our dear Saviour abundantly 
bless and sustain you in all your af- 
flictions is my prayer. 

Yours in hope, 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear and Faithful Bro., 

Truly the last Landmark was, or 
is one of the best. I wish I could 
file it and occasionally read it. El- 
der Keene was "brought low and the 

Lord helped him." 

Glad you could be brought from 
"Lodebar." I thought of the passage 
— :"Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted." The 
words of Hannah are appropriate, 
also the exclamation of many be- 
fore the birth of the holy child JC' 

I agree with Brother Dodson on 
the woman, but Hannah and many 
here mentioned were God-fearing 
women. The woman was God's 
best gift to man, and truly Eve was 
an helpmeet indeed and God says it 
is not good for man to dwell alone. 

I had lived to be right old before 
I noticed that the Bible account of 
the bad woman was shocking. 
Through the influence of a woman 
Samson lost his supernatural 
strength which was in his back, 
which led to the loss of his eyes. 
His wife gave away his riddle and 
he was confused for a time, and 
said to the Phillistines "If ye had 
not planned with my heiffer ye had 
not found out my riddle." Elijah 
coul face Ahab, and stay the pro- 
phets of Baal, and witness the great 
distinction between himself and the 
false prophets, but see him fleeing 
when he received that message from 
Jezebel, and then see his conduct 
when he found that a woman was 
on his trail. 

King Ahasuerus had trouble with 
Vashti but by the tender mercies of 
our God, Esther was brought to the 
kingdom for such a time as that and 
though a woman she was full of 
faith in God, and truly was a wo- 
man of old time. But a good wo- 
man as described in the Bible is to 
be greatly admired and much could 
be said of her but here we close by 



reproducing a little poetry written 
by someone. 

"O the gladness of her gladness 
when she is glad, and the sadness of 
her sadness when she is sad. But the 
sadness of her sadness, and the glad- 
ness of her gladness, is nothing to 
her badness when she's bad." 

La Fayette, Ala. 


Elder E. L. Blankenship, 
Boone Mill, Va., 

Esteemed Brother in Christ and Be- 
loved Pastor: 

I am all alone today and still 
feasting on that sermon coupled 
with an experience of grace. I feel 
impressed to write you a few lines 
asking your prayer for health and 
strength in behalf of an infirm 
body, seemingly, for I need much 

While spending a restless night 
and undergoing much suffering I 
feel satisfied with the step taken 
yesterday and I know I had re- 
turned home. I have only beert 
reunited with the church of the re- 
deemed and feel that I may be 
blessed and strengthened in the act, 
and while I may never be permitted 
to enter that goodly lane as spoken 
of yesterday, I, like Moses and 
yourself, feel that I have often been 
to the top and looked over. Then 
again dropped to the valley of de- 
spondency. Last night meditations 
helped me to rise and resume the 
journey onward. Pray for me ev- 
er and always, for I am weak and 
often discouraged. 

While standing aloof from the 
church for a time, seeking truth 
and understanding nothing estrang- 

ed me from the faith once deliver- 
ed to the saints. But my studies 
helped me to grow in grace and un- 
derstanding of scriptures. 

Tue,sday evening after another 
night of sleeplessness I feel a little 
stronger today. O God, if it is Thy 
will bless the remedy Fletcher Buck- 
ner prescribed and heal me, O 
Lord, and I shall be healed. For 
in Thy truth is fullness of joy and 
when I 'can come to Thee in prayer 
and confine myself there I get re- 
sults and make my demonstrations. 
But so often cannot continue my 
prayerful thoughts or self either, 
and again I fall by the wayside. 
Then, O Lord lift me up and 
strengthen me. 

Brother Blankenship this poorly 
written and composed missive I mail 
you for your personal consideration, 
and after so doing and granting my 
request in prayer, you feel there is 
anything that might be of notice to 
Brothers W. L. Hale and Fisher, of 
Blue Springs, Mo., Elder Dyer 
Thorne and others who come to me 
with goodly causes, comfortingly, 
encouragingly and kindly inviting 
me back home to the church of 
Primitive faith and order for I de- 
sire their prayers also, as well as 
prayers of all Baptists. 

You may send it to the Landmark 
or cast it in the waste basket, just as 
you think best. 

Rocky Mount, Va. 

Remarks : 

Sister Loewenstein was received 
into the church at Little Creek on 
Sunday, March 6, 1927, amid flow- 
ing joy. It was like receiving a 
member into a family that had been 



from the hearthstone for a long 
time and had returned to be wel- 
comed by the family, as one of the 
loved ones of the Lord. We re- 
joice to see the Pilgrims coming to 
the fold and acknowledging God's 
grace. May we all be found con- 
tending for the faith once delivered 
to the saints. 



Mr. John D. Qold, 
Dear ISir: 

I am sending you for publication 
a notice of the meeting which is to 
be held by the Primitive Baptist at 
Sandy Creek church, Randolph 
County, N. C, about five miles 
south of Liberty, N. C, on the A. 
and Y. Railroad, leading from 
Greensboro to Sanford, N, C. 

This church being one, if not the 
oldest, Primitive Baptist churches 
in North Carolina. This meeting 
will be held on the fourth Sunday 
in May, 1927. This meeting has 
been approved by the Abbott's 
Creek association and is to be held 
annually on the fourth Sunday in 
May of each year. A general invi- 
tation is extended to the Primitive 
Baptists in good standing to meet 
with us, as we hope for the pur- 
pose of worshipping God and pay- 
ing tributes of respect to the old 
church and our forefathers who 
worshipped there in days gone by. 
The church at Sandy Creek was or- 
ganized in 1755. A special invita- 
tion is extended to the ministers of 
the Primitive Baptists who are in 

order. Those coming by rail will 
be met at Liberty, Saturday even- 
ing before the fourth Sunday as 
there will be parties to meet the 

Hoping that this notice will be 
published as soon as possible as we 
would like to have it in two issues 
of the Landmark. 

With love to you, I remain yours 
as ever. 

Spencer, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

You see I am in this city. Came 
here to visit my friends and kindred 
as I hope in Christ. Am with Sis- 
ter Sarah Redmond, and we have 
had, to me, such sweet concourse 
with each other. She is sick this 
A. M., and I am sorry as I can be, 
but I am so empty of all that is good 
I am ashamed of myself, but can't 
help it. I am often in tears, but 
feel that deceit is mixed with it all. 
Oh! such a lamentable case, but 
without God, we are nothing. I 
am enclosing another letter from 
Sister Effie Harris Carawan which 
she told me I could send to the 
press if I thought worthy and I do 
and others better than I know I am 
have told me they would like to see 
it in print. I know you are busy, 
but would like to see you some time, 
though unworthy. 

Your friend I hope^ 

Rocky Mount, N. C. 




"RemoYe not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.*' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

AsAOciate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 12 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C, May 1, 1927 


Mr. John D. Gold: 
My Dear Friend: 

Your kind letter received, and I 
assure you I appreciate all the 
good things you said so much. 

I am enclosing a letter just re- 
ceived from Bro. J. W. Jones of 
Peachland, N. C. I think it would 
be good reading matter for Zion's 
Landmark. It has both the ear- 
marks and heart-test of a true Prim- 
itive Baptist, and not after the mod- 
ernists, who are among us, that are 
glorying in their own righteousness, 
preaching the "salvations" that are 
of man more than that "salvation is 
of the Lord." Leaders of such doc- 
trines would press to a division in 

the church by making their "trus- 
tees" believe that all who hold to 
the old faith once delivered to saints 
that all salvation that pertain to 
life, and Godliness is of the Lord, 
are "absoluters." 

The Lord willing I will be at the 
spring session of the Bear Creek 

Yours in the mercy of God. 


Dade City, Fla. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert, 

Dade City, Fla., 

My Dear Brother in Christ: 

Your letter of recent date is be- 
fore me and I must tell you that I 
was wonderfully pleased to hear 
from you again and to find you still 
standing firm for gospel order and 
Bible discipline in the Old Baptist 
church. If we ignore our authoriz- 
ed and established time honored 
and sacred discipline, there is noth- 
ing else coming, but entire disinte- 
gration and complete collapse, ev- 
en the removal of everything that 
would identify us as the same peo- 
ple of our fathers, who even poured 
out their life blood in defense of the 
sacred law of God whom we hope 
to still serve in the beauty of holi- 
ness, from a principle of love 
prompted by a divine revelation to 
us of the goodness and mercy of the 
blessed Lord so abundantly bestow- 
ed on us poor mortals, who so much 
hope that we have been translated 
from the night of sin and just con- 
demnation into the marvelous light 
and liberty of the knowledge of the 
truth and given a godly fear and 
desire to follow our dear Saviour in 
precept and example and keep 
house with the Lord in His own 



appointed way and thus fulfill the 
righteous law of the Lord. 

The love of God has seemed to 
have waxed cold in the hearts of 
many whom we had thought to be 
live and obedient children of God, 
as so many have proven by their 
course to be lovers of themselves 
more than lovers of God. They are 
following the spirit of the fle§h and 
going about trying to establish their 
own righteousness, and new order 
of discipline in the church of Christ 
and thereby causing sad and most 
serious divisions among a once peace 
loving and peace pursueing people. 
How sad indeed to see this man wor- 
shipping and man pleasing spirit so 
dominant in the minds of otherwise 
good people. If men of God like 
yourself. Elder Hassell, the late El- 
der Gold and many others, who al- 
ways when informed are ready and 
willing to advise and show to the 
Lord's people the good old way and 
were heeded, much of this pres- 
ent and late day trouble could be 
avoided and brethren of a true and 
heart realized christian experience 
would be saved the most of strife 
and turmoil among our people to- 
day. M,ay the God of all grace so 
rule and reign in the hearts and 
minds of His humble poor, that we 
may have restored unto us again 
that blessed j6y of salvation and 
love and sweet fellowship abound 
in the camps of Israel. Let us be at 
the feet of each other seeking peace 
and not evil. In the Lord Jehovah 
is everlasting strength. Lord help 
us to trust in Thee. Yours in hope, 

Peachland, N. C. 


Levi Jesse Hardy Mewborn was the son 
of- Elder Parrott Mewborn and his wife, 
Mary Aldridge Mewborn. 

He was born August 31, 1842 and died 
March, 1926. Had he lived until August 
31st he would have been 84 years old. 
He says of himself in a letter dated Oc- 
tober 7th, 1921. I was raised on the 
farm I now own, had to work as the oth- 
er hands did so was my education at the 
plow, hoe and shovel handles until I had 
to go into the Confederate army in July 
15tli, 1862. I served until the close of 
the war and not a scratch against me. I 
. ed as a non commission officer for 
several months as nearly all our officers 
were prisoners. 

I was wounded at the battle of Cold 
Harbor the 3rd day of June 1864 which 
gave me a furlough of 90 days. I have 
often thought that this ball was a God- 
sent ball for it kept me out of the most 
severe fighting of the war. After the 
close of the war I came home found all 
team and everything taken away, but with 
health and a will we went to work with 
hoe and axe and cultivated a corn crop. 

During this time Elder Parrott Mew- 
born his father, Elder George Mewborn, 
his brother and two of his sisters hrd died. 
I^Ie had three brothers and one brother-in- 
law in the war, the youngest one be- 
jiug Elder D. A. Mewborn who is now 
wearing bis S7th yenr. He further says 
Ihat on the 4th day oi July I had the 
honor to lead to the altar as a life com- 
panion Ruth C. Whitted of Chapel Hill. 
She was teaching down this way. 

In 1872 I was appointed a school com- 
mittee for Snow Hill township. We had 
only four townships in the county at that 
time and only two school houses, one pub- 
lic and one private, and this private house 
we neighbors built. I went forward to 
build up the school system with but little 

In 1898 he was nominated to represent 
help. Here he fails to tell of his accomp- 
lishments, for he could not. It has often 
been said by the good people of his coun- 
ty that he had done more for the public 
schools than any man in it. He served 
twenty years as magistrate and refused 
to serve longer. He was considered by 
far the best justice in the county. 

He served 18 years as a member of 
the board of education. He also served 
on the auditing and finance committee for 
several years. 

In 189$ he was nominated to represent 
Greene in the General Assembly but 
would not serve at that time. In 1912 he 
was nominated to represent Greene in the 
Legislature and was elected by the larg- 
est majority any one had ever received in 
the county at that time. He served two 
regular terms and one extra term. It was 



said by the old members of that body that 
he was the most faithful member. Mr. 
Joseph Kinsey of LaGrange, N. C the on- 
ly surviving member of their company -who 
served side by side him in the Civil war 
says concerning his life that "he was one 
of the cleanest men he ever knew.'' 

Mr. George W. Hart, clerk of the Su- 
perior court, Greene County, says that he 
had the brightest mind ahd was one of 
the best business men in the county. One 
of his neighbors who has known him for 
60 years says he never knew him to break 
the law of the land neither the moral law. 
He was a member of the Primitive Bap- 
tist church for 44 years and served as 
deacon about 20 years, served as clerk of 
the church for 36 years and clerk of the 
Contentnea Union about 15 fyears and 
clerk of the Contentnea Association for 
24 years. 

Seven of his children survive him. Mrs. 
G. M. Herring, Snow Hill, N. C.; Mrs. S. 
G. Mewborn, Wilson, N. C; Mr. E. S. 
Mewborn, LaGrange, N. C; Mrs. Lula Lan- 
caster, Snow Hill, N. C, (widow of the 
late Elder T. B. Lancaster) ; Asa D. Mew- 
born, Snow Hill; Miss Lydia Mewborn, 
Snow Hill and L. J. Mewborn, Tarboro, 
N. C. 

His children, neighbors, friends with a 
good nurse and doctor did all they could 
for him. Funeral services were conduct- 
ed by Elder John W. Gardner and Elder 
A. Mewborn in the midst of a very large 
crowd. He was laid to rest in the Mew- 
born Cemetery to await the resurrection. 



It is with a sad heart I try to write of 
the death of our dear beloved brother and 
deacon, John Lewis Monk, one who has 
been so faithful in filling his seat and 
being so strict to his duties and was great- 
ly esteemed by every one who knew him. 
He was born July 11, 1858 and died Oc- 
tober 6th, 1926, making his stay on earth 
68 years, three months and 25 days. He 
was married to Rosa E. Walters, March 
27th, 1893 and to this union were born 
eight children, one daughter, Addie Law- 
rence, died when small, the others he 
leaves to mourn his departure are as fol- 
lows: William Roy, Elva, Catherine, 
James Carl, Carrie Lee, Nannie Francis, 
Ralph Baynes, Clarence Coleman, also one 
brother, C. A. Monk, and one sister, Mrs. 
W. T. Kenyon. Brother Monk united with 
the Primitive Baptist church at Helena, 
N. C, the first Saturday in June 1918 and 
was baptized by Elder J. J. Hall, the fol- 
lowing Sunday. The church soon saw fit 
to choose him as deacon and also clerk. 
He was ordained to the office of deacon 
the first Sunday in May, 1919. To these 
offices I feel that he filled them well. I 
bad the pleasure of visiting Brother Monk 

several times during his last days, he seem- 
ed always cheerful and reconciled to God's 
will. Brother Monk was a man of good 
report by them that are without. May it be 
his holy and righteous will to enable the 
dear companion and children and also the 
dear brethren and sisters to feel that our 
loss is his eternal gain. Thy will be done 
O Lord, not ours. The Lord giveth and 
the Lord taketh away. Blessed be the 
name of the Lord. 
A precious one from us is gone, 
A voice we love is still, 
A place is vacant in our home. 
That never can be filled. 

Agree that a copy of these resolutions 
be recorded on our church record and a 
copy sent to Zion's Landmark for publi- 
cation. This done by order of church in 
conference, December meeting. 

L. J. CHANDLER, Clerk. 


Whereas^ God in His infinite wisdom 
has seen proper to take from our midst 
our most worthy and esteemed sister, Sal- 
lie Grimes Andrews. 

Therefore be it resolved by the Prim- 
itive Baptist church at Robersonville, N. C. 

While we keenly feel the loss to the 
church of one of our most worthy mem- 
bers, we want to bow in humble sub- 
mission to the will of Him who maketh no 
mistakes, feeling that our loss is her eter- 
nal gain. 

Resolved further that a copy of these 
resolutions be sent to the family, one to 
Zion's Landmark for publication and same 
be spread on 'our church records. 

Done by order of conference Saturday be- 
fore the first Sunday in March, 1927. 



Again it has been the will of God to 
visit our little ock and take from us our 
dear Sister Andrews. 

She was the daughter of Mr. James and 
Cornelia (Smithwick) Grimes. She was 
born on April 3rd, 1886 and died Feb. 8, 
1927, making her stay on earth 40 years, 
ten months and five days. She was mar- 
ried to William Andrews on January 4th, 

She leaves father, husband, seven chil- 
dren and the following brothers, Johnnie 
and David S. Grimes of Robersonville, N. 
C.; Turner of Ttitusville, Florida and one 
sister, Mrs. Ellie Nelson of Newport News, 

She was heartily received into the fel- 
lowship of Robersonville Primitive Bap- 
tist church August 19924 and has beauti- 
fully adorned the profession with a meek 
and quiet life and was a woman of a pa- 
tient, loving forbearing spirit and we be- 



lieve she is resting with Jesus in whom 
she trusted for life and salvation. 

We wish to extend our sympathy to 
those who are left to mourn her loss and 
hope God may bless them with the spirit 
fo reconciliation so that they can say from 
their hearts "Thy will be done.'' Each trial 
and affciltion in life has its mission and 
when we fail to realize the wisdom and 
purpose of God it's because we only see 
through a glass darkly but some day hope 
to see Him face to face. 

Although our dear sister had been with 
us just a short period of a little more than 
two years she will be greatly missed by 
us all for her faithfulness in attending 
our meetings also her bright countenance 
will long be remembered and we feel that 
when the end came had she been conscious 
she might have said with Paul, "I have 
fought a good fight. I have kept the faith 
and now there's a crown of righteousness 
laid up for me." 

We all would do well to emulate the 
virtues of this noble, patient, faithful wo- 





The next session of the Contentnea Un- 
in will be held, the Lord willing at Low- 
er Town Creek, Edgecombe County, N. C, 
on the 5th Sunday and Saturday before, 
in May 1927. Trains will be met at Mac- 
clesfield and Pinetops. A special invita- 
tion is extended our ministering brethren. 

J. E. MEWBORN, Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Angier Union 
will if it is the Lord's will be held with the 
rhurch at Fellowship, Johnston County 
on Saturday and 5th Sunday in May and 
Elder J. P. Tingle is chosen to preach the 
introductory sermon and Elder L. H. 
Stephenson his alternate. Those coming 
by rail will be met at Angier and cared 
tor. Brothern, sisters and friends are 
cordially invited to come and be with us. 

W. F. YOUNG, Union Clerk. 


Whereas the Lord has seen fit to re- 
move from our midst at Willow Springs 
our dear brother Jessie Reaves. 

Therefore be it resolved: 

First, That in the loss of this brother 
the church of Willow Springs mourns the 
loss of one of its most worthy members. 

Second, That in the realization of our 
loss we desire to be resigned to the will of 
Him who doeth all things well believing 

that our loss is his eternal gain. 

Third, That we wish to extend to the 
family our heartfelt sympathies in their 
bereavement, hoping they may be resign- 
ed to the will of Him who doeth all things 

Fourth, That a copy of these resolu- 
tions be sent to the family, a copy sent to 
"Pirn's Landmark and one spread on the 
minutes of our church book. 

Done by order of our church in con- 
ference on Saturday before the fourth 
Sunday in February, 1927. 

T. F. ADAMS, Clerk. 


Mr. Presley H. Thomas of Lawrence- 
ville. Mays Lick Kentucky^ a son of the 
late William and Elizabeth Thomas of 
Farmdale^ Kentucky, familiarly known 
locally as Uncle Will and Aunt Betsey 
Thomas formerly lived at Lawreneeburg 
in Anderson County and for a number of 
years was the efficient and popular clerk 
of the Circuit Court of that County, hav- 
ing finally retired from the office to rest 
upon the laurels of a long, efficient and 
faithful service. In his domestic rela- 
tions of life he was first married to Miss 
Sallie Johnson, a daughter of the late 
Elder John F. Johnson. To this union 
were born two daughters^ Mrs. Lena 
Booth who pas'jed away some years ago 
leaving one daughter which yet survives 
her; and .iffl'Sfafc Lutie Swearingen, who 
survives ft^^'misband and one daughter 
who has passed on into the life beyond. 
This lovely and beloved companion after 
some years professed a good hope in the 
faith that was in her that was first in her 
illustrious father, and was received into 
the fellowship of the church under the 
pastorate of the writer, and was baptised 
by him; soon after which she passed away 
to rest in the bosom of her heavenly hus- 
band, where she sleeps — sweetly sleeps. 

After several years, Mr. Thomas was 
again married to our dearly beloved sis- 
ter. Miss Sallie Laytham of Mays Lick, 
Kentucky, a daughter of the late Elijah 
and Azuba Laytham. Aunt Azuba being 
still surviving and living together with 
her daughter Sallie, and being loath to 
break up and leave her rid home. Mr. 
Thomas sold his home and came to care 
for her as v^ell as for his wife and her 
daughter. And such faithful loving^ ten- 
der care could not have been surp'assed 
for his own dear mother as this son-in-law 
rendered to this mother-in-law. In this 
relation to each other they were alike most 

I might instance many rare and fine 
qualities in the character of Mr. Thomas 
but those who knew him know him far 
better than I can tell them. He was a 



plain, substantial, old fashioned man. As 
a citizen, neighbor and a friend — such as 
you would like to know and to have. 
While each of his wives were and are of 
the excellent of the earth and of the 
church and he lived happily with both of 
them and he would go to church with 
them and held with them the doctrine of 
salvation by the grace of God yet he could 
not take up his cross and follow the Lord 
with them. 

Mr. Thomas was truly a husbandman, 
industrious and frugal. He loved his 
home and served faithfully to make it 
true to the name, and a place most desir- 
able. He loved to have the brethren and 
his friends turn in with him. He was in- 
deed a fellow citizen, a neighbor and a 
friend. A true fellow as a man, a friend 
and a neighbor. When his beloved South- 
land seemed to demand his-service he en- 
tered the army and endured the rigors of 
war like the soldier he was. But now he 
has pitched his tent in the Paradise of God 
to ever dwell with Jesus the captain of 
salvation and of peace. With peace to his 
memory respectfully submitted. 



Miss Mary L. Thornton, librarian at the 
University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 
desires a copy of the mjnjites of every 
Primitive Baptist Associlllo^i in the state, 
and the clerks of same will kindly send 
her a copy. 

And oblige, 

J. D. GOLD. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church a tFlat River, near Roxboro, 
N. C, on the fifth Saturday and Sunday 
in May. All friends and especially minis- 
ters are invited to be with us. 

C. T. HALL, Clerk. 

Woodsdale, N. C. 


Please announce that the next session of 
the Black River Union is appointe dto be 
held with the church at Black River in the 
town of Dunn, N. C, on the fifty Sunday 
and Saturday before in May, 1927. 

W. V. BLACKMAN, Clerk. 
Benson, R. F. D. No. 2. 

Please publish in Zion's Landmark the 
next Staunton River Union will be held 
with Richmond church at Richmond, Va., 
on Saturday and fifth Sunday in May. To 
get to the church take Forest Hill car, 
south and get off at 28th street and go 
half block north. All lovers of truth 

G. S. WEIDER, Church Clerk. 


The next session of the White Oak Un- 
ion is appointed to be held with the 
church at Sand Hill Saturday and fifth 
Sunday in May, 1927. Those wishing in- 
formation will please write Brother W. B. 
Houston, Pink Hill, N. C. 

All lovers of truth are invited to meet 
with us. 

R. W. GURGANUS, Union Clerk. 

The fund to assist in sending the Land- 
mark to those who are unable to pay for it 
is exhausted. 

This fund represents money paid in by 
those who desire to extend the circulation 
of the Landmark and help those who wish 
to read it, and yet are unable to pay for It. 

All contributions to this fund are match- 
ed by an equal amount from the P. D. Gold 
Publishing Company. In other words we 
are sending to the recipients of this fund 
the paper at one dollar per year, this dol- 
lar being donated by those who are gen- 
erously disposed and desire to assist in 
helping the needy and extending the cir- 
culation and influence of the paper as ev- 
ery one knows the price of the Landmark 
is $2.00 per year. 

Donations to this fund will be thankful- 
ly received and acknowledged through the 



The next Skewarkey union will be held 
with the church at Spring Green, Martin 
County, N. C, Friday, Saturday and fifth 
Sunday in May. Visitors will be met at 
Robersonville Thursday and Friday at 6 
o'clock p. m., and at 8 a. m., also at Ev- 
eretts Friday and Saturday at 8 a. m. 

S. L. GRIMES, Clerk. 

Robersonville, N. C. 


The next session of the Skewarkey Un- 
ion will be held, the Lord willing with the 
church at Spring Green, Martin County 
about four miles north of Everetts, N. C. 
Commencing on Friday before the fifth 
Sunday in May. 1927 and continue through 
Saturday and Sunday. 

A cordial invitation is extended to all 
lovers of truth to attend this Union. 

R, A. BAILEY, Union Clerk. 



— ■■ — AT 


VOL. LX. MAY 15, 19^ r,^ No. 13 


"And when the people complained, it displeased the Lord: and the 
Lord heard it; and His anger was kindled; and the fire of the Lord burnt 
among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of 
the camp. 

And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the 
Lord the fire was quenched. 

And the mixt multitude among them fell to lusting: and the children 
of Israel also wept again, and said Who shall give us flesh to ©at. 

We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucum- 
bers and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions and the garlick: And 
the manna was as coriander seed, and the color thereof as the color of 

Moses also was displeased and said unto the Lord, Have I conceived 
all these people, that I should carry them in my bosom as a nursing 
father. I am not able tq bear all this people alone, because it is too 
heavy for me. 

And the Lord said unto Moses gather Me seventy men of the elders 
of Israel whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and I will 
put thy spirit upon them. 

And the people shall eat flesh until it becomes loathesome unto you. 
And the wind brought the quail and the Lord smote the people with 
a great plague." Numbers XI. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C B. HALL R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, l?t him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic*". 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and v/hen he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the nev; names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and r^ace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

2)epoteb to tbe Cause of S^esus (Tbdst 


The Sabbath was given to the 
tribes of Israel to commemorate the 
creation of the world, Exodus 20-8- 
11 and to call to their remembrance 
that they were servants in the land 
of Egypt. Deut. 5-15. Israel was 
commanded to keep a Sabbath of 
days, and every seventh year the 
land was to rest, and one of the rea- 
sons for the seventy years' captivity 
of the children of Israel in Baby- 
lon was that the land should enjoy 
and keep Sabbath. 

It was untilled and rested all 
those years. Lev. 26-34-43 ; 2 Chron. 
36-21. The Sabbath was given for 
a sign and a perpetual covenant be- 
tween Jehovah and Israel. Exod. 31- 
13-17. Having outlined the keep- 
ing of the Sabbath committed unto 
typical Israel, it will be most bless- 
ed to enter into the gospel significa- 
tion. Israel of old served God un- 
der the example and shadow of 
heavenly things, avA the meats and 
drinks, holy days, new moons and 
Sabbath days were shadows of 
things to come, but the body is 
Christ; Col. 2-17, and we are not 
left to conjecture how Christ was 
the substance of the Sabbath, for in 
the third and fourth chapters of the 
Epistle to the Hebrews this is plain- 
ly declared. When God led His peo- 
ple out of Egypt, through the wil- 
derness into the promised land, I 
went, saith the Lord, to cause him 
j to rest, Jer. 31-2. 

Joshua caused them to inherit 
this land. Deut. 1-38. This was but 
a dim foreshadowing of the eternal 
Sabbath of Christ and His church. 
This the Apostle shows in Hebrews, 
and he tells us the Holy Ghost, by 
a prophetic vision in David of the 
day of Christ (of the Sabbath in 
him) moved him to say, "Today 
if ye will hear His voice, harden not 
your heart, as in the provocation, as 
in the day of temptation in the 
wilderness: when your fathers 
tempted me, proved me, and saw 
my work. Forty years long was I 
grieved with this generation, and 
said. It is a people that do err in 
their heart, and they have not 
known my ways ; unto whom I swore 
in my wrath, that they should not 
enter into my rest." Psalm 95-7-11. 
This day the apostle declares was 
not the seventh day Sabbath, it was 
not the rest that the pilgrim tribes 
inherited in Canaan, but it was a 
more glorious day, the eternal Sab- 
bath in Christ with the Lord our 
God, of which even now we which 
do believe enter into. Heb. 4-3. We 
have a little foretaste of it, the earn- 
est of our inheritance of that eter- 
nal day of blissful rest in heaven. 
"There remaineth therefore a rest 
(keeping of a Sabbath) to the peo- 
ple of God." These only are they 
who enter into and keep the Sab- 
bath. In six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, and the heavens 
and the earth were finished, and 
all the host of them, and on the sev- 



enth day Goti ended His work which 
He had made. And God blessed 
the seventh day, and sanctified it, 
because that He had rested from all 
His work which God created and 
made ; and God gave Israel com- 
mandment: Remember the seventh 
day and keep it holy. While the 
keeping of this day was a memorial 
unto them of the Sabbath the Lord 
their God, yet still further He 
taught His people, for other days 
than the seventh were appointed 
Sabbath days unto them. Thus in 
the month of Abib, the fourteenth 
day of which was the passover, sev- 
en days they were to eat unleav- 
ened bread. "And in the first day 
these shall be an holy convocation, 
and in the seventh day there shall 
be an holy convocation to you ; no 
manner of work shall be done in 
them, save that which every man 
must eat, that only may be done of 
you." Exod. 12-16. 

And other memorial days asso- 
ciated with feasts of the Lord were 
given to be thus kept by God's peo- 
ple. (See Lev. 23.) Such were the 
imperfect shadows of the true eter- 
nal Sabbath of Christ and His 
church. Of this Sabbath the saints 
on earth have a little foretaste, just 
a drop as compared with the mighty 
ocean. It is but an infinitesimal 
speck of knowledge that we now 
experience just little moments of 
the blessedness of the Sabbath that 
is the portion of the ransomed peo- 
ple of God. "His rest shall be glor- 
ious." O how much more glorious 
than the seventh day Sabbath is the 
Sabbath of our Lord Jesus Christ in 
the redemption, regeneration and 
eternal glorification of His people? 
By the word of the Lord were the 

heavens made, and all the host of 
them by the breath of His mouth ; 
He spake and it was done, He com- 
manded and it stood fast. But for 
the redemption, justification, and 
eternal perfection of His people 
"God was manifest in the flesh." 
Shall I say it cost Jehovah more? 
Yes; in His labors to bring all 
things pertaining to His church un- 
to the eternal perfection it cost the 
incarnate Son of God sufferings and 
tears, agonies and bloody sweat; 
He shed His blood and poured out 
His soul unto death to accomplish 
the work that must be done for the 
eternal salvation and glorification 
of His elect; then only He could rest 
and bring His people into this all 
blessed and eternal Sabbath with 

"For Zion's sake will I not hold 
My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake 
I will not rest, until the righteous- 
ness thereof go forth as brightness 
and the salvation thereof as a lamp 
that burneth." Isaiah 62-1. The in- 
carnate Son of God was in the 
world thirty-three years, and every 
moment of this time He was about 
His "Father's business." Ever 
while He sucked the breasts of Hij 
mother, the virgin Mary, until He 
cried, "It is finished," and gave up 
the ghost. He was obedient — ever 
unto death, that we might be madt 
the righteousness of God in Him 
He came to redeem, 'to justify anc 
glorify His chosen people, and H( 
delighted to do the will of the Fa 
ther. His labors Avere the labors oi 
love, and not one of them was lost 
all were fruitful to the bringint 
forth of the church in perfection o 
beauty, a "glorious church." Ephe? 
5-27. Now, when Christ's redemp 



tion work was done, and all Zion's 
sins atoned for, when He had 
wrought and brought in her ever- 
lasting righteousness, all 'was so 
well done that looking upon them, a 
glorious church, He was satisfied, 
He rested and was refreshed. Exod. 
31-17. The heavens declare the 
glory of God, and the earth shew- 
eth His handiwork, but how few 
have eyes to see and a heart to con- 
template Jehovah's glory in crea- 
tion. Truly blessed is the man who 
has a heart to meditate upon the 
works of Christ, our Almighty 
Worker, who, with none to help 
Him, wrought the salvation of His 
chosen people. When the time of 
the promise drew nigh that God 
would bring Israel out of Egypt, 
they found Egypt an "iron furnace" 
a land of trouble. So when the time 
comes when God will bring any of 
His chosen unto the fellowship of 
Hia dear Son to cause them to find 
their holy Sabbath in Him, they in- 
deed experience trouble, for they 
are awakened to the knowledge of 
:he ruin they are in as transgressors 
of the law of God. It is a solemn time 
with a quickened sinner, alid fears 
oppress the soul of the eternal 
judgment of Him who is the judge 
of the quick and dead. O what if 
I should die in my sins, how could I 
stand before the throne of God? 
The soul feeling its nakedness, des- 
titution and defilement finds the de- 
mands of the law to be dreadful, for 
what has the poor sinner that can 
satisfy its holy demands? The best 
obedience of a perisJiing sinner 
dares not appear before God's 
throne, and when this is felt he be- 
comes ashamed of all that he has 
done. The Holy Spirit teaches the 

sinner to see that much must be 
done that we may have peace with 
God ; there are mountains of guilt 
to be removed, sins pollution to be 
cleansed away, robes of obedience 
to be woven, that we may be in 
friendship, clean and white and ac- 
ceptably appareled before the Ma- 
jesty in the heavens. Not only are 
we taught that all this must be 
done, but it is so put in the heart to 
have it done, that we say, I can nev- 
er rest until it is all perfectly done. 

0 that I could live before God, 
be holy and glorious, but I am vile 
and base, under the curse of the 
law. Our work is a work of naught. 
We begin to build, but are not able 
to finish, we have no proper mater- 
ials to build with. Our works are 
decay-ed, corrupt, dead works, and 
we cannot with all our skill fitly 
frame together anything acceptable 
unto God. The sin convicted soul 
finds continual humiliation, all of 
which are designed by the gracious 
God Lo teach us the need of the dear 
Saviour. Though we labor to es- 
tablish our own righteousness, what 
have we built? A worthless habita- 
tion, tottering, filthy, a fretting lep- 
rosy infects it, there is a plague in 
the house, and the child of God 
cries out, I cannot dwell in such a 
house. "It seemeth to me there is 
as it were a plague in the house." 
Lev. 14-35. When dead in sin and 
the uncircumcision of our flesh, our 
transgressions gave us little unrest. 
If we had some disquieting thoughts 
v/e found a way to hush them. We 
were without God in the world, but 
when God called us by His grace we 
were no longer without Him. Since 
that time we have been learning 
that it is with Him we have to do 



(and very comforting it is to a vile 
transgressor when he is blessed to 
have to do with God through Christ, 
the mediator of the new covenant). 
We have a consciousness that the 
Lord, though so infinitely exalted 
and removed from us, who are so 
base, so sinful, yet is near. Whith- 
er can we flee from His presence, 
the almighty, holy, dreadful God? 
His omnipresence overwhelms the 
guilty soul, and in our sin plagued, 
law-condemned heart we fear there 
can be no help for us. I shall be a 
castaway. To me He will say, 
"Depart from me ye cursed, into ev- 
erlasting fire, prepared for the de- 
vil and his angels." Sin becomes 
exceeding sinful to those who are 
taught and led by the Spirit of God, 
for we see that our sinful lives have 
belittled and dishonored God, and 
though the Holy Spirit graciously 
puts forth in our souls hungerings 
and thirstings after righteousness, 
yet we are discouraged, for we feel 
we cannot attain unto righteous- 
ness. We learn experimentally 
that — 

"Not the labors of my hands. 

Can fulfill thy law's demands; 
Could my zeal no respite know. 
Could my tears forever flow. 
All for sin could not atone ; 
Thou must save, and thou alone." 

All the humiliating experiences 
that the sinner experiences under 
divine teaching are to prepare him 
to appreciate the mercies of the 
new covenant which the Lord has 
stored up for him. Here he phall 
find salvation; happiness and rest. 
The Lord beholds the quickened sin- 
ner toiling to accomplish the work 
to be holy and justified. He knows 
our distress, He knows we feel poor 

houseless, starving, ragged outcasts, 
whom no one care^ for. He knows 
we sigh because our hands are weak 
and our knees feeble, and our 
hearts dismayed. Though a sinner 
toil a life time under the law to es- 
tablish his own righteousness and 
magnify the law, at the end he 
would see he had established noth- 
ing; there it is, a heap of rubbish. It 
is no easy thing for a sinner, in his 
heart to learn this lesson; it is more 
than a theory about it in the head, 
it is something God wrought, a vi- 
tal experience in the hearts of those 
who are of God. Though failure 
attends all the doings of a poor sin- 
ner, and he can find no rest, no Sab- 
bath; in the appointed time the 
Lord leads His own to look upon 
the works of another. The Spirit of 
truth takes the things of Christ and 
shews them unto us, and we begin 
to learn that the law made nothing 
perfect, but the "bringing in of a bet- 
ter hope did by which we draw nigh 
to God, and this perfection in which 
we come unto our God and Father 
is in the achievements, the obed- 
ience and sufferings, the death ard 
resurrection of Jesus Christ the dear 
Son of God. He finished the work 
the Father gave Him to do, and per- 
fected His people by the one ofi'er- 
ing of Himself for their sins, an 
offering and a sacrifice of a swevit 
smelling savor. From the time of 
the first glimpse of Jesus by faith, 
and every moment of the soul's' 
growth in the knowledge of Christ 
our Lord, and what He has wrought 
and what He is unto us, truly He is 
precious. I feel I know much of Je- 
sus Christ, for if ever a sinner lived 
that needed to know Him, and has 
been given to know Him, I feel I 



am such an one, and yet all the 
while (paradoxical thought it may 
bt:) my sighing, yearning heart is 
.exclaiming, How little I know of 
thee, O lovely Saviour. O that I 
knew Thee, O that I could love 
Thee. As what Christ has wrought 
is shewn to the soul we find our 
hearts exercised, and saying. Will 
He give me rest? Has He done all 
this work for a vile sinner like me ? 
Has Christ atoned for my sin? Has 
He wrought and brought in everla.-i- 
ing righteousness? Can His prec- 
ious blood cleanse away my sin end 
present me faultless before the 
throne of God? Can He silence "the 
dreadful condemnation of the law, 
and the accusations of satan? Can 
such a portion be mine? Yes, Jesus 
has done all things well, we are 
complete in Him. Jesus, the surety 
of the new covenant put His obed- 
ience and sufferings, death and res- 
urrection, into the hand of eternal 
justice, and the mighty sum paid 
all our debts. 

"Turn then, my soul, unto thy rest ; 
The merits of thy great High Priest 

Have bought thy liberty. 
Trust in His efficacious blood. 

Nor fear thy banishment from 

Since Jesus died for thee.'" 
Creation's work was finished, and 
God saw everything that He had 
made, and behold, it was very 
I good, and the evening and the morn- 
ing were the sixth day, Gen. 1-31, 
and O how very good is all the work 
of our salvation. Everything that 
Christ did is so good. Look at the 
atonement and justification of God's 
elect by the blood of the lamb, is 
I not that good? The law which we 
'transgressed and dishonored, Jesus 

fulfilled, magnified and made hon- 
orable in our behalf. Is that not 
good? Look at the unwavering, per- 
fect obedience of Christ, which is 
unto and upon all that believe. Je- 
sus Christ is Jehovah our righteous, 
ness; is that not good? He ransom- 
ed His people from sin, death, hell 
and the grave; is not that good? 
what say you, poor sinner My heart 
says, It is all so good, very good, 
nothing is lacking, love's redeeming 
work is done; here I can rest, this 
is the souls Sabbath, and O my soul, 
mar it not with thy works. Keep 
the Sabbath. 

The temple was the resting place 
of the Ark of the covenant of the 
Lord 1 Chron 28-2, the resting 
place of the Lord. 2 Chron. 6-41. 
"This is my rest forever, here will 
I dwell, for I have desired it." 
Psalm 132-14. This is what our 
God calls "my place." Hosea 5-15. 
"Every priest standeth daily minis- 
tering and offering oftentimes the 
same sacrifices, which can never 
take away sins: which this man 
(Christ Jesus) after He had offered 
one sacrifice for sins forever, sat 
down on the right hand of God; 
from henceforth expecting till His 
enemies /be made His footstool.*" 
Heb. 10-11-13. 

Jesus sat down a priest upon His 
throne ; His work of atonement is 
done, He rests. He reigns on high 
our Saviour God. 

He dwelleth between the two 
cherubims, and there (saith the 
Lord) I will meet with thee, and I 
will commune with thee from 
above the mercy seat. Exod. 25-22. 
Sacred, sweet communion. We tell 
Him all our woes and griefs, our 
sicknesses, our sins, our shame ; we 



sigh, we weep, we pray at His foot- 
stool, we cry unto Him, Have pity, 
have mercy upon a vile transgres- 
sor. God answers our prayers, com- 
munes with us, speaks to our hearts 
of Jesus precious cleansing blood. 
"Though thy sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be white as snow ; though they 
be red like crimson, they shall be as 
wool." When the pilgrims journey- 
ed in the wilderness the ark of the 
covenant went before them to search 
out a resting place for them. Num. 
10-13. All of this is sacredly typ- 
ical of the person and work of 
Christ, the throne of grace, His 
priesthood, sacrifice, mediatorship 
of the new covenant. Here Jehovah 
rests. The atonement is made, re- 
conciliation and everlasting peace 
are the fruit of the blood of the 
lamb ; we have everlasting friend- 
ship with God through our dear Sa- 
viour, and our hearts are saying, 
Abba, Father, we rest in Thy love. 
Sacred moments; blessed Sabbath! 
Do you know such happy moments 
at the mercy seat? It is written, "He 
that is entered into his rest, he also 
hath ceased from his own works, as 
God did from His." Heb. 4-10. This 
is true in our first blissful moments 
of rest in the finished work of 
Christ, and in all after experiences 
of entering into and keeping the 
Sabbath by faith in Christ we cease 
from our own works. We are tired 
of them, we see they are all use- 
less, all defiled, all rubbish; every- 
thing we have done needs to be 
washed in Emmanuel's blood, and 
we are given to see that all that Je- 
su^has done is so well done, so per- 
fect, not a flaw ,so beautiful, so es- 
sential, God-glorifying, so satisfy- 
ing; our rest in Jesus is so blessed. 

He that keepeth the Sabbath keep- 
eth Christ. Col. 2-17. 

The adversaries may mock at our 
Sabbath, Lam. 1-7, but there is none 
other for the church of Christ. O 
where can a poor, perishing sinner 
find quietness, forgiveness, peace 
with God and happiness except in 
Christ? There could be no rest for 
Christ, the Head of the church, if 
His people were not redeemed, and 
all the work to perfect them done, 
and His church could have no Sab- 
bath to keep holy with Him if any- 
thing were lacking. But who shall 
lay anything to the charge of God's 
elect? Who shall find anything un- 
done? In all His work for their re- 
demption He could say, "I do al- 
ways those things that please Him" 
My Father. All Christ has done is 
resplendent in the glories of our 
God. All God's attributes are so re- 
vealed, so shine forth, that we are 
filled with delight in beholding the 
salvation of God. We sit down un- 
der the shadow of our Beloved v^ith 
great delight, and His fruit is sweet 
to our taste. Solomon's Song 2-3. 
Happy is that poor sinner who has 
eyes to see, and a heart to admire 
and trust in the finished work of the 
Saviour. Here he rests, he is com- 
forted, his heart is cheered, for he 
sees by faith that the pleasure of 
the Lord has prospered in Jesus' 
hands. He feels no desire now to 
his own pleasure, but he longs to' 
live unto Him who died and rose 
again. We call Christ's Sabbath 
delightful, the holy of the Lord, and 
honorable. Isaiah 58-13. This is the 
place where God's honor dwelleth, 
for Christ hath magnified the law. 
and made it honorable, and our 
hearts honor him," not doing thine 



own ways, nor finding thine own 
pleasure, nor speaking thine own 
words," but we would only speak of 
His glory and power and declare 
all the counsel of God. 

To keep the Sabbath holy is to 
walk in the spirit, to walk in love, 
having received Christ Jesus to walk 
in Him. But there are times when 
the Child of God is far from keep- 
ing the Sabbath. Ah, there are 
such times indeed; and we seem to 
come short of entering into His rest. 
Heb. 4a. 

Instead of quietness and blessed- 
ness in Christ we are tossed about, 
we are laboring and heavy laden, 
we are in confusion, and are in a 
languishing estate spiritually. The 
fire has burned low, we are but 
smoking flax; an evil heart of un- 
belief has drawn us away from our 
Beloved; we are imagining to re- 
plenish the fire, to kindle afresh our 
devotion, our faith and love, and 
have gone out to gather sticks on 
the Sabbath. Numbers 15-32. Ah, 
all mechanical devices are of no 
avail in the kingdom of God. It is 
not by creature might or power', but 
by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts ; 
only thus we flourish and are fruit- 

We are poor and unprofitable sin- 
ners unless under the gracious and 
nstructive ministrations of the Com- 
forter, the Holy Ghost. Him we 
a.ust have shewing us the things 
if Christ, and glorifying Christ in 
)ur hearts, or we are soon astray 
md fail to remember our Sabbath 
lay in Christ Jesus to keep it holy. 
3ut I have reminded you, dear chil- 
Iren of God, that it is only a fore- 
aste that is ours of "the rest that re- 
naineth to the people of God." 

Here we are often called to endure 
darkness, we encounter storm after 
storm, and in the world we have 
tribulation ; but amidst all the con- 
flicts and the rugged way, "Thou 
wilt keep him in perfect peace, 
whose mind is stayed on Thee. Trust 
ye in the Lord forever, for in the 
Lord Jehovah is everlasting 

"When Jesus with His mighty love 
Visits my troubled breast. 

My doubts subside, my fears re- 

And I'm completely blest." 

When He comes to visit us we 
sup with Him and He with us, the 
fire burns upon the hearth. We gath- 
er no sticks on that day, for Jesus 
our Beloved keeps the house and 
all things ready for the feast and ■ 
rest; it is our Holy Sabbath Day. 

But notwithstanding all our sweet 
foretastes of everlasting rest we 
sometimes in our sighings and long- 
ings exclaim, "O land of rest for 
thee I sigh." And then, when all the 
vessels of mercy afore prepared un- 
to glory shall be gathered home, 
when we see His face, when con- 
formed to His image, arrayed in 
His glories we shine, then we shall 
be immortal, incorruptible, holy and 
without blame before Him in love, a 
glorious church an eternal excel- . 
lency, and dwell with Christ for- 
ever. O then we shall praise Him « 
and -love Him and serve Him; we 
shall never grow weary, but in im- 
mortal youth and comeliness we 
shall delight ourselves with Christ 
our Husband, Redeemer, our all. 

Raleigh, N. C. 




Bread has been called "the staff 
of life." It is the one food we use 
more than all other. We could get 
along better without any other food 
than without bread. And still we 
cannot live on bread alone. Should 
we feed our children on nothing but 
bread they would grow weak and 
perish away. Milk is probably the 
only food that contains all the ele- 
ments necessary to sustain life, but 
should we take nothing but milk we 
would never develop into strong, 
healthy men and women. 

Farmers have learned that ani- 
mals need a balanced ration, and 
human beings are no exception to 
that rule. 

The spiritual man can no more 
live on bread alone than can the 
natural man. He too needs a va- 
riety of food. A balanced ration is 
as essential to his growth and de- 
velopment as it is for the natural 
man. Feed the Lord's people on 
only one diet, preach only one truth 
to them, and they will become burn- 
ed out on it and waste away just as 
our children will if we feed them on 
nothing but bread. 

In some sections of our country 
this evil is very patent. Preachers 
fall into a rut, they preach one gos- 
pel truth to the exclusion of others 
till their churches perish for lack of 
some essential elements of spiritual 
food. Many churches have been 
starved to death by having predes- 
tination preached to them too much.. 
Predestination, like bread, is a 
wholesome food, but God's children 
cannot live on it alone. And in 
some places they have been fed on 
it till they need a rest. 

You know it is sometimes good 

to drop a food entirely for awhile, 
let the system rest on those elements 
for a season, and after the rest we 
will relish it better. And I think 
it would be a good thing to give our 
churches a rest on the subject of 
predestination. Some have gotten 
almost turned against it, with oth- 
ers it has become hackneyed, and 
a rest on the subject would prove 
wholesome. Such a rest would do 
more to clear our minds on the sub- 
ject, allay the strife and bring about 
a better understanding among us 
than any other course we could pur- 
sue. Many of our people have be- 
come confused on the subject, their 
minds prejudiced, their understand- 
ing blurred, and the more they dis- 
cuss it the further apart they drift. 
What we need is not more explana- 
tion, but a rest on the subject. All 
of us believe the same about it if 
we only understood each other, but 
nervous, excited people are hard to 
get to understand. 

But predestination is not the only 
diet that we have been given an 
overdose of. Time salvation, prac- 
tical godliness, order and other sub- 
jects have been stressed in places to 
the discomfort of the Lord's people. 
In one section of the country our 
people need a rest on one subject, 
in other sections on other subjects. 

Let us remember that "man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God." And let us heed 
Paul's sacred charge to Timothy, 
"I charge thee before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ and the elect an- 
gels, that thou observe these things 
without preferring one before an- 
other, doing nothing by partiality." 




Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. 
Dear Brother: 

I have had impressions for some- 
time to write some of my feelings 
and in doing so I know it is in the 
greatest fear and love I have for the 
Lord's humble poor, scattered 
abroad in our country. 

It seems to me that there is a 
great unrest amongst the churches 
of our country at this time, I do not 
know the cause, but I do know how 
it used to be. Oh how we do miss 
the dear old elders that have passed 
away. Elder J. E. Adams, Elder J. 
T. Coats, Elder J. A. T. Jones, El- 
der Gold and others that stood on 
the walls of Zion and cried aloud 
and spared not to declare the whole 
counsel of God as it is in Christ Je- 
sus our Lord. They did not use ex- 
treme expressions it seems to me, 
they all preached the word in love 
and it seems to me we could see 
more love manifest among the old 
Baptists in those good old days than 
we do now. 

While I was not a member at that 
time, I hope I loved these dear peo- 
ple and I hope I love them now, 
that is the reason it hurts so bad to 
see so much confusion among His 
dear people at this time. It occurs 
to me now that one of the main 
causes of so much confusion is that 
we are not faithful enough to each 
other. Now I do not want to offend 
any of the Lord's people and I 
know it is in love that I am writing 
as I am. Now let us be faithful 
with each other in love, looking ov- 
er each other for good and not for 
evil, esteeming others better than 
ourselves and let us strive for the 

things that make for peace, in other 
words let us comply with the teach- 
ing of the holy scriptures. Let us 
study the scriptures and especially 
the 18th chapter of Mathew. If 
we will follow the teaching of the 
above chapter we will not err. Let 
us all read the scriptures more, not 
for argument's sake, but to learn of 
Him who doeth all things well and 
knows all things, even the secret 
contents of our hearts. 

I believe we have preachers 
among the old Baptist churches of 
our country that are largely respon- 
sible for practically all the divisions 
that occur among the different as- 
sociations of our country, by using 
extreme expressions or advocating 
certain principles of doctrine and 
declaring non iellowship with 
those that do not see it as they do. 
Is it right? I feel it is not right and 
God will not prosper His servants 
that engage or indulge in this, Paul 
admonished the servants to preach 
the word, be instant in season and 
out of season, reprove, rebuke 
with all long suffering and doctrine. 
Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast learned of Me, in 
faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus, 1st chapter of second Tim- 
othy, 13th verse. 

Woe be unto the world because 
of offence? For it must needs be 
that offences come ; but woe to that 
man by whom the offence cometh? 
Mat. 18-7, therefore we should 
be very careful not to offend one of 
these little ones. Let us at all 
times manifest that great love for 
each other, if it has pleased the 
Lord to manifest His love to us. 

Now from the depth of my heart, 
I want to beg the servants, brethren 



and sisters everywhere to strive for 
the things that make for peace, do 
not use extreme expressions to di- 
vide the Lord's people, let us try to 
unify His people. If it offends our 
brethren and sisters for us to eat 
meat, let us leave it off. Let no 
man deceive us with vain words: 
for because of these things cometh 
the wrath of God upon the children 
of disobedience (5th chapter of 
Ephesians 6 th verse). I would that 
the brethren everywhere would con- 
sider these things and lay aside ev- 
ery weight that does so easily beset 
us and run with patience the race 
that is set before us ever looking 
unto Jesus who is the author and 
finisher of our faith. 

My heart's desire (I hope from 
the Lord) is that His people where 
there is confusion will come togeth- 
er confess their faults one to anoth- 
er in love and bury the past differ- 
ences and live together in love as 
becometh the Lord's people. 

Now I have written this in love 
for the Lord's dear people and not 
to wound the feeling of any of them 
and I trust you will all pray for me, 
for I feel the need of the prayers 
of the Lord's people, and I do not 
feel worthy to even call them broth- 
er or sister, and I know I have 
nothing against any of the brethren 
or sisters, I love them all I hope in 
the Lord. Now my heart's desire 
and prayer to God is that they may 
all come together as they used to 
be and let there be no big I or lit- 
tle you among us. 

Your unworthy brother I hope 
in Christ, 

Benson, N. C. 


To the Dear People of God: 

Oftentimes I feel so far removed 
from these dear ones, I am persuad- 
ed I haven't any right to claim re- 
lationship with the family of God. 
And while I muse on these things, 
there is a flame of love burning 
within, that I trust will never be 
extinguished, even though I am 
"dumb with silence" and hold my 
peace "from that which is good," 
as the Psalmist says. Yea my sor- 
row has been stirred. How I have 
desired, "Lord make me to know 
my end, and the measure of my 
days that I may know how frail 
1 am." I am the recipient of many 
lovihg and cheering messages 
through the columns of the Land- 
mark and other religious period- 
icals, also of the long forbearance 
and sweet fellowship of the saints, 
without which it seems long ago, 
I would have fainted by the way- 
uide. For these favors I acknow- 
ledge grateful appreciation and feel 
to say, "O it's all the goodness and 
mercy of God, happy art thou O 
Israel saved by the Lord." 

This flame of love creates vdthin 
us a desire to encourage the faithful 
ones in action, and those who stand 
upon the walls of Zion in contend- 
ing earnestly and valiantly, for the 
faith once delivered to the saints. 

What great increase of burdens, 
perplexities and sore heartaches, 
these times of trouble and confus- 
ion bring for those who love and 
strive for peace. Through such 
trying ordeals and stormy seasons, 
it looks as if the strongest trees in 
the forest, our wisest and best coun- 
sellors are all vieing and clamoring 
with each other, and the little ones 



will be crushed out. Yet the sifting 
is of the Lord, will carry on until 
the fulfillment of His purpose. Are 
we as children of God, solemnly 
and with becoming consideration, 
taking into account what it is, the 
real and vital sacredness of being 
a citizen of Zion, in keeping with 
the lofty and holy profession we 
make ; counting the cost in sacrifice, 
long forbearance patiently endur- 
ing in faithfulness, and with that 
'charity that never faileth. Let us 
reflect more upon the tender lov- 
ing and compassionate spirit of Je- 
sus and His wonderful mercy, in 
delivering us from the bondage of 
death and eternal woe. 

May we be enabled through the 
light and strength of living faith, 
given us in grace, through the im- 
puted righteousness of Jesus Christ 
to purge ouselves that we may be 
vessels of honor, beseeching Him to 
"so teach us to number our days 
that we may apply our hearts unto 

Mr. Gold I am enclosing my check 
for renewal of the Landmark anoth- 
er year. I love the paper that your 
dear father edited faithfully, hon- 
oring the cause, so dear to the Prim- 
itive Baptists many years, always 
letting his "moderation be known" 
yet never compromising the princi- 
ples of salvation by grace. How I 
love and cherish his memory. I 
wish to commend you for carrying 
on this publication, the part you 
take is, I think nobly done and I am 
grateful for your efforts. 

I am yours, in hope and bonds of 



P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 

You will find enclosed $2.00 
which pays my subscription until 
October the 15th. I am sorry I did 
not send it sooner, like others kept 
putting it off. I thank you for send- 
ing it to me as I don't like to miss a 
single copy as I do enjoy reading the 
dear old Landmark. I don't have 
the opportunity to hear much 
preaching there being no Baptists 
down here. I do enjoy reading the 
good letters written by the dear 
brothers and sisters all taught of 
the Lord and saved by grace, espe- 
cially Brother Keen's pieces they 
seem to stay on my mind so much. 
Yours in hope, 
Suffolk Va., R. F. D. 3. 


In compliance with a call of Mt. 
Nebo church for the ordination of 
Brother W. R. Bell to the deacon- 
ship, the following elders, to wit, 
J. J. Williams, pastor of the church; 
J. M. Jones and Jno. R. Smith com- 
posed the presbytery by choosing 
Elder Williams, moderator, and Jno. 
R. Smith to deliver the ordination 
prayer and J. M. Jones to deliver 
the charge. 

Friday Brother Bell, as we be- 
lieve to be suitable, he was set apart 
in order, after which Brother Bell 
was delivered back into the hands 
of the church and presbytery ad- 

Done this the 16th of April, 1927. 

Clerk pro-tem. 
Signed, JNO. R. SMITH. 




P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Pardon me for being behind on 
my Landmark. I have had sickness 
and the death of my husband and in 
so much trouble I have just neglect- 
ed it, but hope you will forgive me. 
I am sending you check for $4,00 to 
pay what I owe and to pay up to 
1928, for I do not want to miss a 
single copy of the dear old Land- 
mark as it is so much comfort to me 
in my lonely hours. 

Your friend, 

Chicod, N. C. R. 1. 


P D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Mr. Gold: 

I hope you will pardon my delay 
in sending in my renewal to the 
dear old Landmark that I enjoy 
reading so much. I did not aim for 
it to be so long but just kept neg- 
lecting it from day to day. 

You will find enclosed ($2.00) 
two dollars for another year. 

May God bless you in your great 
work and keep you in good health 
to keep it up is my prayer, for it is 
such a blessing to so many like me 
who don't get to hear preaching of- 

Yours truly, 

South Norfolk, Va. 
154 Bainbridge St. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 

Dear Sir: 

Find enclosed $2.00 check for 
which please send me Zion's Land- 
mark for the coming year. I have 
been reading the Landmark at dif- 
ferent times for two years or more, 
and it has such comforting articles 
for those who are weak in spirit. I 
feel like I want to read every copy 
of it. 

Yours sincerely, 


Clarkto^i, Va. 

R. F. D. 1; Box 89. 


Mr. J. D. Gold: 
Dear Friend : 

The time is at hand when I must 
send in my remittance for the Land- 
mark, so please find enclosed check 
for two dollars ($2.00) for another 

Sometimes I think I will give it 
up, but when the time draws near 
that I must either have it stopped or 
renewed, I feel I cannot give up the 
dear old Landmark. 

I have been taking it for nine 
years. The Landmark is like a dear 
cherished friend to me. I have just 
received February 15th issue, and 
it is so full of good things. 

May the Lord bless you all to con- 
tinue the Landmark on in the gos- 
pel of love and peace thus uniting 
the whole brotherhood in peace and 

Reidsville, R. 6. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set/' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert^Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX No. 13 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C. May 15, 1927 


Elder P .G. Lester, 

Roanoke, Va. 

My Dear Brother: 

Both of us are on the verge of 
eternity, and will soon appear in 
the manifest presence of God, and 
I feel that v^e should labor in right- 
eousness and earnestness, to do 
what the Lord may enable us to do 
to put a stop to the unscriptural and 
distressing division among our dear 
people in Virginia and North Caro- 

I have written the enclosed ar- 
ticle alone for that purpose, accord- 
ing to the dying prayer of our bless- 
ed Saviour (John 17:20, 21), and 
earnest entreaty of the honest, gift- 
ed devoted and self-sacrifiing 

servant, the Apostle Paul (1 Cor. 
chapter 1 to 3.) 

Neither of us has ever attended 
the Danville church, and is person- 
ally acquainted with the trouble 
there ; but I write from the evidence 
of esteemed ministers and brethren 
of both sides and from the records 
of the courts in both states. 

If you publish my remarks, you, 
of course, can add any remarks you 
desire. If you do not publish my 
article, please return it to me. 

Yours in love, 


In the Interest Alone of Truth, 
Love, and Peace Among Our 
Separated People 

Having no interest whatever ex- 
cept the entire truth and gospel 
love and peace among our people, 
all of whom I love, I desire to say a 
few words in the Landmark. I sup- 
pose that I have received as many 
or m.ore letters from both sides of 
the Danville church trouble than 
any others of our members. All I 
write is meant for the glory of God 
and the good of all His children. 
And what I say is from the testi- 
mony of esteemed brethren and 
court records of Virginia and North 
Carolina, and, above all, of the 
Holy Scriptures. Elder J. R. Wil- 
son spoke and acted disorderly in 
the conference of the Danville 
church Sept. 8, 1923 and iafter- 
wards in joining the Mill church af- 
ter his exclusion from the Danville 
church, and continuing to exercise 
his ministerial gift. But he went 
three times to the Danville church 
and humbly confessed his wrongs, 
and asked forgiveness, and laid 
down his gift for months, and the 



Danville church at first forgave him, 
as Christ commands in Luke 17 :3, 4, 
or expressed a v^^illingness to forgive 
him, but, afterwards, by the advice 
of an esteemed elder who had never 
visited this church, rescinded this 
act, and told him, if he would stay 
away, the church could have peace. 
And he did so, and unlawfully help- 
ed to form a church in his own 
house, and resumed, by its author- 
ity, his ministerial gifts. He had a 
severe surgical operation in a hos- 
pital at Martinsville, Va., and suf- 
fered more than seven weeks, but 
is better now. Neither he nor any 
with him broke open any church 
doors, nor instituted any lawsuits; 
but a minority of Dan River church, 
because they would not submit to 
the Bible and Baptist rule of the ma- 
jority instituted lawsuits against the 
majority in Martinsville, Leather- 
wood and Dan River churches, and 
broke open a window in Dan River 
meeting house, elnd opened the 
doors and held services there, and 
posted a notice on the door forbid- 
ding the majority to use the house, 
but the majority has been peaceful- 
ly using that and Martinsville and 
Leatherwood houses ever since. The 
Danville church did refer the Wil- 
son case to the Staunton River Asso- 
ciation for settlement, while asso- 
ciations are not mentioned in the 
Scriptures, are of modern human 
origin, and have no authority over 
churches, much less over other asso- 
ciations. And the doctrine of the 
absolute predestination of all things, 
indiscriminately, whether good or 
bad, is not in the Scriptures, and 
was imported from Italy to Eng- 
land, and thence to the northern 
United States, and has repeatedly 

been advocated by short lived pa- 
pers in the South, Many of our 
members in the north do not believe 
it, and it is generally rejected in the 
south because it seems to make God 
the cause of sin. It has long been 
tolerated in the south, when not 
pressed upon us; it is defined by our 
greatest dictionaries as fetchism, 
which is the doctrine of the Moham- 
medan and heathen world. Be- 
cause God has all power, and could 
but does not prevent sin, the Scrip- 
tures sometimes speak of His doing 
it. Both sides at Danville have done 
wrong, and should meet and con- 
fess their wrongs, and live, as here- 
tofore, in peace, and stop this un- 
holy and widespread war. All of 
us are sinners and should forgive 
one another. 



I appreciate Elder Hassell's ef- 
forts for unity and peace among our 
people in this troubled zone, and I 
feel that the Primitive Baptists who 
are in any way affected by, or in 
any way affecting these troubles 
should respect his motive and his 
efforts for the good of all concerned. 
In agitations of this extent and char- 
acter I have no doubt but that am- 
ple reasons have arisen to justify 
each one who entertains a living in- 
terest in the general welfare of the 
associations, churches and breth- 
ren, in this correspondence to al- 
low himself to turn in towards the 
heart of the situation, and do what 
he can in searching ou^- ^^^^^^ 
for such conditions. "Is there not a 
cause?" It is claimed and denied 
that doctrine is the underlying 
cause. That it be doctrine is in the 
vital interest of those who have un- 



dertaken to set up and legalize and 
gospelize such disorder as any fair 
minded reasonable man must know 
cannot be sustained or maintained 
by the time honored decorum and 
rulings of our people during all 
these years. Smoke screens and cam- 
ouflages must be cleared away and 
give place to the clear shining 
light of gospel truth. Where ex- 
tremes are being maintained con- 
cessions must be made. But these 
belong to stout hearts which are 
not willing and ready to tolerate 
gospel tolerations. If we insist up- 
on, and persist in giving, we should 
likewise receive things of like char- 
acter. However, in this we should 
be reasonably conservative. One 
will visit an association, and though 
he knows that association is not 
committed to the doctrine of the ab- 
solute predestination of all things 
both good and evil, yet when he is 
accorded the courtesy of its sacred 
stand he will set forth and contend 
for that doctrine as though, "lest the 
heavens fall' and yet because he 
preaches otherwise to the satisfac- 
tion of the association, he is not 
called down nor is he reproved for 
his disorder in his disrespect for and 
discourtesy to the association; and 
for that toleration that association 
is charged with being an out and 
out set of absoluters; and yet at the 
same time those making such charge 
will know that in point of face the 
charge is false. And again one is 
accorded the courtesy of the pulpit 
and he launches forth on the other 
extreme and dovetails his discourse 
into the borders of ancient legalism 
causing it to savor so much appar- 
ently of arminianism as to confuse 
jthe minds of some good brethren 

and he goes away unadmonished 
and the whole association is charg- 
ed with arminianism, and those who 
do it must know in their better judg- 
ment that they are not really armin- 
ian; however they might be more 
considerate for the truth's sake. 

We must all grant that our 
churches as organized bodies know 
the truth of the gospel in their in- 
dividual experiences, and they 
«hould bestir themselves and exam- 
ine themselves whether they be in 
the faith and see that their minis- 
ters are true to a gospel profession. 
There is much said as to associations 
usurping the authority of the 
churches and but little or nothing 
said as to the churches measuring 
up to the gospel standard as to their 
returning to their first love and do- 
ing the first works. Our people do 
not seem to be established in the 
doctrine, discipline and order of the 
gospel as they pertain to the church, 
and how they should let their light 
so shine before men that these men 
may see their good works and glor- 
ify their Father which is in heaven. 

I shall be glad to render any ser- 
vice that I can, by the help of the 
Lord, in conjunction with our dear 
Brcither Hassell. to establish our 
dear people in these troubled sec- 
tions of our country. But we must 
have the concurrence of the 
churches and ministering brethren. 
We must all pull for one or to one 
center. We should hold dear to our 
hearts the truth of the course upon 
which we are founded and which 
we have espoused and confessed be- 
fore many witnesses, and though it 
be from the belly of hell let our 
vows be truthfully and honestly 
paid that salvation is of the Lord 



whose sovereignty is over all ; in 
whom we live and move and have 
our being; and who has command- 
ed us to teach the creatures of His 
creation to observe all things what- 
soever He has commanded us. 



Whereas, the Angels of the Lord have 
visited our church, Sandy Grove, Nash 
County, and taken from our midst our be- 
loved sister Zabiltha Beard, therefore be 
it resolved: 

1. That in the lots of our dear sister 
the church at Sandy Grove mourns the 
death of one of its oldest members. She 
has been a member for nearly* fifty years. 
,2. That in the realization of our loss 
we desire to be resigned to the will of Him 
who doeth all things well, believing that 
our loss is her eternal gain, for to know 
her was to love her. 

3. That a copy of these resolutions be 
sent to the nearest relation of the dear 
sister, one to Zion's Landmark for pub- 
lication, and one placed on the record of 
our church book. 

Done by the order of Conference Satur- 
day before the first Sunday in August, 

J. B. MURRAY, Church Clerk. 


The subject of this notice is Captain Al- 
fred Moore of Morehead City, North Car- 
olina who was born September 28, 1858 
and died March 9, 1927. He leaves his 
wife, five children, twenty-six grand-chil- 
dren three brothers, a sister and a host of 
friends who mourn their loss, yet we feel 
that our loss is his eternal gain. 

In his younger days Captain Moore en- 
ed In seafaring. He was also pilot for 
'A\'^ Beaufort and Morehead City harbor. 
A number of years he was stationed as 
keeper at Cape Lookout and during the 
World War he did guard duty in the ship- 
yard of the North Carolina Shipbuilding 
Compahy, at Morehead City, North Car- 
olina. He was thought well of by many 
and enjoyed the confidence and esteem of 
all who knew him. 

He was the son of Auldin Moore and 
Polly his wife, who was Miss Polly Willis. 
In about the year 1876 he was married to 
Miss Charlotte Mason, daughter of Man- 
ning Mason and Sidney Harris his wife 
and unto this union were born, Alonzo T. 
Moore who died November 10, 1924, Capt. 
Harry Moore of Morehead City, Capt. Les- 
lie Moore of Cape Lookout Life Saving 
Station and Paul E. Moore of Newbern, 

North Carolina and Jessie, wife of Dr. 
Frank Staton and Agnes wife of Mr. W. 
H. Guthrie both of M*rehead City, North 

This dear brother. Captain Moore, be- 
came deeply concerned with the charac- 
teristics of the Apostolic church and be- 
came convinced that the true chnrc \, in 
these last days, must be like the cl vch 
in the Apostolic age, in both doctrine and 
pr, :tice. That in his survey of the vur- 
ioub kinds of religion, many forms of prac- 
tice had been assumed and tagged on them 
until they have no resemblance to the 
church of the Apostolic times excep, in 
the election of grace, which is only a rem- 
nant. But like Moses he was, by faith, 
moved to choose to suffer affliction with 
the people of God rather than to enjoy the 
pleasure of sin for a season. As a result 
of these exercises of his mind, he profess- 
ed a hope and a love for the church at 
Ruhama Morehead City, North Carolina. 
The church gladly received him and he 
was baptized by the unworthy writer. He 
was soon impressed that like a soldier, he 
had just enlisted for war and was called 
on to contend with the powers of dark- 
ness, the world the flesh and the devil; 
but was most sorely grieved when called 
to contend and labor with false brethren 
and at the same time seek for those things 
that make for peace. 

In his last days he was much afflicted 
with his kidneys, so he was finally called 
hence away to rest with his blessed Lord 
who had done so much for him. The 
writer was called on to conduct the funeral 
services at his home in the presence of a 
large congregation of people. His re- 
mains were taken to the city cemetery and 
there laid to rest to await the resurrec- 
tion morn when these vile bodies shall be 
fashioned like unto the glorious body of 
our risen Lord. 

May the God of all comfort and grace 
guide and keep the bereaved family and 
lead all his saints unto a living fountain 
of water of life. 

Lovingly submitted, 



The Mill Branch Union is to convene 
wiih the church at Black Creek Saturday 
ona 5th Sunday in May. All orderly Bap- 
tists are invited, especially ministers. 



The nt.xt session of the Upper Country 
Line Union will be held the Lord willing 
with the church at Wolfs Island on 5th 
Sunday and Saturday before in May, 1927. 

The public is cordially invited to at- 
tend, especially ministers. 

ELD. W. C. KING, Union Clerk. 




VOL. LX. JUNE 1. 1927 %\No. 14 


"And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian 
woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman. 

And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses? Hath He 
not spoken also by us? And the Lord heard it. 

(Now the man Moses was vgry meek, above all the men which were 
upon the face of the earth.) 

And the Lord spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron and unto 
Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And 
they three came out. 

And He said. Hear now My words: If there be a prophet among you, 
I the Lord will make Myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak 
unto him in a dream. 

My servant Moses Is not so, who is faithful in all Mine house. With 
him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark 
speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: Wherefore 
then were ye not afraid to speak against My servant Moses? 

And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and behold Miriam 
was leprous, white as snow." Numbers 12:1-10. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 
EUDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

92.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic**. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and p^'Rce be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationb, business letters,' remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. G. 

Sevoteb to tbe Cause of 3^esu8 Cbtnst 


For other foundation can no man 
lay than that which is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. Now if any man 
build upon this foundation gold, 
silver, precious stone, wood, hay. 
and stubble. 

Every man's work shall be made 
manifest: for the day shall declare 
it, because it shall be revealed by 
fire ; and the fire shall try every 
man's works of what sort it is. If 
any man's work shall be burned, he 
shall suffer loss: but he himsfelf 
shall be saved, yet so as by fire. 

In the first article I hoticed brief- 
ly a few of the many reasons given 
in the scriptures why it is that oth- 
ei' foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid which is Jesus Christ. 
In this article I will try to notice 
briefly the following words of our 
text, and some of the scriptures re- 
ferring to the same subject. I will 
first notice the words. Now if any 
man build upon this foundation 
gold, silver, precious stoneij, wood- 
h;iy, slubi.le- .nc" is a g'.ac con- 
tract between ti-o material mention- 
ed here by Paul. We all can see 
at once which would withstand the 
fire ,and which would be burned up, 
when tried by fire of what sort it i?. 
One essential thing to observe here 
is, Paul had no reference to any oth- 
er than God's people who do build 
up on Christ the only foundation, 
who are sanctified in Christ Jesus 

called to be Sc^ints, 'i have be..*^ 
called of God unto the fellowship 
of His son Jesus Christ, and also 
have been called by one spirit into 
one body, (which is the church of 
God.) No man except those describ- 
ed above ever build upon this foun- 
fUTticri with material of any kind. 
This 22 the class of people that Paul 
ic'i'crs to here, and no o"e else. Je- 
sus said. Luke 10-22. All things are 
J livG/eJ unto me of my Father: 
and no man knoweth who the son 
is but the Father; and who the Fa- 
ther is, but the Son, and to whom 
the Son will reveal Him. This is 
plain and positive language of Je- 
sus Christ ,the only foundation. No 
man ever built up on this founda- 
tion unless Jesus Christ had first 
been revealed to that man. A re- 
vealed Christ is what the church of 
Christ is built upon. He i?, the 
rock on which the church is built. 
Now if any man build up on this 
foundation gold, silver, precious 
stones, wood, hay, stubble; we all 
knov/ this is figurative speech. Paul 
took these materials to represent 
something else. I understand that 
the gold, silver, precious stones rep- 
resent faith, hope, charity, and that 
the wood, hay, stubble represent 
the works of the flesh. Paul said 
to those Corinthians, And now abid- 
eth faith, hope and charity, these 
three, but the greatest o fthese is 
charity. All those who are sancti- 
fied in Crist Jesus called to be 



saints, and do build with faith, hope 
and charity they shall receive a re- 
ward. On the other hand all who 
build with the works of the flesh 
shall suffer loss: but he himself 
shall be saved yet so as by fire. 

From this we learn that all who 
are sanctified in Christ Jesus, and 
have been called of God unto 
the fellowship of His Son Je- 
sus Christ our Lord, (and 
also) for by one spirit are we all 
baptized into one body. Whether 
we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we 
be bond or free, and have all made 
to drink into one spirit. All such 
will be finally and eternally saved, 
even though we do build with wood, 
hay, stubble; (or live after the 
flesh) we shall be saved yet so as by 
fire. If this was not true there 
would not be any certainty as to 
any being saved. All would depend 
upon how we build, and not upon 
what the triune God has done for 
His people. Paul said to those Cor- 
inthians. Now I beseech you, 
brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no di- 
visions among you ; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment. This is the way Christ 
wants His people whom God hath 
called unto His fellowship to live. 
Yet we see this church did not live 
that way. Paul said to them. "Now 
this I say that every one of you 
saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apol- 
los; and I of Cephas; and I of 
Christ. Is Christ divided? was 
Paul crucified for you? or were you 
baptized in the name of Paul. This 
was the condition that this church 
of God was in when Paul wrote to 

them. This was of the flesh, and 
note Paul charged every one of 
them as being in the same condition. 
Paul did not take sides with 
either faction, they were all to 
blame for their present condition. 
Paul said to them, 3-1. And I 
brethren, could not speak unto you 
as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ. 

I had fed you with milk, and not 
with meat: for hitherto ye were not 
able to bear it, neither yet now are 
ye able. For ye are yet carnal : for 
as there is among you envying and 
strife, and divisions, are ye not car- 
nal and walk as men? For while 
one saith, I am of Paul ; and anoth- 
er, I am of Apolos; are ye not car- 
nal? Paul told those brethren very 
plain what was the trouble with 
them. They were carnal instead of 
being spiritual, they should have 
been spiritual instead of being car- 
nal. They were building with the 
flesh, instead 'o^ building twith 
faith, hope, charity. If they had 
built with faith, hope, charity they 
would not have wanted to live as 
though Christ is divided. Their 
works showed how they were build- 
ing. Paul was laboring to get them 
to quit living after the flesh : and in- 
stead to live after the spirit of God. 
Quit your fighting each other, quit 
living like men of the world live, 
quit going to law one with another 
and that before unbelievers. Paul 
continued. Now therefore there is 
utterly a fault among you, because 
you go to law one with another. 
Why do ye not rather take wrong? 
Why do ye not rather suffer your- 
selves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do 
wrong, and defraud, and that your 



No faith, hope or charity mani- 
fested in such works, it is wholly of 
the flesh, and no charity in it. It 
was because they were carnal their 
hope was a fleshly hope, it was 
prompted by a fleshly ambition, 
their faith was a dead faith. James 
said 2-20. ■ But wilt thou know, O 
vain man that faith without works 
is dead? 26 verse reads thus, For 
as the body without the spirit is 
dead, so faith without works is 
dead also. I suppose many today 
have seen a brothei; claiming to be 
a peacemaker that wilfully causes 
divisions and offences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learned, 
their works is of the flesh, their 
works show they are division mak- 
ers, their faith is a dead faith, if it 
were a living faith their works 
would show it, if it is a dead faith 
their works will also manifest how 
they are building, or with what they 
are building. If it is with faith, 
hope, charity, their works will make 
it manifest, if their works are of the 
flesh they cannot hide it from God 
even if they do succeed in deceiving 
their brother. Jesus said Rev. 2-23. 
And I will kill her children with 
death. And all the churches shall 
know that I am he that searcheth 
the reins and hearts: and I will give 
unto every one of you according to 
your works. 

Jesus referred to the works of 
the members of the churches 
(whether in part or as a whole as 
the case may be.) Note these words 
And I will give unto every one of ye 
according to your works. This is 
God's law and man cannot change 
it. This is the way Paul was teaching 
the church of God at Corinth. Every 
man's work shall be made manifest :' 

for the day shall declare it, because 
it shall be revealed by fire ; and the 
fire shall try every man's work of 
what sort it is. Man has nothing to 
do with making this fire, neither has 
he anything to do in applying this 
fire, it is a different fire from any 
fire mortal man ever made. It is a 
fire that never shall be quenched. 
Mark 43, 44, 45, 46 and 48th verses, 
also read Mat. 18 chapter, 8th and 
9th verses. 

This fire shall try every man's 
work of what sort it is. None but 
God's people know anything exper- 
imentally about this fire that never 
shall be quenched. None but God's 
people know experimentally the 
difference between building with 
faith, hope, charity and building 
with the works of the flesh. None but 
God's people know the joys that 
are received in building with faith, 
hope, charity. They are taught to 
know experimentally that he that 
comes to God must believe that He 
is, and that He is a rewarder of 
them that diligently seek Him. They 
go to God in prayer because of 
faith in God. We believe that God 
will hear our feeble prayers to Him. 
Paul also said let us therefore come 
boldly unto the throne of grace, that 
we ma^' obtain mercy and find grace 
to help in time of need. It is a time 
of need all the time, if we only knew 
it. It betrays a lack of faith in God 
to trust to the flesh for any good 
and perfect gift. They all come 
down from the Father of lights with 
whom there is no variableness, 
neither shadow of turning. None 
but God's people know the differ- 
ence between being carnally mind- 
ed, and being spiritually minded. 
None but God's people know the 



difference between sowing to his 
flesh and from sowing to the spirit 
of God. None but God's people 
know the difference betwe'in as to 
vv'hf.ther our conversation is in hea- 
V from whence we louk for the 
Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ: Who 
shall change our vile body that it 
may be fashioned like unto His 
glorious body, according to the 
working whereby He is able even to 
taibdue all things unto Himself, or 
whether our conversation is concern- 
ing the things of this earth. Paul 
said to those Philippians, Brethren, 
be followers together of me, and 
mark them which walk so as ye 
have us for an example. (For many 
walk, of whom I have told you of- 
ten a^d now tell you even weeping, 
that they are the enemies of the 
cross of Christ: Whose end is de- 
struction whose god is their belly; 
and whose glory is their shame, who 
mind earthly things.) 

Paul here shows the contrast be- 
tween those of God's people who 
mind earthly things, . and those 
whose conversation is in heaven. 
Those who build upon this founda- 
tion their conversation and their 
walk will show with what they are 
building. Note Paul said whose end 
IS destruction. Not destruction as for 
ettn-nity but destroyed to the joys 
that are for those who build with 
faith, hope, charity, instead of liv- 
ing after the flesh. Paul was not re- 
buking those Philippians, he com- 
mended them for having their con- 
versation in heaven instead of up- 
on early things. Paul did not 
blame them for anything they did, 
but said they had always obeyed, 
they were not the ones that caused 

Paul to tell them often and now 
tell you even weeping, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ. 
O how different he wrote to the 
Church of God that was at Corinth. 
When he said and I brethren, could 
not speak unto you as unto spirit- 
ual, but as unto carnal even as unto 
babes in Christ. Their conversation 
was not in heaven, while they were 
carnal and walked as the men of the 
vv'orld walk. Their conversation 
and walk should have been as a 
new creature jn Christ instead of 
being as it was. Paul said to them 
wheiefore whosoever shall eat this 
bread, and drink this cup of the 
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of 
the body and blood of the Lord. 
But let a man examine himself, and 
so let him eat of that bread, and 
drink of that cup. For he that eat- 
eth and drinketh unworthily, eateth 
and drinketh damnation to him- 
self, not discerning the Lord's body. 
For this cause many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep. 
(To be continued.) 



"For the kingdom of heaven is as 
a man traveling into a far country, 
who called his own servants, and 
delivered upon them his goods. And 
unto one he gave five talents, to an- 
other two, and to another one; to 
every man, according to his several 
ability; and straightway took his 
journey." Mat. 25:14, 15. 

Talents as here used mean capital 
on which to transact business. In 
entering into any business enterprise 
one of the first corisiderations is 
the capital with which to conduct 



the business. In this case the cap- 
ital was furnished the servants. 
They did not have to secure it. 

The amount of capital necessary 
in conducting a business, depends 
to a great extent on the abihty of 
the one in charge. Some men have 
greater business ability than oth- 
ers, and can use successfully larg- 
er capital. One man can take a few 
thousand dollars and make a suc- 
cess, but he would not know what 
to do with millions; another can 
handle millions successfully, but 
would be handicapped with only a 
few thousands. In the South, far- 
mers speak of the size of their crops 
by the number of horses used to cul- 
tivate them, as a one horse crop, 
two horse crop, etc. One tenant can 
manage a one horse farm all right, 
another a two, another a five, and a 
wise man would not give a tenant a 
five horse farm when he is capable 
of managing only a one horse farm, 
neither would he hold a man down 
to a one horse crop when he is ca- 
pable of using five successfully. To 
every man is given according to his 
several ability. 

And so it is in the kingdom of 
God. "U'nto every one of us is giv- 
en grace, according to the measure 
of the gift of Christ." Eph. 4:7. God 
furnishes His servants the capital; 
they do not have to measure it. 
"Wherefore He saith, when He as- 
cended upon high, He led captivity 
captive, and gave gifts unto men." 
"He gave some, apostles; and some 
prophets; and some, evangelists; 
and some pastors and teachers." 
There are diversities of gifts, but 
the same spirit. Just as each mem- 
ber of the body has its function to 
perform, so each child of God has 

his work to do, and he is given 
grace according to the measure of 
the work . which he is assigned. 
"Having then gifts differing accord- 
ing to the grace that is given to us, 
whether prophecy, let us prophesy 
according to the measure of the 
faith; or ministry, let us wait on 
our ministering; or he that teaches 
on teaehing; or he that exhorteth 
on exhortation." Rom. 12:6, 7. 

Note in this parable that it was 
"his own servants" to whom the 
man delivered his goods. The man 
who received the one talent was his 
lord's servant as well as the one who 
received the five talents. They 
were assigned work to do and given 
the means with which to do it, ac- 
cording to their several ability. 
There is nothing to indicate that the 
man who received the one talent 
did not. have as much ability to use 
one talent as the servant who re- 
ceived the five had to use the five. 
But the servant with one talent did 
not use the talent which he had re- 
ceived. He was like many of God's 
people today who are so afraid of 
making a mistake that they do 
nothing. He felt his unworthiness 
and inability and rather than make 
a failure, he refused to make the 
effort. No doubt the other two also 
realized their weakness and inabil- 
ity but they knew that did not ex- 
cuse them from doing the work 
which the Lord requires at their 
hands. The person who tries and 
fails deserves credit for the effort 
which he makes but what can be 
said for the person who will not ev- 
en make the effort? 

Don't refuse to do what you feel 
is your duty to do because you are 
afraid you will make a mistake. 



You will make mistakes all right. 
If you do not you will be way ahead 
of the rest of us. Only those who 
make mistakes can profit by the 
mistakes which they have made. 
Only those who make mistakes grow 
in grace and the knowledge of the 
truth. And remember that if you 
refused to do your duty for fear 
you will make a mistake, you will 
make the greatest of all mistakes 
by not doing it at all. The mistake 
the man with the one talent made 
was in thinking he could keep his 
talent by hiding it in the earth. No 
doubt he thought he ran the risk of 
losing his lord's money by putting it 
to the exchangers, using it to secure 
an increase, but he not only took the 
chance of losing it when he buried 
it in the earth he simply threw it 

We may skin our hands and break 
our arms by using them, but if we 
tie our hands up and put our arms 
into slings to avoid hurting them, 
they are certain to lose their 
strength and perish away. Nature's 
law is, use or lose. When we fail to 
use the gifts which the Lord has be- 
stowed on us we lose them. The 
talent was taken from the man who 
refused to use it, and was given un- 
to the one who had increased his 
five talents into ten. So "unto every 
one that hath" unto every one who 
has used his gift, increased and de- 
veloped it, "shall be given" addi- 
tional services to render; but "un- 
to him that hath not" used and de- 
veloped the gift which he hath, it 
shall be taken away from him and 
he cast out of the service of his 

The failure of the man was not 
because he received only one talent, 

but because he failed to use the 
talent which he received. Had he 
received two or five talents his fail- 
ure would have been only the great- 
er. It is not the size of the gift 
which we have received that counts, 
but the use we make of that gift. 

How are you using your Lord's 
money? Have you hidden it in the 
earth, thus neglecting the gift that 
is in you or are you being faithful in 
the things over which you have 
been placed? Remember the day of 
reckoning is sure to come. You do 
not have to wait till death for your 
Lord to come and reckon with you. 
The reckoning is here in this life 
and those who have been faithful 
are given additional service and 
those who have buried their talents 
are put out of the Lord's service 

I have written this at the request 
of at least two sisters, and have 
given the lesson which I get out of 
the parable. I do not say this is 
the only lesson in it. Others might 
view it from^another angle and get 
from it lessons fully as important as 
what I see. Any explanation of a 
parable that brings out important 
truths, and helps God's people to 
fight life's battles is good. 



We regret the errors in the ar- 
ticle of Elder J. T. Satterwhite pub- 
lished in a recent issue of the Land- 
mark, and trust they will not again 
occur. The type had it that he said 
that Samson's strength was in his 
"back," when eve(ry one should 
know that it was in his hair. It was 
of course an oversight on the part 
of the proof reader as well as the 




"Remove not the aneient Landmark 
whieh thy fathers have set/' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON, N. C. June 1, 1927 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LX. No. 14 


For some time my mind has been 
burdened with what I should say, 
but not less so than how I should 
s;iy it. I am admonished to seek 
out acceptable words, and to use the 
form of sound speech. This 1 have 
a'med to do, but whether I have 
reall;y failed to do so, or words 
wouM be put in my moulh by Ihose 
who, it seems, would dictati; to me 
v,'hat I should say, seems to involve 
a question. As to what I should 
say, I will allow no man to tell me, 
however my brethren may and I de- 
sire they should aid me in using 
words acceptable to them, in what 
they may feel to have been taught 
of God, yet I must insist their words 

must be in the form of speech of 
gospel soundness. They must at 
once be in accord with the words of 
inspiration. The scriptures of gos- 
pel truth are a key to themselves. 
If a scripture word needs a qualify- 
ing word or clause, it is to be found 
in the scriptures, which are given 
by the inspiration of God, and are 
profitable for doctrine, for correc- 
tion, and instruction in righteous- 
ness that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto 
all good words." I am subject to, 
a)id am willing for gospel instruc- 
tion whether it be Aquillian or Pris- 
cillian just so it is referable to the 
way of God, according to His word. 

Because I insist upon gospelly ob- 
serving the admonition, or injunc- 
tion — "Let your 'moderation be 
known unto all men" and will not 
allow the use of extreme terms. I 
am charged with fighting against 
God or against a fundamental of his 
doctrine — ^Predestination for in- 
stance — lest Zion's Landmark die. 
I have in substance asked the sub- 
stantial subscribers to the Land- 
mark — its real friends and support- 
ers — for adverse comments, and I 
have none, but the paper is growing 
in its old age. Perhaps it never had 
a more assuring support than it has 
now. If the Landmark is a thing, 
and it surely is — He that worketh 
ail things after the counsel of His 
own will is working it — therefore 
it cannot die. If it was indeed the 
pleasure of the Lord 53 years ago to 
put me into His ministry, He did it 
by putting the ministry into me, and 
as I now look back along the way 
I have come, I am persuaded that 
in this and that most trying conflict, 
in which I must have failed except 



that I see God's hand and His coun- 
sel were my strength and my stay; 
therefore, "none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life 
dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the 
ministry which I have received of 
xhe Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel 
of the grace of God." 

I have said, and I here and now 
say, that the predestination of God 
is a fundamental principle of the 
doctrine of God, but I do not have 
to prefix to the word predestination 
the word absolute, and affix the 
words "all things both good and 
evil" in order to simply affirm that 
I really do believe the doctrine of 
the predestination of our God. I 
have said, and I here say, that the 
predestination of God is absolute. 
His universal dominion and power 
and infinite sovereignty over all 
things whether they be things in 
iieaven or things in earth or things 
in hell makes it so. God works all 
things after the counsel of His own 
Will, and all things work together 
for good to them that love God, to 
them who are the called according 
to His purpose : for whom He did 
foreknow He did also predestinate. 
The word for indicates to my mind 
that because He had begotten and 
chosen His people, and had given 
them grace in Christ Jesus, and had 
predestinated them to be conform- 
ed to the image of His Son Christ 
Jesus, that He might be the first 
born among many brethren, that 
He works all things after the coun- 
sel of His own will, and thereby 
causes them to work together for 
good to His loving children. These 
all things must be the things by 
which these children are affected in 

.the life that they live in the flesh, 
by the faith of the elder brother — 
the first born — who is heir of all 
things — all these things. What 
things? Things which accompany 
salvation, things whereby one may 
edify another. Things which we 
know. "We have an unction from 
the Holy One and we know all 
things." What sort of things? Re- 
vealed things, which belong to us, 
and to our children. Secret things 
belong to God, do we know them? 
No. They are only known of God, 
but when we shall have been chang- 
ed in our vile body and made like 
unto the glorious body of Christ, to 
which state or condition God has 
predestinated us, then shall we 
know even also as we are now 
known of Him. Now are not these 
simple suggestio/is comprehended 
in the most infinite conclusions go- 
ing before or coming after which 
the thoughts of man cannot trans- 
cend; and is that not enough? No. 
One, young in the ministry, says to 
one who is 77 years old and has been 
preaching salvation by grace for 53 
years — "why not come out boldly 
and declare for the doctrine, and 
the only doctrine which is consistent 
Vv^Jth salvation by the grace of 
God?" The doctrine of the absolute 
predestination of all things is the 
only doctrine directly in opposition 
to conditionalism." Now let me here 
say once and for all, that the decla- 
raton "By grace are ye saved thru 
faith, and that not of yourselves, it 
is the gift of God : not of works, lest 
any man should boast, for we are 
His workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God 
hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them," is a full and com- 



plete Bible or scripture declaration 
which at once knocks beyond con- 
sideration any kind or character of 
conditionalism whatsoever; where- 
as the declaration — 'the absolute 
predestination oi" all things" is not a 
scripture declaration, and hitherto 
I have not felt to adopt its use, nor 
do I now feel to do so, nor do I aim 
to ever adopt it. For some time I 
have been apprehensive of a mani- 
fest disposition to drive me from 
the moorings to which I feel that 
God who called me by His grace, 
and revealed in me His Son has as- 
signed me. But as long as the faith 
abides I must abide in it. Salvation 
of God, by grace. 

ISome time ago I made a feeble 
appeal to our ministering brethren 
who seem to claim that predestin- 
ation must apply alike to all things 
otherwise it is not predestination at 
all, to desist, for the time being, 
from discussing or considering the 
subject in their sermons and there- 
by dissipate the confusion conse- 
quent upon its agitation, and allow 
the minds of our people in these 
parts to again assume a gospel equi- 
librium with quietude and peace; 
not meaning that the doctrine of 
predestination, a fundamental prin- 
ciple of the Primitive Baptist doc- 
trine should be discarded, but that 
we should leave off the preaching 
of it — no, not, it, not the doctrine of 
predestination, but the doctrine of 
the absolute predestination of all 
things, implying things both good 
and evil, which is not a Primitive 
Baptist doctrine in this correspond- 
ence and never has been. We have 
all along had one here and there 
like we have now among us who ad- 
vocated the use of that expression ; 

but in the twenty associations in 
what I call this intermediate corres- 
ndence, not one of them is to my 
knowledge committed in their ar- 
ticles of faith to the extended un- 
scriptural expression, "the absolute 
predestination of all things both 
good and evil." I insist that a man 
is out of gospel order who does not 
preach in accord with the articles 
of faith of his church, upon which 
it was constituted, and acording to 
whih he was ordained to the full 
work of the ministry. His creden- 
tials should set forth concisely, ex- 
plicitly and mandatorially. the doc- 
trine of his church; and his church 
should see that his preaching is true 
to her articles of faith. Else what 
is implied by a church or associa- 
tion adopting articles of faith in 
their constitution? If they are not 
in some manner and to some ex- 
tent binding they are a mere pre- 
text and a fraud and but cumber 
the paper upon which they appear 
upon church books of record and in 
our minutes. Heretofore conditions 
among us a professing people in this 
land seem to have been favorable 
to a liberal toleration of individual, 
personal construction of interpreta- 
tions, of this or that conception of 
apparent fundamental principles of 
doctrine, which have been seized up- 
on by men of strong ambitious minds 
and proclaimed as matters, or ques- 
tions of indispensible moment and 
followings were at hand, and divis- 
ions v^^ere wrought, and parties were 
formed and set up claiming to be 
regular old school Primitive Bap- 
tists or what not, in point of fact — 
until now it seems that titles are 
meaningless; and instead of being 
ready always to give the reason of 



the hope that is within us with 
meekness and fear we have almost 
lost out on the things which abide, 
faith, hope and charity, whereas if 
we could settle down to the consid- 
eration of matters of revelation and 
the things which accompany salva- 
tion, and our experience in the 
riches of grace, and why we hope in 
God, and thus come into the unity 
of the spirit in the bond of peace, 
and be reconciled to God in the 
principles of grace, and thus be 
grace Baptists, how good it would 
seem to be, and would be. 

The disruption now imminent 
among us on questions of order can 
but result in a feeble division. I 
say feeble, because it was originat- 
ed and has been waged and is be- 
ing maintained along the lines of 
malicious in)tri,gue, misrepresenta- 
tion and falsehood. I prefer the 
freedom of the truth for if the truth 
makes you free you shall be free in- 
deed. The word of God is truth. 
Let the truth ^in the creative word 
of God dwell in my heart and in my 
tongue: Let me speak the truth in 
righteousness, and the God of truth 
be praised. 

In the simplicity of the faith of 
the people of God — the Primitive 
Baptists, let me say, believe in the 
sovereignty of God, His perfect 
and full control over all things, 
principalities and powers, that He 
is anywhere at any time, and every- 
v/here at all times beholding the evil 
and the good: and having all pow- 
er both in heaven and in earth, and 
that He "works all things after the 
counsel of His own will," and 
"whatsoever His soul desireth that 
He doeth" and at His instance "all 
things work together for good to 

them that love Him, to them who 
are the called according to His 
purpose;" so with all these wonder- 
ful virtues of the infinite Godhead 
and authority of our God, we might 
well fill up our time in testifying of 
the riches of these indescribable 
graces to the fullness of the peace 
and joy and gladness of the chil- 
dren of God, and thus feed the 
sheep and lambs of His pasture and 
His fold. And there could be no 
distress of heart, or confusion of 
mind, but being of one mind, one 
heart, one desire of one God, in one 
spirit through the one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by one people — the Prim- 
itive Baptists. As to this title there 
are unwarrantable extremes, one 
leading says none but those who be- 
lieve the absolute predestination of 
all things both good and evil are en- 
titled to "Primitive Baptists" title, 
and have no right to the fellowship 
of such predestinarians and the oth- 
er side says such predestinarians are 
not Primitive Baptists, and are not 
entitled to the name nor worthy of 
the fellowwship of such Baptists, 
and one says there can be no inter- 
mediate grounds between the abso- 
lute predestinarian and arminian- 
ism, and there you are, and where 
are we? We who, us? The minutes 
of the church meetings of my mem- 
bership read thus — We the Primi- 
tive Baptist church of Christ met to- 
gether at White Oak Grove ,and af- 
ter divine service set in order for 
business." In this order at a sitting 
after this fashion on Saturday be- 
fore the 2nd Sunday in June 1873 
I was received into the fellowship 
of that church which in its consti- 
tution or organization was declar- 
ed to be a Primitive Baptist church 



in order, therefore I am what can 
be properly called a Primitive Bap- 
tist, and was ordained to the work 
of the ministry under its articles of 
faith: and to be an honest and or- 
derly man, and of good report, I 
must stand true to those articles of 
faith, and to be a man worthy the 
confidence of its patrons, I must 
stand true to the obligation I as- 
sumed when I took charge of the 
Landmark as its editor in chief. And 
my worthy associates stand with me. 



Stanly County, N. C, April 23, 

Assembled at the stand at 11 
o'clock A. M., and introductory ser- 
mon preached by Elder J. A. Eudy, 
from 57th verse of 15th chapter of 
First Corinthians. Intermission one 
hour. Then the ministers and mes- 
sengers present convened in the 
house. Praise and prayer service 
conducted by Elder M. L. Gilbert, 
of Dade City, Florida. Then in the 
absence of Elder B. L. Treece, who 
was at his home sick, Elder W. C. 
Edwards was requested by the As- 
sociation to occupy the chair as 
Moderator Protem. 

1. Called for the letters from 
the several churches. They were 
handed in and read by Brother Lee 
A. Jones. Then a motion prevail- 
ed not to read a letter of complaint 
sent by the disorderly and exclud- 
ed faction of the church at High 
Ridge, and also a motion prevailed 
to receive the letters and seat the 
messengers therein named from all 
the churches who have withdrawn 
from or oppose the Wilson disorder 
and leaving off and not seating those 

tolerating said disorder, and that 
Brother J. W. Jones and those 
standing with him against the dis- 
order at Lawyers Spring be recog- 
nized as the orderly faction at Law- 
yers S^ing church and seated. Then 
a letter from Brother J. J. Hill and 
other members at High Hill oppos- 
ing the disorder there was read and 
referred to committee of arrange- 

2. On motion elected Elder W. 
C. Edwards Moderator and J. W. 
Jones Clerk. 

3. By motion invited all order- 
ly visiting ministers and brethren 
present from Sister Associations to 

4. Appointed as arrangement 
committee for business Monday, 
Brethren J. L. Williams, J. F. Bur- 
rus and Foster Beam with Modera- 
tor and Clerk. 

5. The following Elders were 
elected by ballot to preach at the 
stand Sunday, to-wit: C. A. Davis, 
M. L. Gilbert, James S. Corbett and 
H. S. Williams. Service to com- 
mence at 10 o'clock A. M. 

6. Adjourned to 9:30 A. M. 
Monday. Benediction by the Mod- 
erator. Preaching at the stand Sat- 
urday evening by Elders C. A. Da- 
vis and J. A. Fagg. 

The following ministers of Sister 
Associations were present and wit- 
nessed above proceedings, to-wit: 

Sjundiay, April 24th — ^Preaching 
at the stand today as follows : First 
by Elder C. A. Davis. Text — First 
several verses of 131st P^salm. Sec- 
ond, by Elder M. L. Gilbert. Text 
— 20-2 1st verses of 5th chapter of 

Then intermission of one hour for 



Third, by Elder J. S. Corbett. 
Text— 11-1 2th verses of 48th Psalm. 
Four, by Elder H. S. Williams. Text 
— 48-49th verses of second chapter 
St. Luke, and closed by Elder W. C. 
Edwards from these words, "If I be 
lifted up I will draw all men unto 

The brethren all preached well. 

Monday morning, April 25th. — 
Assembled in the house at 9:30 A. 
M. pursuant to adjournment. Praise 
and prayer by Elder A. G. Morton. 

7. Called on arrangement com- 
mittee to report. Report read and 

8. Called roll of messengers, 
noted absentees and read Rules of 

9. That by virtue of the fact 
that nearly all of our orderly 
churches have in their conference 
meetings withdrawn from the dis- 
order of Elder J. R. Wilson and his 
followers, therefore we, the mem- 
bers composing this session of the 
Bear Creek Association do the 
same, and confess to all our former 
Corresponding Associations our re- 
gret for having so long tolerated 
this trouble. 

10. In regard to the letter read 
Saturday from Brother J. J. Hill 
and other minority members of 
High Hill church, who oppose the 
disorder there, we recommend them 
as being in order in opposing above 
metioned disorder and we hope that 
they and all others of a minority 
party of sister churches who favor 
and endorse good order may seek 
and find a welcome in any of the 
orderly sister churches, but we ad- 
monish the orderly sister churches 
to seriously consider such matters 

and try to avoid being imposed up- 
on by any unworthy of fellowship. 

11. Invited the visiting ministers 
present from sister Associations to 
speak if they so desired. Then El- 
ders M. L. Gilbert, J. S. Corbett, C. 
A. Davis, H. S. Williams and A. G. 
Morton all spoke words of commen- 
dation and encouragement. 

Also distributed minutes from the 
following sister associations to- 
wit: Roaring River, Senter and 
Mountain District. 

12. Called for report of Presby- 
teries. No report. 

13. Appointed the lollowing 
messengers to Sister Associations: 

To Abbotts Creek, Elders Will 
Helms and D. S. Jones, J. F. Burrus 
and J. L. Williams. 

To Mill Branch, Elders D. S. 
Jones, J. F. Burrus. 

To Silver Creek, Elders D. S. 
Jones, Will Helms and J. F. Burrus. 

To Mountain District, Elders W. 
C. Edwards, Will Helms and J. F. 

To Fishers River, Elder D. S. 
J ones and J. F. Burrus. 

To Roaring River, J. F. Bun us 

To Nolachucky, Tenn., Consoli- 
dated, Elders J. A. Eudy, D. S. 
Jones and L. F. Burrus. 

To St. Clair Bottom, J. F. Bur- 

To Salem, Elders D. S. Jones, 
Will Helms and J. L. Williams and 
J. F. Burrus. 

14. That the Clerk have a num- 
ber of advance copies of the busi- 
ness part of this session printed 
soon as possible and send a copy to 
each of our foi'mer coi'responding 
associations and to supply other re- 
quests for immediate consideration. 

15. That we return thanks to 



God, this church and friends of the 
community for hospitality during 
\his meeting. 

16. Adjourned to meet in an- 
nual Session at Jerusalem Church, 
jeSnson county, N. C, ten miles north 
of Peachland, on Saturday before 
Sunday in coming October. 

Closed with short prayer by the 


Wingate, N. C. 
J. W. JONES, Clerk, 

Peachland, N. C. 
Preaching at the stand Monday 
by Elders M. L. Gilbert, H. S. Will- 
iams and closed by the moderator. 
We are pleased to have and to 
extend to our readers the foregoing 
advanced copy of the business v^ork 
of the recent session of the Bear 
Creek Association, which in effect 
is the final expression of our people 
in the immediate correspondence of 
the Staunton River Association with 
respect to the J. R. Wilson disorder ; 
and the order of the church at Dan- 
ville, Va., from which he was ex- 
cluded. I feel assured that the 
masses of the members of the 
churches of all the associations af- 
fected by this disorder will be ready 
at the next session of their respec- 
tive associations to readily, freely 
and heartily endorse the action of 
the Bear Creek Association, and 
thus indicate that order and peace 
and good will are restored, and that 
correspondence is virtually raised 
among them. 

It cannot be reasonably presum- 
ed that the disorder of J. R. Wilson 
aiid those identified directly with 
him can possibly prevail among our 
people. It was thought to be better 

in ancient times that one should 
suffer rather than a whole nation 

should perish. Pejrsonally J. R. 
Wilson is the architect of his own 
condition; which course, if they 
choose to pursue, can but end in 
their utter demoralization. With 
this action of Bear Creek Associa- 
tion the last bar of orderly proced- 
ure is raised against them by the 
associations of orderly Primitive 
Baptists adjacent on every side 
with whom they were formerly 
identified, which leaves them with- 
out immediate corresponding sup- 
port, and with a seeming disposi- 
tion on the part of the masses of the 
orderly churches and associations 
to leave them to themselves until it 
may please the Lord to grant them 
repentance to the acknowledgement 
of the truth and order of the great 
body of churches and associations in 
this correspondence. It is to be 
desired that brethren and church 
papers remote from, these shores, 
v/ill consider the propriety of at- 
tending to their own business, and 
allowing the brethren of this corres- 
pondence the privilege of doing the 

^ame, which can but result in the 
restoration of good will and peace 
among all concerned. 



Convened with Liberty Hill 
church, near Oakboro, N. C, Satur- 
day before the 4th Sunday in April 
1927 and closed Monday. 

Beholding her order, doctrine and 
devotion, I could but exclaim with 
one of old, "Behold, how good and 
how pleasant it is for brethren to 
dwell together in unity!" When let- 



ters from the twenty-one churches 
of this union had been read declar- 
ing against the "Elder J, R. Wilson 
disorder," the healing presence of 
God with soul gladness was very 
manifest in the hearts of these peo- 
ple upon whom the shades of sorrow 
and the trouble because some of 
their number had been winking and 
mingling with the disorder. 

The churches re-elected Elder W. 
C. Edwards, moderator and Bro. 
J. W. Jones, clerk, men who had 
so efficiently acted in that capacity 
for many years. At the close of 
this peaceful and harmonious ses- 
sion, the association, as voiced by 
the churches, declared against the 
"Wilson Disorder," thereby setting 
herself in order with the rank and 
file of Primitive Baptists of North 

It is expected that the several as- 
sociations that formally correspond- 
ed with her, but had discontinued 
because of her affiliation with the 
disorder, will resume correspond- 
ence now that she has seen her er* 
ror and renounced it. 

There were large congregations 
there each day, and the expression 
was heard of many voices from day 
to day, "The meeting is like it used 
to be,' ' 

The gospel of Christ was pro- 
claimed by His servants to the com- 
fort and edifying of believers, and 
the sovereignty and grace of God 
were declared in the salvation of 
sinners without a hint of either 
'"absolutism" or "conditionalism," 
but each speaking as the oracles of 

While this was my first vi^it 
among those people, their loving 
kindness to me, and above all the 

glory of the meeting will never be 



Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Dear Bro. Lester: 

What is the difference between 
the word "Destination," and the 
word "Pre-Destination?" 

Does "pre" mean before in the 
word predestination? 

I notice Webster defines "pre" 
to be before, a prefix. Now the 
question is does this first syllable, 
"pre" in Pre-Destination, serve as a 
prefix to the word? 

Of course I will display my illit- 
eracy here, but I have to ask of 
others who know if I ever know 
any better. 

I know I need to learn. 
Yours in hope, 

I am not much up on the art of 
definition and have to depend upon 
the force of eminent criticism to 
keep the lexicographer in line with 
original tongues. It was asked of 
Paul "canst thou speak Greek?" 
and he answered in the Hebrew 
tongue. Did he speak the Greek 
language in the Hebrew tongue? 
The apostles did that in all tongues 
on the day of Pentecost. As we 
are the children of Abraham we 
are born in the Hebrew tongue, 
which answers to the spirit tongue. 
They spake as the spirit — which sat 
upon them — gave them utterance. 
We preach the gospel in demon- 
stration of the spirit and power of 
the truth; otherwise whatever we 



may say it does not savor of the 
l>ower or authority of the truth ; and 
what we write should savor of the 
same. If we could allow ourselves 
to rest in the simplicity of the truth 
simply for the truth's sake we 
might come to a mutual understand- 
ing of the great question of predes- 
tination. Leaving off the "pre," we 
have destination which implies a 
state or condition as of a place be- 
yond and separate from the exist- 
ence in this mundane sphere that 
knows no passing, nor ceasing, 
but a present and everlasting abid- 
ing — an inevitable, an unchangeable 
state of infinite existence to which 
creatures of God's sovereignty are 
assigned. The wicked shall be 
turned into hell and all the nations 
that forget God; this is their end, 
their doom, from which we by the 
grace of God are saved, and there- 
fore go away into everlasting life 
and peace to which we were ordain- 
ed of God. If we could, look at it 
that it is the conclusion of our ex- 
istence, our final end — the ultimate 
state or condition to which we are 
predestinated rather than the mea- 
sures and means and forces affect- 
ing us by which we attain thereto 
the result would be the same with 
far less confusion if any. It was 
the end that God declared from the 
beginning, through the stability of 
His counsel and the exercise of His 
will and pleasure. God works by 
means of measures and instrumen- 
talities of whatever kind or charac- 
ter without giving a reason why, 
therefore it should be enough for us 
to know that His will and purpose 
and pleasure cannot fail, but are 
absolutely sure without our trying 
to tell how and why He does them. 

It is said that whatsoever His soul 
desireth that He doeth but we may 
not know what He desires nor how 
He does it; yet we know from what 
He declares of Himself that it must 
be done. We have the scriptures of 
the old and the new Testaments as 
the man of our counsel and the rule 
of our practice, which we are 
taught are given by the inspiration 
of God, in testimony of Jesus who 
is the living word or inspiration of 
God, and the more we can embody 
of Him in the definition of a scrip- 
ture word the better the definition. 
To be honest with ourselves and 
true to the inspired word of God, 
we can but conclude that the re- 
vealed demonstration of the attri- 
butes of God are contemplated and 
effectively revealed ,from firjst to 
last with respect to the election, 
salvation and glorification of His 
people ; therefore a definition of 
scripture which does not reflect 
these references to His people is 
not to the praise of the riches and 
glory of His grace nor can it be to 
the full comfort of His people, as is 
the gospel of Christ which is the 
power of God and the wisdom of 

Word "pre" as prefix to predestin- 
ation adds nothing to the force or 
character of predestination only to 
indicate that it was in the contem- 
plation of the infinite mind before 
time or the existence of that 
which was destined to such state or 
final condition. The word destin- 
ate implies the same as does pre- 
destinate — the one tells what was 
done and the other when it was 
done. The tense of the word pre- 
destinate or predestination is as of 
the past and not as of the present 



or as of the future as pertaining to 
the demonstration of the purpose 
contemplated in the divine mind. 
As of the election of grace it is said 
to have occurred before the world 
began or before it v^as. The people 
of God v^ere elected or chosen unto 
salvation and predestinated to be 
conformed to the image of Christ 
in v^^hom they were chosen before 
time began or even the earth was. 
The incipiency and the conclusion 
of the earth and the world were 
contemplated before the beginning 
of time and are demonstrated dur- 
ing time and shall be consummated 
after time; and it is for us to note 
whether predestination had its con- 
ception before time or after time, 
and whether it is really a concep- 
tion or a demonstration. And we 
find the prefix "pre" places it before 
time therefore it must have been 
preconceived or determined before 
time, and could not have been dem- 
onstrative but conceptive. Predes- 
tination therefore would seem to be 
the contemplation of the election of 
grace in Christ Jesus unto salva- 
tion on time and the transformation 
of the subjects of that election or 
the conformation of their bodies to 
the image of Christ after time. De- 
claring the end from the beginning, 
and from ancient times the things 
that are not yet done, saying, my 
counsel shall stand, and I will do 
all my pleasure. I have spoken it, 
I will also bring it to pass; I have 
purposed it, I will also do it. Dur- 
ing time He who works all things 
after the counsel of His own will 
to the accomplishing of that which 
He had afore purposed and pre- 
In attempting to define these dis- 

tinctions I do not know that I am 
telling you anything Brother Sat- 
terwhite, but have simply tried to 
follow my mind as it has run along 
these lines of thought, and will close 
with humble acknowledging that 
these things are too wonderful for 
me, they are too high, I cannot at- 
tain unto them. I must count not 
myself to have apprehended even. 



We wish to say to our readers 
that the following corrections are 
due Elder Satterwhite in his com- 
munications in April 15th and May 
1st issues. In April 15th line 3 the 
word meal should be meat. In line 
15 the word annoying should be en- 
vying and in line 49 the word no- 
tice should be novice. In May 1st 
issue the Elder is made to say that 
Sampson's strength was in his back 
instead of in his hair ,etc. 



Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly 
Father to call from the shores of time our 
beloved brother, James P. Reaves, one of 
the Durham Primitive Baptist ' Church 
members, this church desires to express 
its deep appreciation of his life and ser- 
vice among us. Brother Reaves joined the 
church at Willow Springs, N. C, more than 
forty years ago and was a consistent 
member there for more than forty years. 
He moved to Durham about thirty years 
ago and moved his membership to the 
Durham church and lived a faithful mem- 
ber until our Heavenly Father called him 
from this world of sin and sorrow to be 
forever with the Lord. Brother Reaves 
died January the 21st, 19*27. 

First, we desire to bow in humble sub- 
mission to the will of our Heavenly Fa- 

Second, we sympathize with the rela- 
tives of the deceased. 

Third, that a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church record and a copy 
be sent to the family and one to Ziou's 

By order of the church. 

J. D. DUPREE, Committee. 




VOL. LX. JUNE ^ I 1927 No. 15 


"Aud the Lord spake unto Moses saying, 

Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give 
unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send 
a man, every one a ruler among them. 

And Moses by the commandment of the Lord sent them from the wilr 
derness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel. 

And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou 
sent us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit 
of it. But the people are strong that dwell in that land, and the cities 
are walled and very great, and moreover the children of Anak dwell 

And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, let us go up at 
once and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. 

But the men that went up with him said. We be not able to go up 
against the people for they are stronger than we. 

And God said unto Moses, I have pardoned these people according to 
thy word, but they shall not see the land which I sware unto their 
fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it. 

But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and 
hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land wherein he went; 
and his seed shall possess it." Numbers 13th and 14th chapters. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 


Winston, N. C. 

$2.80 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofFic. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and pence be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©epoteb to tbe Cause of ^cms Cbtnst 


A little tool am I, 

Just one within His hand 
Just His to choose, 

And His to use, 
Shaped out at His command. 

If He should lay me down, 
Perhaps I might be sad, 

And wonder why 
He put me by, 

And never more be glad. 

Yet would I surely know 
Whatever He might do. 

However choose 
His tool to use, 

His love was strong and true. 

Just looking in His face. 

Although my heart might break, 
I could but know. 

He loved me so 
There could be no mistake. 


Raleigh, N. C. 


When God shall call my soul to go 
And leave this mortal sphere, 

I want the ones I love below and 
My dear kindred there. 

I want a conscience tree trom guilt, 
A conscience pure and clear 

I want my stubborn heart to melt. 
And banish worldly care. 

I want the presence of my God 
To keep me from all fear. 

And make for me my dying bed, 
I want my darling there. 

And when assembled at the tomb 
And all surround my bier, 

I want my brethren and my friends 
To jo'n in song and prayer. 

Then when in heaven if I appear 
And find acceptance there 

I want to meet those gone before. 
And those that linger here. 

These wants I make my last request 
And this my final prayer, 

That I may find in heaven the rest 
I sought while dwelling here. 
Written by Elder J. Ellis Blanton, 

August 31, 1917, just before his 



I desire to present some thoughts 
on the following scriptures and their 
connections. First Cor. 3rd, ch. 11 
to 15 verses, For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid 
which is Jesus Christ. Now if any 
man build upon this foundation, 
gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
hay, stubble: Every man's work 
shall be made manifest, for the day 
shall declare it, because it shall be 
revealed by fire; and the fire shall 
try every man's work of what sort 
it is. If any man's work abide 



which he hath built thereupon, he 
shall receive a reward. If any 
man's work shall be burned, he 
shall sufi'er loss: but he himself 
shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 
These words were addressed unto 
the church of God which was (at 
that time) at Corinth to them that 
are sanctified in Christ Jesus, call- 
ed to be saints, with all that in ev- 
ery place call upon the name of Je- 
sus Christ our Lord both theirs and 
ours; The words of our text are ap- 
plicable to them that are sanctified 
in Christ Jesus called to be sainLs. 
It ivs such that Paul would have to 
understand. For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. It is such 
that Paul referred to when he said 
God is faithful by whom ye were 
called unto the fellowship of His 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. To be a 
church of God the members of 
that church must first be sanctified 
in Christ Jesus, called to be saints. 
They also must be called of God 
unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. This is the true 
and only foundation for a church 
of God to build upon. For other 
foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid which is Jesus Christ. 
Jesus Christ is the foundation of 
any church that God has called unto 
the fellowship of His Son Jesus 
Christ. The being called into the 
fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ 
is always necessary before joining 
the church of God. Paul said (First 
Cor. 12 ch. 13) For by one spirit 
are we all baptized into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
whether we be bond or free; and 
have been all made to drink into one 
spirit. This is the baptism of the 

Holy Ghost, as the connections and 
also other scriptures prove. This 
bapt'^rn here referred to is prior to 
water baptism. No one joining the 
church of God should be baptized 
in the name of ithe Father and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost 
without the Father first calls them 
unto the fellowship of His Son Je- 
i us Christ, and also have been bap- 
tized by the spirit of God into one 
body. It is either a living reality 
or else a dead formality to be bap- 
tized in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost. To be a living reality, God's 
people must first be called of God 
unto the fellowship of His Son Je- 
sus Christ. 

This is according to Peter's own 
statement, as well as other scrip- 
tures. Acts, 10-44, reads thus: 
While Peter yet spake these words, 
the Holy Ghost fell on all them 
that heard the word. (There were 
many came together on this occas- 
ion, read 27 verse). Therefore the 
Holy Ghost fell on many at the first 
Gentile meeting where the true gos- 
oel v/as preached. Referring to this 
Peter said : Men and brethren, you 
know how that a good while ago 
God made choice among us that 
the Gentiles by my mouth should 
hear the word of the gospel, and 
believe. And God, which knoweth 
the hearts, bear them witness, giv- 
ing them the Holy Ghost, even as 
He did unto us; from this we learn 
that Jews and Gentiles received 
the Holy Ghost alike. Peter contin- 
ued, and put no difference between 
us and them, purifying their hearts 
by faith. (11 verse reads) But we 
believe that through the grace of 
the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be 



3aved even as they. 

This was the decision of this 
council held at Jerusalem as to 
whether Gentiles must be circum- 
cised after the manner of Moses, 
. Ise ye cannot be saved. Now let 
us to go back to where Peter first 
preached to the Gentiles. In his re- 
hearsal of the matter Peter said: 
And as I began to speak the Holy 
Ghost fell on them, as on us at the 
beginning. Then remembered I the 
word of the Lord, how that He said 
John indeed baptized with water; 
but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost. From this we learn 
those Gentiles were baptized with 
the Holy Ghost, the same that they 
were at the beginning; we also 
note, those Gentiles were baptized 
with water after they were baptized 
with the Holy Ghost. Let us ask 
who has a right to change the or- 
der of water baptism, and baptize 
Ihem with water, before having an 
evidence of being baptized with 
the Holy Ghost? Peter judged by 
what he (and those accompanying 
him heard and saw.) 

And they of the circumcision 
which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter because 
that on the Gentiles were poured 
out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
they heard them speak with tongues 
and magnify God. This was the ev- 
idence that the Holy Ghost had 
been poured out upon them, or that 
they had been baptized with the 
Holy Ghost. Then answered Pet- 
er, can any man forbid water, that 
these should not be baptized which 
have received the Holy Ghost as 
well as we? And he commanded 
them to be baptized in the 
name of the Lord. This is the or- 

der set for the church of God to 
follow, whether they be Jews or 
Gentiles, whether they be bond or 
free, and have been all made to 
drink into one spirit. This is one 
of the true marks to identify the 
true church of God. And also a true 
mark to identify those v/ho have 
been baptized by one spirit into one 
body, they are all made to drink in- 
to one spirit. They speak with 
tongues and magnify the Lord, they 
dng a new sonj with the spirit and 
with the understanding. 

It is such that a new song has 
been put in their mouth. It is then 
they speak with tongues and mag- 
n'f 7 God. Paul ;aid first Cor. 15th 
eh. 3-4 vc:; es. For I delivered un- 
to you first of all that which I also 
i^ceived how that Christ died for 
orr sins according to the scrip- 
tures; And that He was buried and 
that He rose again the third day ac- 
cording to the scriptures. This is 
the only reason given for a hope in 
Christ: Is that Christ died for our 
sins according to the scriptures. 
And that He was buried and that 
He rose again the third day accord- 
ing to the scriptures. 

Christ dying for our sins accord- 
ing to the scriptures, would not 
avail anything unless He had risen 
again the third day according to the 
Gcriptures, if He had not risen again 
according to the scriptures, He 
would not be the foundation at all. 
Paul would not have it that v/ay ; he 
knew Christ was risen, after so 
many others saw Christ after He 
arose from the dead. Paul said: 
And last of all He was seen of me 
also, as one born out of due time. 
Paul knew whereof he spake. From 
the scriptures referred to we learn 



that the triune God has to do with 
the church of God. The Father, 
and the Son,, and the Holy Ghost, 
each had a part to do in the church 
of God at Corinth. 

The same triune God has to do 
with the church of God today as 
in the past. It yet is true that God 
calls the members of His church 
unto the fellowship of His Son Je- 
sus Christ; It also is true, for by 
one spirit are we all baptized into 
one body whether we be Jews or 
Gentiles: whether we be bond or 
free : and have been all made to 
drink into one spirit. Paul said : 
Now if Christ be preached that He 
rose from the dead, how say some 
among you that there is no resurrec- 
tion of the dead? But if there be 
no resurrection of the dead ; then is 
Christ not risen : And if Christ be 
not risen, then is our preaching vain, 
and your faith is also vain. Yea, 
and we are found false witnesses of 
God; because we have testified of 
God that He raised up Christ: whom 
He raised not up, if so be that the 
dead rise not. For if the dead rise 
not, then is Christ not raised ; 
And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain; ye are yet in your 
sins. Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are perished; 
if in this life only we have hope in 
Christ we are of all men most mis- 
erable. The argument made here 
by Paul would seem sufficient to 
change the mind of any child of 
God that has been led to deny the 
resurrection of the dead who pre- 
viously have been called of God un- 
to the fellowship of His Son Jesus 
Christ. It would be vain for any 
person to claim they were in fellow- 
ship with Jesus Christ' if Christ is 

not risen from the dead ; No person 
has ever been in fellowship with Je- 
sus Christ since He died for our sins 
according to the schiptures. If 
Christ is not risen, note these words: 
Yea, and we are found false wit- 
nesses of God; because we have 
testified of God that He raised up 
Christ: whom He raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. Not 
only Paul would be a false witness, 
but every other person who testified 
that they saw Christ after He arose 
from the dead were false witnesses 
of God ; also every rophet that fore- 
told the sufferings of Christ were 
false prophets, if Christ be not ris- 
en from the dead. Heb. 6th ch. 17 
to 20 verses reads thus: Wherein 
God, willing more abundantly to 
show unto the heirs of promise the 
immutability of His council, confirm- 
ed it by an oath. That by two im- 
mutable things in which it was im- 
possible for God to lie, we might 
have a strong consolation, who 
hath fled for refuge to lay hold up- 
on the hope set before us; which 
hope we have as an anchor of the 
soul, both sure and steadfast, and 
which entereth into that within the 

Whether the forerunner is for us 
entered, even Jesus made an high 
priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec. Note this oath was 
made to Abraham. 13 and 14 
verses reads thus: Saying, surely 
blessing I will bless thee, and multi- 
plying I will multiply thee. And so, 
after he had patiently endured, he 
obtained the promise. Read Heb. 
11 chapter, 8 to 19 verses. 12 and 
13 verses reads thus: Therefore 
sprang there even of one, and him 
as good as dead, so many as the 



stars of the sky in multitude and as 
the sand which is by the seashore 

These all died in faith, not hav- 
ing received the promises, but hav- 
ing seen them afar off and were 
persuaded of them, and embraced 
them, and confessed that they were 
strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
Read 14 and 15 verses, 16th reads 
thus: But now they desire a better 
country, that is an heavenly, where- 
fore God is not ashamed to be call- 
ed their God; for He hath prepar- 
ed for them a city. God still is not 
ashamed to be called their God ; of 
all who die in faith; His oath was 
not in vain. And the sweet part of 
it is, God is not ashamed to be call- 
ed their God, for He hath prepared 
for them a city. 

The city is already prepared for 
all for whom Christ died. Jesus 
said in prayer to His Father: As 
Thou hast given Him power over 
all flesh, that He should give eter- 
nal life to as many as Thou hast 
Given Him. If Jesus fails to give 
eternal life to as many as His Fa- 
ther gave Him, according to Je- 
sus' own words He would be to 
blame if He does not do what His 
Father gave Him to do. Paul said : 
In hope of eternal life, which God 
that cannot He promised before the 
world began. Such a hope will do 
to live by, it also will do to die by. 
It is the only foundation of our 
hope. For other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. Also read first Peter, 
1st chapter, 1st to 15th verses: The 
paramount thought is that inherit- 
ance is reserved in heaven for 
them who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation 

ready to be revealed in the last time, 
University Place, Neb. 


The following is a synopsis of the 
beautiful truths set forth by our 
dear pastor. Elder C. B. Hall the 
3rd Sunday in September, 1926. 

"Therefore the Lord Himself 
shall give you a sign : Behold a vir- 
gin shall conceive and bear a son, 
and shall call his name Immanuel." 
Immanhel, God with us. This bless- 
ed son could never have been call- 
ed anything except Immanuel ; be- 
cause the Lord Himself said: "And 
shall call his name Immanuel ;" here 
is His mighty "shall" showing forth 
His almighty power. The b'rth of 
the Lord Jesus was the fulfillment 
of a prophecy written about seven 
hundred years before His entrance 
into this world of sorrow, to suffer 
and die, to redeem His Bride which 
the Father gave Him before the 
foundation of the world; chosen in 
Him, in the mind and purpose of 
God; as one already born; of whom 
Isaiah, the prophet wrote thus: 
"For unto us a child is born, unto us 
a son is given; and the government 
shall be upon his shoulder; and his 
name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, The Mighty God, The 
Everlasting Father, the Prince of 
Peace." He is called "Wonderful" 
because we behold the wonders of 
His creation, the perfection of na- 
ture in its work, in symmetry and 
beauty. He is the Lord of hosts, 
and will perform; His ways are 
past finding out; "He will estab- 
lish with judgment. He is the Lord 
of hosts who dwelleth in Mount' 



Zion." As "Counselor," He directs 
the steps of the children of men; as 
it is written: "Man deviseth his 
wa^s, out the Lord directeth his 
£;teps." "It is not in man that walk- 
eth to direct his steps." "The lot is 
cast into the lap ; but the whole dis- 
posing thereof is of the Lord," as 
the "mighty God he rules in the arm- 
ies of heaven and among ihe inhabi- 
tants of the earth and none can stay 
His hands." nor say: "Why doest 
Thou?" The Lord of hosts hath 
sv/orn saying: surely, as I have 
thought, so shall it come to pass; 
and as I have purposeu, so shall it 
stand;" as "The Everlasting Fa- 
ther," He was without beginning of 
days or end of life." As "The Prince 
of Peace;" he is not the author of 
confusion; and speaks peace to the 
troubled souls whom He hath quick- 
^ ned into life, leading them forth by 
:he right way, that they may go to 
a city of habitation. These quick- 
ened ones are Jews, since they have 
been circumcised in heart; Jews in- 
wardly; for all God's children are 
Jews ; as it is written :" For he is not 
a Jew; which is one outwardly 
neither is he of that circumcision 
which is outward in the flesh;" "But 
is a Jew, which is one inwardly; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, 
in the spirt, and not in the letter, 
v/hich praise is not of men, but of 
God^' Crcumcision means a cutting 
out, into a perfectly round piece ; en- 
frely separating it from the part of 
that from which it is taken; being 
round, is without beginning or end, 
representng a thing eternal; just so 
are God's children, the Bride, which 
was given to the Son ; separated, set 
apart from the world; circumcised 
in heart; made Jews inwardly, 

made to walk in newness of life; 
"Old things passing away; behold 
cA\ things are new." They love the 
ways of righteousness; but may step 
cut of the path of rectitude, even 
denying the Lord Jesus, as did Pe- 
ter, when the Lord absented him- 
self from him, that he might be tried 
and made to learn obedience by the 
things he suffered; then he is over- 
whelmed with grief and troubles, 
and made to know his helplessness, 
and realize that he cannot pilot his 
own way; then does the Lord ap- 
pear, the Son of righteousness, with 
healing in his wings. Peter weeps, is 
given repentance; and is now in 
condition to strengthen his breth- 
ren: he is a clear type of God's chil- 
dren when left, to be tempted of the 
devil; as was also the Saviour;" 
Who was tempted even as they; as 
it is written: "For in that he him- 
self hath he suffered being 
tempted, He is able to suc- 
cor them that are tempted;" for 
we have not an high priest which 
cannot be touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities; but was tempt- 
ed in all points, like as we are ; yet 
without sin. "The Lord hath said: 
"iMy people is an afflicted and poor 
people, and they shall trust in the 
living God." Shall is so often used 
in scripture, in which there is unlim- 
ited power, the shalls and wills of 
Jehovah, are His never-failing prov- 
idences and dispensations; His chil- 
dren are poor, because from Him 
alone, their every blessing flows; 
nothing belongs to them; the earth 
and the fullness thereof are His, 
and He measures out their every 
need; making them to realize their 
utter helplessness; then do they beg 
and beseech for the blessings that 



none but He can give, they are pros- 
trated at His feet, the most beauti- 
ful attitude of a needy, dependent 
soul. They are aff licted ; because in 
ihem, that is "In the flesh dwelleth 
no good thing;" full of wounds, 
Druises and putrifying sores; they 
need to be bound up, to be molified 
with ointment. O ! how helpless, 
how needy. These are they who 
will know His voice when He calls; 
as He hath said: "My sheep hear 
My voice and I know them, and 
they follow me, ^nd I give unto 
them eternal life, and they shall 
never perish ; neither shall any man 
:)luck them out of My hand." .These 
are Jews inwardly : For the Jews re- 
quire a sign; and the Greeks (world- 
ly wise) seek after wisdom." The 
Jews, who seek after a sign, are the 
circumcised in heart; who are filled 
with doubts and fears, the sword 
without (cutting away the outer 
man) and terror within, full of fear, 
wondering how such a sinner can 
possibly have a part in the first 
resurrection; then does prayer 
spring up in their hearts;; indited 
by the Lord Jesus Christ as He 
dwells in the thick darkness; He 
who hath preserved them, and now 
calls them by His grace, which was 
given them in Him before the foun- 
dation of the world. As 'tis written : 
"Thine eyes did see my substance, 
yet being imperfect; and in Thy 
book (the Lord Jesus) all my mem- 
bers were written; which is contin- 
uance were fashioned, when as yet 
there were none of them." They 
were formed in continuance because 
they were with the Father and Son, 
before time, and will dwell with 
Them in eternity ; therefore they are 
just as eternal as the Father and 

Son. These are the Jews that re- 
quire a Sign like John, have to be 
ihown these things again and again ; 
which they have already seen and 
heard; so anxious, so desirous for 
evidences all along the way; for the 
hope that the Lord hath redeemed 
Liiem from the power of the grave; 
these question^ so often confront 
the circumcised in heart: Do I, or 
have I ever worshipped the Lord? 
Do I love Him? if so why am I thus? 

Mary, the mother of Jesus, wor- 
shipped Him before He was born; 
so also, did Abraham, Isaac and Ja- 
cob, and all the old patriarchs and 
prophets, who died without having 
received the promise; as 'tis writ- 
ten: "And these all, having obtain- 
ed a good report, through faith re- 
ceived not the promise: God having 
provided some better thing for us, 
that they, without us, should not be 
made perfect." Mary received the 
promise in the birth of the ch'ld; 
and her perfect faith, before he v^'as 
born, was proven when she said : 
•'My soul doth magnify the Lord. 
She was truly thinking upon his 
name as wonderful, counsellor, the 
mighty God, the everlasting Father, 
the Prince of Peace. His name is 
composed of five parts, and in the 
crucifixion, He received five wounds; 
making Him a full and complete 
sacrifice ; the five parts of His name 
and H:s five wounds, are typical of 
the fulfillment of the ten command- 
laents ; redeeming His Bride, com- 
posed of the blood-bought throng, 
that John saw around the throne in 
heaven. As Mary worshipped the 
Lord, even so do all His children; 
when they even think upon His 
name, the wonders of His love. His 
redeeming grace. His power. His 



judgments, or anything pertaining 
to His matchless majesty. "That 
the Lord hath founded Zion, and 
the poor of His people shall trust 
in it." This scripture seems to sig- 
nify that all of His people are not 
• oor in the same degree; "poor in 
Holy Writ means : Indigent or needy 
:;uch as can fully discern their pov- 
erty and inability in things spiritual ; 
spiritually poor. These are charac- 
ters, I feel who are eager listeners, 
hungry to catch every morsel that 
is cast from the lips of their pastor ; 
given to him from the God of all 
grace, love and mercy; who on one 
occasion, when sending out His 
twelve apostles, comforting them 
with His testimony, knowing their 
every need, what trials lay before 
them, gave these immortal words: 
"But when they deliver you up, take 
no thought, how or what ye shall 
speak: for it shall be given you in 
that same hour what ye shall 
speak." "For it is not ye that speak 
but the spirit of your Father which 
speaketh in you." Of course, all His 
people are poor, feeling to be less 
than all their brethren; in honor 
preferring one another; knowing 
that, if indeed, they belong to the 
blessed family of God, they always 
need His staff upon which to lean, 
and His rod to keep them in the 
way. "Staff" is help, assistance, the 
gospel, the provisions in 
life. "Rod" is put for: correction, 
affliction, power, a preached gos- 
pel, kingly state. "All groan within 
themselves, waiting for the adop- 
tion, to wit, the redemption of these 
mortal bodies." The spirit of the 
Lord is in every heir of promise ; the 
body must be adopted, for it is of 

;,he earth, earthy, is no part of the 
^ord Jesus; it is lower with no hab- 
itation, poor and helpless; hoping 
by adoption, to be made rich by the 
One: "Whom thou hast made a lit- 
tle lower than the angels; and hath 
crowned him with glory and honor, 
and didst set him over the works of 
Thy hands." 

"Thou hast put all things in sub- 
jection under Him, for in that He 
put all in subjection under Him, He 
left nothing that is not put under 
Him." As the Father, gave Him all 
power, He has the right to adopt, 
for one who adopts must be able to 
give all things equal with Himself; 
this adoption was to bring every one 
:rom the grave in the resurrection, 
tjlorifying all that the Father gave 
Him, that they may be one, with 
Him and the Father. "This corrup- 

ion shall put on incorruption, this 

nortal shall put on immortality; 
; hen shall be brought about the say- 
ing as it is written: Death is swal- 

jwed up in victory." "0 death, I 
11 be thy plague, O, grave, I will 
be thy destruction; the sting of 

'■^uih is sin; the strength of sin is 
.e law; but thanks be unto God 
which giveth us the victory, through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 
Death, hell, and the grave were con- 
quered by Him, for His Bride, the 

odeemed jfamily, chosen itn Him 
before the foundation of the world. 
"Not a bone shall be left behind," 
not a bone shall be left in Egypt; 
then will He say to the Father: 
"Here am I, and the children Thou 
hast given me." "The Lord of hosts 
is with us; and the God of Jacob 
is our refuge." 





ThPie is a right way to do things 
and a wrong way. There is a suc- 
cessful way and an unsuccessful; 
and if we are to settle trouble, we 
must go at it the right way, the 
successful way, or we shall fail. 

The first step in settling trouble 
is to find out the cause of the trou- 
ble. No physician would think of 
prescribing for a patient until he 
had investigated to find out what 
is the ailment. If he knows the ail- 
ment, the remedy is usually easy. 
As a rule the hardest thing is to lo- 
cate the trouble. This is also true 
in settling differences among the 
children of God. When we try to 
settle their differences without 
knowing what is the cause of the 
trouble, we usually make the breach 
wider instead of healing it. 

The method to be pursued also 
depends on whether or not you are 
a party to the trouble. It is easy 
for me to settle trouble where I am 
a party to it. It once was very hard 
for me to do so, but since I have 
learned how, it is easy. So much 
depends on knowing how. Let me 
teach by an example. Several 
years ago we had a lot of trouble 
in the Sugar Creek Association in 
Arkansas. As a result I was out of 
fellowship with the churches of that 
association for seventeen years. 
But I visited them last October and 
we settled the trouble — did it with- 
out a dissenting vote. Do you want 
to know how we did it? I just took 
all the 'blame on myself, told them 
I had nothing against any one, 
wanted no acknowledgements from 
any one, but asked them to blame 
me for all the trouble, charge it all 
to me, forgive me if they could, and 

let us have peace. And they did 
it. Every member was for making 
peace on my terms. You can make 
peace the same way if you will go 
at it in the spirit I went in and con- 
fess your faults as I confessed mine. 

Your success in making peace de- 
pends on the spirit you manifest 
when you try to restore peace. A 
few years ago there was trouble 
among the Primitive Baptists in a 
certain section of the country, and 
a meeting was called to try to set- 
tle it. Brother A, who had been 
one of the chief participants in the 
strife, came, but with no acknow- 
ledgements to make. He had done 
right and was going to stand by 
what he had done. Let the offend- 
ers do the confessing. When the 
meeting was called to order, Bro- 
ther B, another participant, arose 
and said, 'T am the cause of this 
trouble. I want you to blame me 
for it all. Charge it all to me, for- 
give me if you can, and let's stop 
this strife and have peace." Broth- 
er A jumped up and said, "You are 
not. Brother B. I am as much to 
blame as you. I too have done 
wrong and I want you all to for- 
give me." 

Before Brother B made his con- 
fessiin Brother A had no acknow- 
ledgement to make, but it was too 
much for him to hear Brother B 
take all the blame on himself. The 
meek, humble spirit of Brother B 
struck a responsive cord in his 
heart. He saw his refusal to make 
acknowledgements was in itself a 
a s:n, his heart condemned him and 
he too asked forgiveness. Had 
Brother B laid the blame on Broth- 
er A, he would have resented it, 
but when Brother B took it all on 



himself, it humbled him and made 
him glad to make acknowledge- 

You get back the same kind oi 
message you send out. Speak harsh- 
ly and you will receive a harsh an- 
zwer. Speak kindly and kind 
words will be returned. "A soft an- 
swer turneth away wrath; but 
grievous words stir up anger." Frov. 
15:1. Use the soft answer, the kind 
word, the meek and humble spirit, 
in settling trouble. And when the 
trouble is settled, continue to use 
them and they will keep it settled. 

But suppose you are not directly 
connected with the strife. You are 
not a paarty to it. It is between 
other brethren and sisters and you 
are trying to settle it and bring 
about reconciliation. How are you 
to proceed then? 

You cannot restore peace between 
contending parties by aligning 
yourself with one side and telling 
the other that it is wrong. It may 
be in the wrong, but you will not 
convince it of that fact by setting 
yourself up in opposition lo it. You 
cannot convince people they are 
wrong by standing back and mak- 
ing faces at them. You cannot con- 
V nee them they are wrong by man- 
ifesting a "I am holier than thou" 
spirit toward them, and refusing to 
have anything to do with them be- 
cause they are wrong. That was 
not the Apostle Paul's way. When 
he wanted to^ convince the Jews 
Ihey were wrong, he did not stand 
back and bemean them, but went 
among them and became as one of 
them. And that is the way you 
must do if you will gain people and 
get them out of their errors. Fol- 
low the apostle's example when he 

;3aid: "And unto the Jews I became 
as a Jew, that I might gain the 
Jews; to them that are under the 
L.w, as under the law, that I might 
^a.n them that are under the law; 
LO Iheni that are without law, as 
w thout law, (being not without 
iaw to God, but under the law of 
Jhrist,) that I might gain them that 
are vvithout law. To the weak be- 
canio I as weak, that I might gain 
:he weak: I am made all things to 
a l men, that I might by all means 
:ave some." 1 Cor. 9: 20-22. 

From the above it is plain that 
the Apostle Paul did not refuse to 
preach to people because they were 
iiot in line with him. Re did not 
sLand back and tell them he would 
i.ave nothing to do with them until 
they got in order, but he went 
aniyng them, became as one of 
Lhem, and labored lo reclaim them 
from their errors. If you refuse to 
go and preach to people who are in 
disorder, how are you going to get 
tne.n out of their disorder? A man 
may be in the water about to drown. 
It is the wrong place for him to be. 
You want to get him out. But you 
can't do it by standing way back 
on the bank and yelling to him that 
he is in the wrong place. You 
nrast go to him, get close enough to 
throw him a rope, reach him a st"ck, 
or grab him and pull him out. Nev- 
c^r mind about geiting your feet 
wet. You can dry them after the 
man is saved. 

And when you see brethren and 
sisters in trouble, don't be too good 
to go to them, preach to them, 
show them in the real spirit of meek- 
ness the error of their way, draw 
them to you with the cords of love. 
And don't go as though you were a 



saint that was never guilty of 
wrong, but let them know you are 
a. sinner too (for you are) and 
know how to sympathize with and 
love Lhose who err and get out of 
the way. Become as one of them, 
not to stay with them in their er- 
ror, but to help them out. 

Do not misunderstand me here. 
I do not mean that you should take 
part in their official work, or com- 
mune with them. That would en- 
courage them to continue in the er- 
ror of their way. There is a big 
difference in going and preaching 
with those who are in disorder and 
laboring to get them out of their 
disorder, and in partaking with 
them officially. To engage with 
tiiem in ofiicial work is to rec- 
ognize them as right and encourage 
them to continue on as they are, 
but to go preach among them 
aad labor to show their their 
error is to try to get them into a po- 
sition where they can do official 
work with the approval and accept- 
ance of their brethren. 

You cannot convince a man that 
he is wrong by claiming that you 
are right in everything. Show him 
that in turning away from his wrong 
he is doing only what you yourself 
often have to do. Let him know 
that if he is in error in the thing 
you are trying to get him out of, he 
is not a sinner above all in Israel. 
Except we repent we shall all like- 
wise perish. If only those without 
Bin are to cast stones no stones are 
to be cast. 



Comparatively speaking there is 
a vast difference between the size 

of a mountain and a mole -hill, and 
people referring to our differences 
with each other when the difference 
is small, they say, "don't make a 
mountain out of a mole-hill" mean- 
ing don't magnify a little fault in a 
brother to a be big one. This is 
well said, and we should be careful 
not to construe some little act of a 
brother to be as big as a mountain 
when in reality it is comparatively 
a "mole-hill." 

But is it not equally true that we 
might be guilty of making a mole- 
hill out of a mountain, bearing with 
a brother who has 'committed a 
grave offense by treating it as a 
small one? 

Let us not make mole-hills out 
of mountains, nor mountains out of 

Lafayette, Ala. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Sirs: 

Enclosed you will find $2.00 
please extend my subscription to 
Zion's Landmark for another year. 
I enjoy it and look forward to its 
coming each time. 

Respectfully yours, 

Rocky Mount, N. C. 
R. F. D. 5 Box 102. 


Dear Brethren: 

I am sending two dollars to re- 
new my subscription for another 

I enjoy reading the good letters 
of the dear brethren and sisters in 



Christ and hope you may continue 
in the good works. I sometimes 
feel so sad and lonely and when I 
get the good old Landmark and 
lead the good letters it revives me. 
Please pray for me as I feel so lit- 
tle. I feel to be the least of all ii 
one at all. 

Robersonville, N. C. 
R. F. D. No. 1. 

(1(11 nil 

I I 1 'aiucs Jtnknis ben bom n l^.d 
■■ninl)(> ('ouiity, November 21. 
.1': arted this life April 4. in the for 

i\-( ishtli ve;;r ol nor life. 

Pier parents died betore she v;as mar 
riert. so she made home with he; sis 
tei-. Mrs. J. W. Dupree. v/:io did all the 
ccmid lor her cointort. 

In thp vea- of l;)09 ' h" was inarrierl ti 
Wright L.. Stallings. To this nnion wer. 
i;orn tour children, two cirls ;ind twi 
bo-,"s. whom slie so iiinrji li, , ■ r.- 
'i.'iiM died nine moiii i 



clibor. She felt 
wa.s tahen tron^ 1 
Rood. God 1)1 
ird her sav so 

. hei 

hu Ini 1 



r re di'voted to her and did all they could 
lor liei' pleasure and comtort. 

cood neishbors liveil bv. who did all 
'ould for her m her il;nes-:. also her 
'^■(\ nurse and Davsician Dr. 
i:. Lane of Pinetops. whom she had fh(> 
: ,i;:ost confidence m. H"t <;(.(' sn v i:r ' o 
(■ike her to rest, we hope and behove. We 
love,-i her luit God lev <l h<- • Iv.i . :•'.!; • 
loined the Primitive T ^"i: ; lenli :i 



eiiili which developed into double pneu- 
ai! .;ia. She suffered very much. While 
sia la.g in her chair one day during her 
i;i .ss sue wro.e some very beautiful 

. a - :it.ti:fli,iK by her bed when she 

•'si'd 11 way with a smile. 

,1 s fie lier husband in 
■ ' ■ • round in the pres- 
i'Ki ' saition. The flowers 
... ijaaaUiu!, showing her 
Her pastor, Elder Amos 
' her funeral. He 'gave 
, . . ..ilwre and spoke some com- 
. , ■ : v. ord.i to the T3ereaved. 

i.iay God her children to ever walk 
ii ...eir mothers footsteps. She leaves 
; M others and two Sisters, her children 
a (I niaiiv irieiids to mourn their lo.'.i.. 
v<i'-l t;dve and He taketh away. May 

■>■• li-ooncwed to His will. 
\'vaaien bv her sister. 


Was born November 16. 1872 in Jones 

■.<:■■ ,:,\ \],-,]y .wavsvule, N. C. Died July 
' inots Greek Carteret Coun- 
. irned to Miss Lena Pres- 
: ' IV. ly02 and to this un- 
;i tour children, one dying 
lieini? three left with their 
i!! mourn the loss of their 
; iiiihcr Smith was devoted 
: . a a good neighbor 
1 I I 1 ot the Primitive 
a !i a.s ( reek. He is 
a I;; brothers and 
a 1 1 !i.'nds. 
.• rn- tor many years 

'■ aniil July 8. 1926, 
': :.iir: 111 his tobacco near a ditch 
a la, ( l)v his wile. His children 
a (he heal near bv him about 10 
: ill the day. and about 11 o'clock 
.a i<i( went to the house. Their 
i \, iKM'e their father was, 
aiav did not see him in the 
. ■ Uien went to look for him 
■ aia m a ditch dead. How sad 
ir !H (() liave to part witn those we love, 
and esp^ecially when it is so unexpected 
like this was. 

Brother Smith was a hard worker al- 
thoi!.<-;n he was altlicted very bad, also 
iiK.VMie.l well for his family. He united 
aio r-hin\-"i June 191(5 and lived a 
i:: i.'hrr imi il dr.'it-i. We feel 
. ' V. ■!! know no 

a . I .. ■ : hloss the 

111 her death, 
presence. She ■ 
ing. unless hiiule: 
Iriends to vi.'^at 

slioi't while when she was laliei 

: ... I MKs and the 
a ,1- which the body 
amiiiv cemetery and 
. a ail the resurrection 
s ol the saints shall 
incd lik(^ the glorious 





It. is with a sad and lonely heart that 
I att' inpt to write a short sketch of the 
life and death of my dear lovins mother. 
Louisa Lassiter. She was the daughter 
of Allen and Pennie Johnson, was born 
October 11, 1848 and denarted this life 
January 16, 19/27. Mother suffered a 
stroke of paralysis from which she never 
recovered. She bore her suffering so pa- 
tiently and so willingly we feel our loss is 
her eternal gain. It Is so hard to give her 
up but the Lord's will be done not mine. 
•-\nd hles.sed be the name of the Lord I 
know He doeth all things right. 

She was born in Elevation township. 
Johnston Co., N. C, where she lived all 
her life and yja.s married to William Hen- 
ry Lassiter in June, 1866. To this union 
were born four .children, three girls and 
one son, two preceded her to the grave 
several years ago.. Father and mother 
.ioined the Primitive Baptist church at 
Clement in 187 2 where they held their 
membership as long as they lived and wcore 
faithful, never absent very inanv times and 
visited sister churches and associations tor 
as near as lang as health permitted and 
their home was a welcome place tor the 
ministers, brethren and sisters which they 
had a good many to visit tiiem. When 
T was finite young I sure did enjov then- 
pleasant conversation telling sweet exper- 
iences, always giving God all power. It 
does seem so lonely since I have no mo- 
ther. She has lived with me ever since 
father's death in 1918 anc was such irood 
company, always ready to give good ad- 
vice. While they are gone the noble life 
they lived still lives in our memory. Oh. 
how good it is to be faithful like they 
were. If I could only leave such bricht 
evidence when I am gone. Mother 
had been In feeble health tor some tnnc 
but able to be up about until December 
20. while she never could move by iicr- 
self no more. She only liked four (Uins 
living a month in that helpless condition, 
but was blessed to have good mind so she 
r-ould enjoy the good comnany she did 
have. She often spoke of how glad s^ie was 
to see so many come but I can t be here 
long but I feel like my suffering will soon 
be over and I want to bo reconciled to 
fho Lord's will, which I believe she was. 
Mothpr never wanted to be any trouble to 
anyone Init if she could do someone good 
it v a : a pleasure to her. Sister was very 
low too. She has been in bed ever since 
November with cancer ot the stomach, 
which fives mother lots of trouble tor 
they could not see each other, but lived 
close by so they could hear from each oth- 
Qr- every day. Oh, If sister could have boon 
able to be with me in my trouble but the 
Lord knows best, but it is harj to be 
reconciled to give up our aear ones wuo 
we dearly love. 

Mother leaves to mourn our loss two 
d:ui,i;htorf-, Mrs. J. A. King, Mrs. J. W. 

L;n!:-;(l(>ii, six<(>on grand cliildren, 19 great 
i Miidi 'ii and a host ol relatives and 
I' •■>!<•• wan quietly laid to rest in 

'I jv,' yard beside her dear 

pallbearers were her 

' lorgotton. 
1 ;i ,: ,, licr loving daughter, 


' ^ . ■ ; of liis wife. Sister Esth- 
. \ ])t to write a short 
and death of her hus- 
locivs. He was born in 
I'i'J ('iM iiiy, I-'i bi'uary 17. 1867. Departed 
this lire February 23. 1927. 
• \; kv< married to Esther Dunn February 
'. Jo. w lioni to this union, nine chil- 
dren. All were dc^ad except one son, Mr. 
J' s :i!a StocKB, one sister. Mrs. Winnie 
Follies and one brother. Mr. Israel Stocks 
; ; ,i ;:r,in(l children and his dear wife 

a, iiosi 01 ineiuls to mourn their loss 
i;iit hope that our loss is his gain. We 
luivo ;! hoi>e that he is resting from all 
ii! ; hiixH-s hofi' 111 .tills world. He was 
:iitl.ciud With rheumatism many years but 
11 i.hj dcjtii biow came he was para- 
in his left side. It was my privi- 
luga to visit him m the last few days he 
Ir. od. I never heard him murmur at his 
alihction. lie was not a member of the 
church but was a strong believer in the 
Primitive Baptist taita and salvation by 
mace. He attended our church at Red 
'uk.-^ reguiaily where his wife is a mem- 
i}^v. lie was a good neighbor. 

I'lUi iiil service.^ were held at the home 
el i:i- son, whore ae died, by Elder Luth- 
- . J:jvi:er to a large concourse of friends, 
tic xvas laid to rest in the Carroll bury- 
- ;': iiu:i(i to await the resurrection morn 
.. li. ii ^hnst a.iull come again to gather 



On the morning of February 19th., 1927 
at Jarvisbiirg. N. (;., just before sunrise 
the death angel visuod tlie home of Mr. 
and Mrs. D. S. Wright and took from 
them the latter's dear mother, Mrs. Sar- 
I- -.v 'iI'iiiiiKon at the age of 87 years 
. i ! 1' M; she was buried at Sandy 
mall Beaufort Co., N. G. 
1 iicr had been declining in 
1 i 1 : wKf time, but never gave up 
ii iiii : i.< (iiiys iietore death came to re- 

Ail mat a good iihysician. kind friends 
and loving hands ccald do. was done to 
stay the hand of death. 

Our dear yaviour kuoweth best and 
\viien ne cans we iiiusi answer. 

She leaves three children by her first 



husband Mr. Ansel E-eacham, A. B. Beach- 
am, T. M. Beacham and T. R. Beacham. 

She also leaves two children by her last 
husband, M. P. Williamson, G. William- 
son and Mrs. D. S. Wright. Fourteen grand 
children and twelve g,r6at grand chil- 

She joined the Primitive Baptist church 
in 1870 and was baptized by Rev. Archie 
Jonea. She loved her church and her last 
request was to be carried back to her 
church before she was buried. 

She was denied the privilege of hearing 
any of her preachers several years before 
death. It was her continued prayer that 
she could hear one more Primitive Baptist 
sermon before the Lord called her. 

The Landmark was a great comfort to 
her and would sit and read a while then 
sing the old hymns that she learned in 
her younger days. My darling mama *I 
miss you so much but the Lord's will must 
be done. 

Written by her loving daughter,, 



Rchard Hardee, son of Nashville and 
Elizabeth, his wife, was born, June 19, 
1855. Died December 20, 1926, age 71 
years 6 months and 1 day. 

Ih January 1893 he was married to 
Miss Mary A. Edwards; to this union two 
children were born, Clarence R., and Mrs. 
Oscar Stokes, both of them with their 
mother survire him. He also leaves three 
grand children, several nieces and neph- 
ews to mourn his loss, but we mourn not 
as for those who have no hope for we 
feel that he is basking in the arms of his 
blessed Saylour whom he loved and serv- 
ed. In April 1924 he professed a hope in 
Christ and was received in the fellowship 
of the church at Red Banks, his affliction 
was so that he couldn't be out very much 
but the good Lord wonderfully blessed 
him so he was able to go down in the wa- 
tery grave to follow the command of our 
blessed Lord. He was baptized by our 
dear pastor. Brother Luther Joyner. He 
loved to go to his meetings and went 
when he was able. The last three montlis 
he suffered no tongue can tell. The doctor 
said he had cancer of the stomach, heart 
dropsy and a complication of diseases but 
we truly hope that his sufferings are over 
and he is sleeping that blessed sleep from 
which none ever wake to weep. 

His funeral was preached by his pas- 
tor, Brother Joyner and Brother J. S. 
Corbitt, he was laid to rest in the family 
burying ground, there being a large qrowd 
of sorrowing relatives and friends there 
to pay their last respects to so good a 
m«,n. The poet hath said a good name is 
rather to be chosen than great riches. His 
house was always open to his brethren 
and sisters and friends, it was a great 

pleasure to him to have company, he en- 
joyed having us meet and sing for him, 
one of his favorite hymns was "Amaz- 
ing Grace." My dear aunt said that the last 
song she ever heard him hum was that 
one about three weeks before he died. He 
couldn't lay down, he was on tlie porch 
where he could get fresh air. I believe 
that grace he loved to sing and talk about 
has saved him and every poor sinner who 
feels its need. I want to say to my dear 
aunt and sister in the church to look on 
Jesus who is our all and who has 
promised never to leave nor forsake thee 
and to the children, live in a way that 
would be pleasing in your father's sight, 
try to walk in his footsteps as much as in 
you lie. 

Dearest uncle thou hast left us 
And your loss we deeply feel 

But 'tis God who hath bereft us 
H^ can all our sorrows heal. 
From one who loved him, his niece, 


It is with a sad heart that I write the 
obituary of my dear sister' Sarah Eliza- 
beth Goldon. She was born at Otway, Car- 
teret County, N. C. April 13th, 1855 and 
died August 17, 1926, making her stay 
on earth 71 years, 4 months and 4 days. 

She was married to Delaware Goldon 
in 1876 and they lived hapily together 
until her death. To this union were born 
three children, two boys and one girl— one 
son, B. C. Goldon, living in Richmond, Va., 
and one boy and girl dying in infancy. 
She was the daughter of Elijah P. and 
Nancy Gillikin. 

She joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Otway, Cartehet County, N. C, on Sat- 
urday before the second Sunday in Sep- 
tember 18 99 and was baptized by Elder 
W. W. Brinson. She lived a good chris- 
tian life and always filled her seat at 
church unless providentially hindered, and 
all who knew her only knew her to love 

She was ill several months before she 
died, having a complication of diseases 
I ;',t resulted in her death. All that rela- 
tives, doctors and friends could do was 
done, but none could stay the icy hand of 
death. God called her and she had to go. 
She left to mourn her loss her husband, 
one son, B. C. Goldon of Richmond", Va., 
five grand children, one brother, O. A. Gil- 
likin, of Vandemere, N. C, two sisters, Mrs. 
Charles Hill of Miami. Fla., Mrs. Watson 
Lawrence of Otway, N. C, and a host of 
other relatives and friends. 

Her husband was sick at the time of her 
death with cancer on his face. He. too, 
was a great sufferer. He went to the hos- 
pital in Norfolk, Va.. for treatment but the 
doctors could not relieve him, so he came 
back home to Otway, N. C, and on De- 



ceniber 2nd, 192 G he passed away. He 
was not a membai- of any church but a 
believer in the Primitive Baptist. 
Written by her brother, 



Jerry Batts, son of William and Mary 
Datts, was born in Elm City (then known 
as Joyners Depot) on March 28th, 1844, 
died July 17, 1926. 

He was a Confederate veteran, belong- 
ed to Co. A. 5th N. C. Regiment. Was 
married to Winifred Peele July 29th, 
1864, and the following children remain, 
together with his wife. Three sons, J. H. 
and Walter T. Batts of Wilson and Jerry 
T. Batts of Portsmouth; and one daugh- 
ter, Mrs. J. O. Hearne of Wilson, besides 
17 grand children. Joined the Primitive 
Baptist church at Williams in Edgecombe 
county on Tuesday, September 11, 1873 
and was baptized same day by Elder P. D. 
Gold. Dismissed by letter to join Hope- 
land church in Whitakers, November 1881 
and remained a faithful member there un- 
til May, 1922 when a letter of dismission 
was granted him to join Wilson church. 
Was a kind husband and father, a faith- 
ful soldier and loved the church which he 
attended regularly and when able to do so. 
Bore his afflictions with patience and was 
resigned to go at God's bidding, looking 
forward to death as an entrance into the 
joys of his Lord. 

Done by order of conference on Satur- 
day before 4th Sunday. 

T. T. THORNE, Clerk. 
J. C. MOORE, Mod. 


"And I heard a voice from heaven say- 
ing unto me, "write blessed are the dead 
which die in the Lord from henceforth: 
Yea saith the spirit, that they may rest 
from their labors; and their works .do fol- 
low them." Rev. 14-13. 

Born May 28th, 1835, passed gently and 
peacefully away, asleep in Jesus, on the 
evening of November 30th, 1926, thus 
making her stay on earth more than 91 
1-2 years. Sh'e was the daughter of 
William Woodard and Elizabeth Sims 
Woodard, his wife; was married in early 
youth when about 18 years of age to 
Moses Farmer, who was born in 18 29 and 
died 1866 soon after the Civil War, from 
the effects of his service in the Southern 
army. Her children were as fololows: El- 
der J. D. Farmer, J. O. Farmer, Annie 
Farmer, and W. M. Farmer all having 
()receded her to the grave except her 
youngest son, Mr. W. M. Farmer, whom 
the Lord has blessed to visit and com- 
fort her during her last days on earth, to- 
gether with her eldest son's faithful wife. 
Sister Rebecca Farmer (and daughter, 
Lizzie), with whom she lived about 50 

years; several grand children and a large 
number of relatives and friends remain 
to rise up and call her blessed. 

She was brought to a knowledge of the 
truth by revelation from Christ our Lord 
and remembered her Creator in the days 
of youth. When about 18 years of " age 
she went before the conference of the 
Primitive Baptist church in Wilson, re- 
lated an experience of grace, was joy- 
fully received into the fellowship , buried 
with Christ in baptism and went on her 
way rejoicing. 

The writer's most pleasant memory of 
her bright face in the old church where 
she attended regularly in the long ago 
delighted to worship, singing the songs 
of Zion and in the latter days when in- 
firmities of old age were upon her, to see 
her coming in the church leaning upon the 
staff, with the same bright hope an dtrust 
in her Lord, upon whose strong arm she 
leaned until the end. 

About ten days before her departure, 
she requested Moses to write and assure 
her (poor) pastor of the high esteem and 
love she felt for him and her prayer that 
the Lord may continue to guide, direct 
bless and have him always in his holy 

The memory of her life is a beacon light, 
a blessing from the Lord, to cheer and 
comfort those of us who remain. 

The writer visited her a few days be- 
fore the end, when she talked of the good- 
ness and mercy of God, and joined with 
us, several sisters being present, in sing- 
ing with a clear voice from memory, 
"Amazing Grace, How Sweet the Souna, 

Services were held in the church she 
loved so well; Elders Sylvester Hassell, 
S. B. Denny and the writer, paid short 
tributes to her memory, afterwardr 'he 
body was interred in Maplewood Ce»ne- 
tery to await the morning oC -"he reatir- 

"For the Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout with the voice 
of the archangel and with the trump of 
God, and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first. Then we which are alive and re- 
main shall be caught up together with 
tiiom in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
th? air and so shall ever be with the Lord 
wherefore comfjtirt one another with 
Uiese words." 1 Thes. 16-18. 

Done by order of conference. 

V.ilson, N. C, May 21st, 1927. 


Whereas, God in His infinite wisdom, 
has called our beloved sister, Mrs. Sophia 
Cherry, to her eternal home; 

Be it therefore resolved. First, That the 
church at Red Banks has sustained the 
loss of one of her esteemed members, yet 
we desire to bow in humble submission to 



this dispensation of Go'^'s providence, 
feeling assured that she is "asleep in Je- 
sus, blessed sleep." 

Also, Whereas, Our God saw fit to call 
our brother, Richard Hardee, from earth- 
ly existence to eternity. 

Resolved, therefore, while we are griev- 
ed at their loss, we believe, hope and trust, 
it is their eternal gain, and bow in hum- 
ble submission to our God, who rules the 
armies of heaven, and among the inhabi- 
tants of the earth. 

Second, We extend our deepest sympa- 
thy to the bereaved ones and would com- 
mend to them the God of love who wept 
with the sorrowing sisters at the grave 
of their brother and who is able to fill the 
vacancy by His divine presence and en- 
able each of them to say, "Thy will be 
done on earth as it is in heaven.' 

Resolved further, that a copy of these 
resolutions be sent to Zion's Landmark 
for publication. 

MRS. ZEB R. GAY, Clerk. 


Mrs. Jennie Scarborough was born Oc- 
tober 30, 1853, died March 9, 19^27, are 
73 years, four months and ten days. She 
united with the Primitive Baptist church 
at Flatty Creek at an early age and re- 
mained a faithful member until death. 
She was the daughter of Joseph and An- 
nie Sanders, and was married to Andrew 
Scarborough May 28, 1878. To this union 
were born seven children, two dying in in- 
fancy and two others (boys) died several 
years ago just as they had grown to be 
young men. 

She leaves with sad hearts her husband 
and one son, J. H. Scarborough of Eliza- 
beth City, N. C, and two daughters, Mrs. 
T. M. Melson of Virginia Deach, Va., and 
Mrs. A. C. Bunch of Norfolk County, Va. 
While we miss dear mother so much we 
grieve not as those without hope for we 
feel to know that she is at rest with her 

Written by her unworthy daughter, 

Berkley, Va. Rt. 3. Box 22-A. 


Whereas God in His wisdom saw fit to 
take from our little flock by death our 
beloved brother, J. L. Williams. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that the 
church at Malmaison mourn our loss which 
we have evidence to believe is his eternal 

Be it further resolved, that a copy of 

theye resolutions be recorded in our church 
book and a copy be si^t to Zion's Land- 
mark for publication. 

Approved by church in conference at its 
May meeting, 1927. 

C. T. EVANS, Mod. 
R. S. WILLIAMS, Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Primitive Baptist Association will 
convene, the Lord willing, with the church 
at Helena, Person County, North Caro- 
lina (on the N. and W. railroad eight 
miles south of Roxboro and twonty-two 
miles north of Durham) on Saturday be- 
fore the third Sunday in July, 1927, and 
continue three days. 

The churches composing this association 
are all in peace, harmony and union. 
Having previously stated where we stand 
on the disorder among the Baptists in 
some sections of the country, a cordial 
general invitation is extended to our 
brethren for whom we have mutual fel- 

Those coming by railroad from north or- 
south will be met Saturday morning, July 
16th about 10 o'clock. 

Association Clerk. 
Stem, N. C, June 2, 1927. 


The Hymn and Tune Books will he 
ready to ship toward the last of Jun>', 
One dozen post paid $10.00. 
Single copy $1.00. 

A little higher price than other books. 
Please consider the book rather than 
the price. 



We have received $2.00 from Eldt>r J. 
R. Jones, 50 Cypress Street, Revolution 
Mills, Greensboro, N. C. to send the pa- 
per to some one unable to pay for it. 

We deeply appreciate this act on the 
part of Elder Jones, and wish to say therp 
are a number of afflicted members of tlie 
church who write they are una Die to pay 
for the Landmark and desire it. 

If we could do so we would not charuo 
these anything for the paper. The best 
we can do is to stand half the expense, and 
for every dollar received match it with 
one from our side. In this way we liope 
to be able to place the paper within the 
reach of all. However there is very lit- 
tle now to the credit of the lund. 

J. D. GOLD. 



VOL. LX. JULY 1, 1927 No. 16 


"Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation into the 
desert of Zia in the first month: and the people abode in Kasesh; and 
Miriam died there and was buried there. 

And there was no water for the congregation, and they gathered 
themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. 

And the people chode with Moses and spake saying, would God that 
we had died when our brethren died before the Lord: 

And why have ye brought up the congregation of the Lord into this 
wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there? 

And the Lord spake unto Moses saying. , 

Take thy rod and gather thou the assemb^ together, thou and Aaron, 
thy brother, and speak ye to the rock before their eyes; and it shall 
give forth water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the 
rock; so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink. 

And Moses took the rod from before the Lord as he commanded him. 

And Moses lifted up his hand and with his rod smote the rock twice; 
and the water came cut abundantly ,and the congregation drank and 
their beasts also. 

And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because, ye believed me 
not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye 
shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them." 
Number 20:1-13. 

P. G. LESTER. Editor - - - Roanoke. Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro. N. C 


Winston, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the -old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic*'. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper, by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to vv^rite for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and pence be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationh, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

Bcvotcb to the Cause of 3cmQ Cbdst 


Well, boys we've had our life's 

earthly day; 
B 11 and John and I ; 
We did not, you know, come here 

to stay — 
We'll soon get off Life's Narrow 


It's given to man once to die — 
So then, let us get off the busy road ; 
Letting fall life's heavy load,"^^ 
And tread the Great White Way. 

Once we were young, and gay, and 
strong ; 

We have traveled life's road, well 

and long; 
But, now we'er near three score, 

and ten ; 

No more young and strong, but 

feeble old men; 
Let's brave the future hard, with 

sunny cheer, 
Though we have not long to tarry 

here ; 

But what of that? We do not fear. 

One day hath been long, and varied, 

and hard, 
Yet Bill and John you have stood 

by, old guard! 
How sweet to cherish the feeling 

and thought. 
That our friendship hath been 

neither sold nor bought! 
But steady and true, like the sun's 

golden rays, 
Not an human love — a sudden 


Then we pine not for earth's past 

For all that's of value and truly 

worth while — 
Pi iendship, love and cordial smile — 
Hath been ours to enjoy and share, 
Better far this, than tinsel glare ! 
Riches I'ke these will ever last, 
When the stubble is in the oven 


Then, let's thank God, for the Dead 


And turn our eyes to the future 
bright I 

Where all is day and no dark night ; 
There, oh there, the wicked will 

cease troubling, 
And gushing streams forever be 

bubbling — 
Then, hasten the day, when we can 

leave ! 

Where hearts and souls, no more, 

shall grieve — 
There billows of pleasure will roll 
and heave. 

Norfolk, Va. 


Each day is one the nearer, how 
sweet the thought to me, 
I shall be free from sorrow, and 
my Beloved see, 
I oftimes long to see thee, sweet 
heaven, blissful rest, 
To see my dear Redeemer, and . 
lean upon his breast. 



Here I am tried, and tempted, and 
tossed about with care, 
In heaven there's not a sorrow, no 
storm ariseth there ; 
Tis there no sin annoyeth, and 
nothing causeth pain, 
I hope through thee, dear Savior, 
that blissful home to gain. 

Waft, waft ye winds my vessel, and 
glide me to the land. 
Away from sin and anguish, to 
heaven's sweet longed for 
strand ; 

Oh, sweet and rapturous prospect to 
reach that happy shore. 
To live, and dwell with Jesus, in 
glory evermore. 

Raleigh, N. C. 


Draw, me from sin, that I may be, 
Free from its blight and more like 

Lord, by Thy love's constraining 

Keep my heart near Thee every 

Draw me from self to look to Thee ; 
Thy matchless beauty let me see ; 
Myself to please, let it not be; 
Draw me, and I will follow Thee. 

Draw my affections to Thee quite, 
And keep me in the path of right, 
From this vain world, O Lord, draw 

To seek and find my all in Thee. 

In times of trial and soul distress, 
In mercy draw me to Thy breast ; 
And let me be no transient guest. 
But let me find enduring rest. 

Draw me to Thy dear arm's embrace 
And let me see Thy smiling face; 
Thy loveliness I then will trace 
And s ng Thy matchless sovereign 

Draw me to put my trust in Thee; 
My strength in weakness do Thou 

Draw me at last from earth away 
To live with Thee where all is day. 
Raleigh, N. C. 


If the righteous scarcely be sav- 
ed, where will the ungodly and the 
sinner appear? I do not remember 
just now where this text will be 
found in the Bible but I hope that 
its in there somewhere, and by my 
not being able to point out the chap- 
ter and verse that doesn't keep it 
from having its own meaning and 
power, for we notice that there are 
three different classes mentioned in 

Righteous, ungodly and the sin- 
ner. Have we ever given it a ser- 
ious thought what it takes to make 
an ungodly person, man or woman. 
It appeals to all who are ungodly. 
If we were to ask a person if they 
believed in God, and the answer was 
no, then what? "No I can't believe 
there is an ungodly person," then 
what. If you don't fear God, do you 
believe in Him? Not of the right 
spirit, then if you hear a person 
teach that man sprung from a mon- 
key, right there you see an ungodly 
person. Oh, well he is a highly edu- 
cated man and you must not deny 
his word. Remember that it is hid 
from the wise and the prudent and 
revealed unto babes. Who are the 



babes? Those that fear God and 
have the spirit of Jesus spread 
abroad in their hearts; those that do 
the works of God, and that is to be- 
lieve on the one whom He has s^nt 
(Jesus)- Without the shedding of 
blood there is no remission of sin, 
therefore we see, so as the tree falls 
so it lies, so as death finds us so will 
we appear in judgment. Therefore 
if we are called away from time to 
eternity with a denied faith and a 
broken oath it is not for me to say 
what the punishment may be, that 
is in God's hands. But would it not 
be awful to hear the sentence (de- 
part from Me, ye workers of in- 
iquity, for I never knew you) .What 
is the solemnest oath on earth for 
man and woman? the oath of wed- 
lock? When broken by either, what 
have we done? It seems to me we 
have den'ed the faith wherein we 
were united and lied to God? Oh 
it is an awful thought to think of 
such an oath as that to be broken, 
and face us in a righteous judgment. 
We should well remember that it is 
no play toy, it is something will nev- 
er be forgotten this side of judg- 
ment, the word (I will) stands in 
judgment, just as firm as when 
spoken. No unwatchful moments 
with God. He is Alpha and Omega, 
He "s of one mind and changes not, 
therefore the sons of Jacob are not 
consumed. . I today, visited the 
state's prison, and there I saw a 
kind mother with two small children 
go there to see her imprisoned hus- 
band. Oh how I v/as melted down 
in tears when he came in and met 
his wife with trembling lips, as she 
was gathered up in his embrace and 
kissed by a noble looking man to me, 
while the children stood by and held 

to the stripes of a father's suit that 
he wore. Oh the sad thoughts that 
I had while sitting there watching 
for myself, and right on the other 
side of the aisle I saw two women 
silting there, one had a baby looked 
to be about 15 months eld- I saw 
the boss man go to them and say 
something, soon I saw one women 
sh^ke hands withi the olther and 
kissed her own little baby goodbye, 
and walked back behind the prison 
bars. I wondered to myself if it was 
for her real guilty crime she had to 
serve her time out there, as I saw 
that poor little innocent infant had 
been snatched from fts mother's 
breast. Oh, dear readers, let us 
stop and think while in our right 
m"nd, then when angered let us do 
and say the least. (Then if the right- 
eous scarcely be saved, where will 
the ungodly and the sinner ap- 

Your unworthy brother, if one at 

Wendell, N. C. R. No. 1. 


Dear Elders and Brethren: 

I have been reading and medi- 
tating a goodly portion of the day 
and among other scriptures the 
blessed testimony of the (how) he, 
(the babe of Bethlehem) came to us. 
Look how forceful the old prophets 
moved by the Holy Spirit could 
point to the coming of the Just One. 
Listen to Isa ah: "Unto us a child is 
born, unto us a son is given, his 
name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, the Mighty God, the ev- 
erlasting Father and the Prince of 
Peace." Even the literal place of 
his birth was told. And when the 



time was fully come, listen to the 
proclamation of the angel, "Even a 
multitude of the heavenly host prais- 
ing God and saying, "Glory to 
God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good w^ill toward men.' " 
And to myself I was thinking, that 
if all our professed Baptists were in 
one place at one time, and, could 
feel the power of that proclamation, 
"peace on earth, good will to men" 
that we would need no councils, dic- 
tating to one another as to how or 
where we could or might, have 
peace, with those of us who are not 
at peace with one another. Breth- 
ren, can we forget the time when 
we felt that this child was born 
unto us a Prince and Saviour. "Rath- 
er let this bounding heart forget to 
beat, than to forget the mercy-seat" 
where we found him- "Who was laid 
for Us in Zion for a foundation,, a 
stone, a tried stone, a precious cor- 
ner stone, a sure foundation, he that 
believeth shall not make haste." 
Brethren has this stone been our 
stay of late? Who have fled for 
refuge to this rock? Who has found 
Him a covert in this tempest? I fear 
conclusions have been made too 
hasty, and buildings erected too 
Koon with some, for, "Judgment also 
will I lay to the line, and righteous- 
ness to the plummet, and the hail 
shall sweep away the refuge of 
lies, and the waters shall overflow 
the hiding place." Paul was tried by 
this stone, and came forth as pure 
gold, and became a wise master 
builder, having laid the foundation 
for us, and another, or, we build 
thereon, but let every man take 
heed how he buildeth thereupon, 
for other foundation can no man 
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus 

Christ, and Paul who is a pattern 
for us continues, "If any man build 
upon this foundation gold, silver, 
precious stones, wood, hay, stub- 
ble, every man's work shall be 
made manifest, for the day shall de- 
clare it, because it shall be reveal- 
ed by fire, and the fire shall try ev- 
ery man's work of what sort it is. 
If any man's work abide which he 
hath built thereupon, he shall re- 
ceive a reward. If any man's work 
shall be burned he shall suffer loss, 
but he himself shall be saved, yet 
so as by fire." Brethren this decla- 
ration or building of the apostle 
covers all the territory in which we 
are called to labor or build, of every 
sort, not only as to the proper ex- 
pounding of all the fundamental 
principals, but to all the practical 
laws also of gospel discipline that 
govern the church. If we advocate 
a wrong principal of doctrine we 
build with a material that will not 
stand the fire, if we either practice 
or advocate a wrong principle of 
discipline, we also build with a 
shoddy material, we will suffer 
loss, however, we ourselves shall be 
saved, (in due time) yet so as by 
fire, will have to pass through the 
scourging. Brethren, these prin- 
ciples will apply to the things that 
we have had to deal with of late. 
He that believeth shall not make 
haste, for the Lord's work will 
As ever, 


Day, Fla. 


Mr. King sent Mr. Philpot an ex- 
tract from a publication entitled, 
Predestination calmly tonsidered 



from principles of reason, Mr. Phil- 
pot sent this reply: 
Dear Sir: 

I am sorry that you should take 
the trouble of reading such books 
as that from which you have sent 
me an extract, especially as you 
acknowledge that the reading of it 
produced much hardness, barren- 
ness, coldness and deadness in your 
soul- Indeed to my mind the title 
of the book is itself sufficient to 
condemn it. Predestination as a di- 
vine truth is not to be calmly con- 
sidered from principles of reason, 
being in a christian point of view 
wholly a matter of divine revelation. 
The great apostle of the Gentiles 
who has laid it down so clearly and 
fully (Rom. IX.) does not attempt 
to reason about it; but, in answer to 
one who does, says, "Nay but. Oh! 
man, who art thou that repliest 
against God" and in Rom. XI 1, 33, 
shuts the whole matter up in the 
words, "Oh! the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and knowledge 
of God," etc. I do not feel dispos- 
ed therefore to examine the extract 
which you have sent me, though as 
far as I have looked at it, it seems 
to me to be erroneous and sophisti- 

Thus he speaks of the existence 
of sin, being in consequence of the 
soveireign appointment of God. 
Now I do not believe this is scrip- 
tural doctrine, nor do I know a sin- 
gle passage even bearing that way. 
I fully believe that the entrance of 
sin into the world and of death by 
sin, was according to permissive 
will of God, for without it it could 
not have entered ; but not appointed 
by Him in the same way as what is 
good, for such an assertive reason 

would make God the author of sin. 
I think also that all his reasoning 
about sin being a creature and such 
m,etap'hysical subtleties are mere 
sophisms. Two things are very evi- 
dent: First, that sin is a most dread- 
ful evil, except through the incarna- 
tion and blood shedding of the Son 
of God. Here I rest, not being willing 
to trouble my mind with doing rea- 
sonings of men destitute of Godli- 
ness and here I advise you to rest 

Yours sincerely for the truth's 



Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C. 

My Dear Mr. Gold: 

Please find herein check to cov- 
er one year's subscription to the 
Landmark for Lee A. Jones, Char- 
lotte, N. C., 1908 Winthrop Ave. 

Lee is my son and oldest child 
and a good member of the church. 
I am wonderfully pleased with the 
Landmark and pleased to note what 
Eldgr Lester says about its pat- 
ronage. The June 1st issue is cer- 
tainly a beautiful and telling fol- 
low-up for previous issues- You are 
pei'forming a noble work in the 
printing and sending out the dear 
old Landmark. Faithful and true 
Baptists should show their appre- 
ciation by their support and prompt 
renewals. Please start above sub- 
scription of my son with June 1st is- 
sue and oblige, your true and spe- 
cial friend. 

We certainly appreciate your 
kind words.. You have always 
manifested your friendship for the 



Landmark and the undersigned and 
these words greatly encourage and 
help us in our work. 

J. D. GOLD- 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 

Very dear brother in Christ: 

F'or some time I have had a 
mind to write to you. I want to 
wr'te concerning some things that 
I most surely believe, and as I have 
been charged with believing most 
everything but the tiulh, I will try 
to outline in a brief vray, the things 
which I consider the mc^t vital; 
then if what I say is in line with 
what Old Baptists have always be- 
lieved, then you may publish it in 
the Landmark. First, I believe that 
God is all-wise, that this God is a 
most pure sp'rit; that is, He is an 
incorporeal, immaterial, invisible 
and immortal being, without bod- 
ily parts or passions. 

"No man hath seen God at any 
time.." H,e "dwelleth in light, which 
no man can approach unto, whom 
no man hath seen or can see- He is 
incorruptible and immortal," and 
possessed of all possible perfection 
in all His attributes. 

That God is infinite, and to be in- 
finite, is to be unbounded, unlimit- 
ed, in all His attributes. By this, I 
mean. His absolute perfection. He 
is infinite in His wisdom, power and 

His infinity, as applied to his be- 
ing, also includes His immensity and 
His omnipresence. Between these 
a distinction may be drawn. His 
omnipresence has a relation to crea- 
tures actually existing, with every 
one of which He is intimately pres- 

ent; but His immensity extends in- 
finitely beyond the boundaries of 
all created substance. God fills all 
places at once, heaven, earth, and 
hell, with His essential presence. 

"Am I a God at hand," saith the 
Lord, "and not a God afar off?" 
"Can any hide himself in secret 
places, that I shall not see him?" 
saith the Lord. Jer. 23: 23, 24. God 
is self existing and independent. He 
has all life, glory, and blessedness, 
in and of himself. 

His existence is necessary and 
underived, for His name is "I am 
that I am." Exod. 3. 14. His glory 
and blessedness are likewise unde- 
rived. HSs glory therefore results 
from, or rather consists in the ab- 
solute perfection of His own nature. 
God is the fountain of all being, and 
He has life in and of Himself. So 
He is the author of that life which 
is in every living creature. "In Him 
we live, and move and have our 
being " "Of Him, and through Him, 
and to Him, are all things." Rom. 
XL 36. God is eternal, that is. He 
has no beginning, and is without 
end. One of His glorious titles is, 
"The high and lofty one that inhab- 
iteth eternity, the everlasting God, 
the Father of eternity, the first and 
the last." 

God is unchangeable in His being. 
"I am that I am." "He is unchange- 
able in His glory. He is, and was, 
and shall ever be the same. He is 
in one mind, and who can turn 
Him?" Job. 23, 13. . 

God is all-knowing. In His sight 
all things are open and manifest. 
He has a perfect knowledge of 
Himself, and He only knows Him- 
self perfectly. He knows all things 
besides Himself, whether they be 



past, present or to come. "The eyes 
of the. Lord are in every place, be- 
holding the evil and the good." 
PVov. 15, 3. "He is acquainted v^ith 
all our ways — there is not a word in 
our tongue but He knoweth it alto- 
gether, and He understandeth our 
thoughts afar off." Psalms 139: 2-4. 

"Khown unto God are all His 
works from the beginning of the 
world." Acts 15, 18. God is most 
free and most absolute. "He work- 
eth all things after the counsel of 
His own will." Eph. 1. H. His will is 
infinitely free, and, "He doeth ac- 
cording to His will in the army of 
heaven, and among the inhabitants 
of the earth " He has an absolute 
right to do whatever He pleaseth, 
and "None can stay His hand, or 
nay unto Him, what doest thou?" 
Dan. 4. 35. 

God is infinitely wise. The wis- 
dom of God is that perfection of 
His nature by which He directs all 
things to their proper end, the end 
for which He gave them being; and 
this is His own glory. For as He is 
the most excellent being, nothing 
can have so excellent an end as His 
own glory. How admirably is the 
wisdom of God displayed in crea- 
tion, whether we look up to heaven 
or downward to the earth. Can we 
forbear to exclaim with the Psalm- 
ist, "Lord, how manifold are Thy 
works, in wisdom. Thou hast made 
them all." Ps. civ- 24. God is in- 
finitely powerful, or almighty. The 
power of God is that perfection 
whereby He is able to effect all 
things that do not imply a contradic- 
tion, either to His own perfections, 
or to the nature of things them- 
selves. "With God nothing shall be 
impossible," said the angel to the 

Virgin Mary. "With God all things 
are possible," said Jesus to His dis- 

God is infinitely holy. The holi- 
ness of God is the perfect rectitude 
of His nature, whereby He is abso- 
lutely free from all moral impurity, 
and, in all He does, acts like Him- 
self, and for the advancement of 
His own honor. Hence, the sera- 
phim cry one to another, "Holy, 
holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts." 
Isa. 6:3. The holiness of God is 
manifest from the original condition 
of all rational creatures. 

God is infinitely just.. The justice 
of God is that perfection of His na- 
ture according to which He is infin- 
itely righteous in Himself and just 
and equal in all H:s proceedings 
with regard to His creatures, "A 
God of truth and v/ithout iniquity, 
just and right is He." Deut. 32. 4. 
God is over all, and in you all, God 
blessed forevermore, and works all 
righteousness in us, and overrules 
all sin and evil for us, and to our 
good,, and to His own glory. Now 
my dear brother, I have given you 
briefly some of the things that I 
most heartily believe. If you see 
proper to publish this in the Land- 
mark do so, if not, please return it 
to me and all will be well, I am 
yours in a sweet hope of heaven- 

Selma, N. C.. 


My Dear Brother Hall : 

The enclosed is my feeble effort 
to reproduce, only in part, three 
able sermons preached by you on 
stated dates. Please accept same 
as a little gift on your fifty-third 
birthday. "Silver and gold have I 



none, but such as I have give 1 thee." 
May you continue to be blessed, 
many more years, to give solace to 
weary pilgnms ,in the future, as I 
Know you have in the past; and also, 
spared to your loved ones at home 
and elsewhere. "He hath saved you, 
and called you with an holy calhng; 
nou according to your works, but ac- 
cording to His own purpose and 
grace; which was given you in 
Christ Jesus before the world be- 

"It is our God supports your frame 
The God who built us first; 

Salvation to the Almighty Name 
That reared us from the dust." 

"Deep unfathomable mines 

Of never-failing skill; 
He treasures up His bright designs 

And works His sovereign will." 

Your little sister (I hope) and 


These sermons will be published 
one at the time. 

The Covenant of Salt 

(Delivered by Elder Hall 3rd Satur- 
day in June, 1926) 
"And Abijah stood up upon 
Mount Zemaraim, which is in Mount 
Ephraim, and said: Hear me, thou 
Jeroboam, and all Israel: Ought ye 
not to know that the Lord God of 
Israel gave the kingdom over Israel 
to David forever; even to him and 
his sons by a covenant of salt?" 
Abijah means father, Jehovah; and 
he was up, high on Mount Zemar- 
aim, which means wool, sap, suc- 
cour; the Lord God is above all 
things, from which He gives warmth 
life, help, etc. "He is able to succor 
them that are tempted." The trees 
of the Lord are full of sap (life). 

"The cedars of Lebanon which he 
hath planted." Trees in scripture 
represent men, whether good or 
bad, Jesus is referred to as: "The 
tree of life:" also wisdom: "She is 
a tree of life to them that lay hold 
on her: and happy is every one that 
retaineth her." Abijah made war 
against Jeroboam, because he re- 
belled; and set up golden calves, 
forsaking the Lord God of Israel- 
Jeroboam was striving for the peo- 
ple, against Abijah, in other words, 
the flesh, the natural man, fight- 
ing against the Father, Jehovah ; 
trying to justify itself. Abijah re- 
proved Jeroboam, telling him that: 
he ought to know that the Lord 
gave the kingdom over Israel to Da- 
vid (beloved) forever, even to him, 
and his sons by "a covenant of salt" 
representing the Lord Jesus and His 
elect children. 

Jeroboam knew of this covenant 
of salt, for Abijah told him he 
ought to know, etc; he continued in 
his evil ways, as do all who are in- 
fluenced by the lusts of the flesh; 
'til the Lord saw fit to smite him, 
slaying many Israelites; but the 
children of Judah prevailed, be- 
cause they relied upon the Lord. 
The covenant of salt was the cove- 
nant of salvation. The Lord said 
that: "Every oblation (offering) of 
thy meat offering shalt thou season 
with salt: neither shalt thou suf- 
fer the salt of the covenant of thy 
God to be lacking from thy of- 
fering: with all thine offerings, 
thou shalt offer salt." This refers 
to the burnt offerings and sacrifices 
under the law, as a shadow of the 
One offering, Christ, the real salt 
which was to come. Salt is good; 
but if the salt have lost his saltness, 



wherewith will ye season it?" "Have 
salt in yourselves; and be at peace 
with one another." "Let your speech 
be always with grace, seasoned with 
salt;" That ye may know ye ought 
to answer every man. "Ye cannot 
have grace; neither salt, unless the 
Lord gives them to you ; and He says 
in Luke 21 :14 "Settle it therefore in 
your hearts, not to meditate, before, 
what ye shall answer: For I will 
give you a mouth and wisdom, 
which all your adversaries shall not 
be able to gainsay nor resist." The 
Lord has given you the salt (wisdom 
and grace) which forms the words 
that ye shall speak, seasoned with 
salt; making you ready to always 
give a reason for the hope that is 
in you; proving, by the scripture, 
the doctrine of our Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ: "Prove all 
things, hold fast that which is good. 
Prayer is an oblation, given to the 
children of God, indited alone by 
His spirit, which is with grace, sea- 
soned with salt. Not every word, 
that is supposed to be prayer, is 
prayer, but when we come to the 
place of absolute need for solace, 
"God be merciful to me a sinner," 
will break forth as from another 
source, speaking in you. "Neverthe- 
less the foundations of God stand- 
eth sure ; having this seal : the Lord 
knoweth them that are His." The 
covenant of salt laid the foundation 
and set the seal. This covenant is 
sure. iSalt is put for: wisdom, 
grace, gospel, doctrine, duration 
and Christ. 

All these virtues, the gifts of God, 
cannot possibly be changed, neither 
can salt. Place it in any destructive 
element or substance, it comes out 
in bulk and strength unchanged ; 

nothing else is like it; then how ap- 
propriate that the Lord is represent- 
ed, by salt, in Bis covenant of 
grace. Lot's wife was a child of 
God, and when she disobeyed, she 
was changed to a pillar of salt, a 
monument to this day; not to be de- 
stroyed- Why could she not have 
been, changed to something else? 
Because it represents His cove- 
nant in which she was embraced : 
And 'twas a "pillar of salt," and 
why? Pillar means a support, foun- 
dation, representing the doctrine of 
redeeming grace, which supports or 
sustains its subjects. "Pillar" also 
represents the poles of the earth 
which never vary, perfectly fixed ; so 
is this covenant of salt fixed substan- 
tial; as sure as the Father and Son, 
the makers thereof. "Jacob set a pil- 
lar on her grave; that is the pillar 
of Rachel's grave unto this day." 
The pillar and ground of truth, of 
the salvation of the Lord Jesus, was 
that in which Jacob and Rachel 
trusted. As the strength of all de- 
stroying elements fail, when 
brought in contact with salt; even 
so did everything fall before the 
Lord Jesus; when He yielded up the 
ghost; "The veil of the temple was 
rent in twain, from the top to the 
bottom : and the earth did quake, 
and the rocks rent; the graves were 
opened, and many bodies of the 
saints which slept arose and 
came out of the graves, after 
His resurrection, and went into the 
holy city, and appeared unto many, 
many who were watching Jesus, 
saw the earthquake, and other 
things that were done, fear- 
ing greatly, saying: "Truly this 
was the Son of God." Jesus is the 
perfect sacrifice, the real salt; then 



how beautiful is His covenant of 
salt. "Every one shall be salted 
with fire; and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt." Salt is a puri- 
fying substance, and preserves ev- 
erything it lays hold upon; it is nev- 
er applied to a living thing, but to 
the dead to save, to keep- One who 
is dead in trespasses and in sin, is 
quickened into life when salt, grace 
is applied, that he may be killed to 
the love of sin, realizing that he is 
a great sinner, abhorring himself, 
knowing that in his flesh there is no 
good thing; "He is (now) dead and 
his life is hid with Christ in God." 
How shall we that are dead to sin 
live any longer therein? These are 
the characters embraced in the cov- 
enant of salt; who need to be pre- 
served, to be kept by the power of 
God through faith ready to be re- 
vealed in the last time. This cove- 
nant saves, preserves, and keeps 
them from despair, saves them from 
their sins. It is all the very precious 
favor of the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
came to seek and to save that which 
was lost in Adam's fall; which was 
his bride, the church; for whom 
he was crucified, was made a per- 
fect offering: "To forever perfect 
them that are sanctified;" set apart; 
which is made manifest in time ; this 
wonderful covenant of salt is the 
foundation of the household of 
faith; justification by faith, conver- 
sion to God, by the all-powerful op- 
erations of the Holy Spirit; teach- 
ing gospel doctrine, spiritual in- 
struction, and heavenly wisdom. 
"Every one shall be salted with fire, 
and every sacrifice shall be salted 
with salt." God's children are sac- 
rificed upon the altar of sin, being 
salted with fire, carried through 

fiery trials, purified, killed to the 
love of sin, brought from under the 
curse of the law by the Perfect Sac- 
rifice Christ Jesus, the Lord, who is 
ever standing at this altar, to take 
the place of troubled, sin-sick souls; 
who were in this covenant of salt 
before the foundation of the world. 
This covenant saves the world from 
destruction so long as one of this 
precious faith is in the world. Lot 
had to be hastened out of Sodom, 
by the hand of the Lord, before He 
could destroy the city.. Lot means 
wrapped, hidden ( covered, wrap- 
ped in the bundle of God's eternal 
love. His laws, statutes and doc- 
trine; "hidden" because "these 
things are hidden from the wise and 
prudent, and revealed unto babes." 
helpless, dependent souls, covered 
in the cleft of the rock by the hand 
of the Lord ; as was Moses, who was 
not permitted to see the Lord's face, 
but could see his back parts as he 
passed by- This covenant saves, 
preserves, and calls every subject 
of grace, vessels of mercy, that has 
or ever will exist in time ; made per- 
fect in Jesus Christ, the Lord to for- 
ever rejoice, through all eternity, 
after the passing of this old cum- 
bersome, troublesome and fleshly 
tabernacle ; and to him will be all 
the praise. 



Mr. John D- Gold, 

Wilson, N. C. 

Much Esteemed Friend: 

As there has been a subject on 
my mind for a long time in the fear 
of God, (as I hope), i am sending 
you some thoughts which if you 
think worLh while, you can publish. 



This language which will be found 
in the 13th chapter and 9th verse 
of the prophet Hosea, has been and 
is now on my mind, "Oh ! Israel 
thou has destroyed thyself, but in 
me is thine help!" 

Dear kindred and friends in Je- 
sus, I am writing to say that times 
are so critical late in church and 
state, it seems to me that it is time 
and in place for those that believe 
in God the almighty, merciful God 
to go to Him in fasting and 
prayer. Esther did in time of trou- 
ble, and the Lord heard and an- 
swered, also Jonah did and said, 
which is recorded in the 3rd chap- 
ter and 9th verse of the book of Jo- 
nah, "Who can tell if God will re- 
pent and turn from His anger, that 
we perish not, yes we will hope in 
His mercy, though we know we do 
not deserve it." 

A throne of grace then let us go, 
And offer up our prayer, 

A gracious God will mercy show 
To all who worship there, 
Su'bmitted as I hope in love, 
601 East Main St, 
Washington, N. C.. 


In pondering over the wisdom 
and power of God, these things be- 
come too wonderful for me- I can- 
not search them out. They are be- 
yond my conception, and yet we are 
bound to acknowledge His wisdom 
and power by the display of His 
handiwork in the creation of the 
heavens and the earth and all 
things contained therein. "Hell is 
naked before Him and destruction 
hath no covering. He stretched out 

the north over the empty place and 
hangeth the earth upon nothing." 
Job XXVI-6-7. Job here acknow- 
ledges the power of God to be in- 
finite and unsearchable, yet he can- 
not fathom the wisdom of God. In 
the same chapter verse 13 says: "By 
HJis spirit He has garnished the 
heavens; His hand hath formed the 
crooked serpent. Lo, these are parts 
of His ways, but the thunderings of 
His power who can understand?" 
Now, I feel that there is a living 
principle in the life and character 
of His people, the embodiment of 
which is Jesus Christ and the thun- 
derings of His power. They feel to 
acknowledge Him and His wisdom 
and power in all their ways. Some- 
times we feel that our ways are 
thorny and our trials sore, yet in the 
integrity of the heart we feel to con- 
fess the justice of God and the wis- 
dom and power of God, though our 
feeble mind cannot fathom the mys- 
tery of the dealings of the Lord 
with His people. This was Job's 
experience and I am sure it is the 
experience of all the followers of 

In His infinite mind He has seen 
fit to abase the creatures of His 
power and the glory of His name 
might be declared above every 
name under the heavens. There- 
fore, in the light of His countenance 
and the face of His wisdom and 
power we find ourselves adrift up- 
on the sea of time to perish in our 
misery, yet we have been made to 
feel in the integrity of our hearts 
He has seen fit through divine mer- 
cy, as it were, to pluck us as a brand 
from the burning and house us to- 
gether in the confidence and blessed 
assurance that these are the people 



whom He hath redeemed by His 
death and will bring triumphantly 
into His holy habitation to praise 
Him forevermor©. 

Christiansburg, Va. Box 114. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Friend : 

Please find a good letter from 
our dear brother, Elder D. S. Webb. 
Please give it space in the Land- 
mark if you feel to do so. . 

Your friend, 

Revolution Mills, 
50 Cypress St. 
Greensboro, N. C. 

Dear Brother Jones: 

Will try to answer your request. 

In John the 3rd chapter, Jesus 
said, "Ye must be born again," Nico- 
demus had the knowledge that he 
had been born in order to be a man, 
but no one can tell of the time and 
place of his birth, but his parents 
know. Jesus said, that which is 
born of flesh is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the spirit is spirit." 

Marvel not at these things, for 
Jesus is the authority. First, there 
must be a conception in the flesh 
and of the flesh, and the begotten 
is a child of the flesh, and there are 
evidences of the child's being be- 
fore it is born, a sickness, a fearful- 
ness, pains and dread. And the 
enlarged deformity makes them 
backward and shame-faced until 
the time of travail is fulfilled and 
the child is born. The sorrows then 
are gone, and joy and gladness is 
eff'ected- The child after it is born 
of the flesh continues to grow in de- 

veloping the things in his nature, 
and is infatuated more and more to 
the things of the world, the organi- 
zations and institutions of men are 
his, to desire and admire. And the 
th.ngs of this world is his limit to 
know. He cannot see the kingdom 
of God until he is born of the spirit. 
And we cannot tell v/hen the spirit- 
ual conception is a feeling of fear 
and dread, a sorrow and heart sick- 
ness for sin. A weakness and great 
deformity is felt, and as we were 
looking for the painful penalty of 
death and the juc^gment. There 
v/as a sweet peace, all sorrow and 
gloom was gone. We are made 
oft-times to recall to mind the joy- 
ous feeling when the dark clouds 
were fanned away hy the hand of 
God. And above all doubt I saw 
the church of the living God, and 
yet it appears to me that my life is 
a life of travail, and I cannot tell 
when nor how I was born of the 
spirit.. But I do know I was be- 
gotten in love to the church, and one 
witness said "he that loveth is born 
of God." These testimonies are 
bracing comforts. At the saluta- 
tion of Mary the mother of our Lord 
to Elizabeth the witness within the 
womb leaped for joy. The babe 
was not yet born into the world. A 
manifestation of the divine witness 
was given in this case before the 
natural child was born, proves the 
spirit to be independent of the flesh. 
When the babe leaped in her womb 
Elizabeth was filled with the Holy 
Ghost. Even so, when the saluta- 
tion of our blessed hope is voiced to 
us the babe of hope leaps for joy. 
This babe is Christ formed in us the 
hope of glory, and when the saluta- 
tion of the blessed gospel of Christ 



reaches our understanding, the wit- 
ness within us leaps for joy, though 
it is but the babe, or the new crea- 
ture in Christ. 

Brother Jones I am not well but 
have written a few hints. 

May the Lord bless you- 


Hillsville, Va. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 

My Dear Sir and Friend, 

I received your notice a few days 
ago, and guess I should have ac- 
knowledged same sooner, but for 
the fact that the editor-in-chief 
and some of the writers of the 
Landmark have taken the stand 
they have in regard to the absolute 
predestination of all things. 

ISuch was not the case in your 
dear father's lifetime. He said 
there was no room in the Bible for 
the word "absolute." He did not 
tolerate it and those who would did 
not assert themselves as long as he 
lived. I loved Brother Gold and 
the way he conducted the Land- 
mark. He and it were precious to 
me and I felt that I wanted to take 
it as long as I lived; but I do not 
feel as I once did about it. For 
your sake and that of your dear 
father I would still love to take it, 
and for .that reason I am sending 
you check to pay for same another 
year. ♦ 

I wanted to write you and tell 
you how much in accord with my 
own feelings was the last article 
you wrote, but neglected to do so. 
How I, too, would love to see the 
church in the thriving condition of 
former years when, like a river, 
peace flowed in Zion and each pre- 

ferred his brother in love and none 
seemed to "think more highly of 
himself than he ought." or to 
"charge God foolishly." Hobbies 
were unheard of and confusion was 
unknown-. But so it was in the 
days of old. When the Lord gave 
Israel a king who feared Him and 
reigned in righteousness, he was 
sometimes succeeded by a wicked 
king who disobeyed God and 
wrought havoc in Israel. He would 
make an image and set it up as an 
idol for the people to worship and 
in many ways commit sins and bring 
down the displeasure of God upon 
them, whose judgments would con- 
sume them. And I feel sure that 
our God is now pouring out His 
judgments and that we shall not 
escape the same. 

Mr. Gold, I would love to hear 
from you and to have you visit us 
in our home.. I have lingering prec- 
ious memories of former visits to 
the lovely home of your sainted fa- 
ther and mother, would love to see 
Mr. Joe again. 

Your friend, 


Rufus, N. C. 



Mr. John D. Gold: 

Enclosed please find two dollars 
for the dear old Landmark from 
May 15, 1927 until May 15, 1928. 

Mr. Gold, I'm sorry I have neg- 
lected to send it sooner. 

I have been a subscriber for over 
30 years, it has been much comfort 
to me in those years. 

I truly hope it will ever contend 
for the pure and undefiled religion 
of our Lord Jesus Christ and the 



wonderful love of God which has 
ever been so abounding that it will 
ever flow through all eternity. 
Yours truly, 



Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

I am well pleased with the spirit 
and doctrinal sentiment of the Land- 
mark. I also take the Signs of the 
Times, have for 50 years or more. 
Advocate and Messenger, Primitive 
Baptist and Messenger of Peace 
and find excellent reading in all of 
them. Your father was a sweet 
preacher to me and I loved him 

D. M. VAIL.. 

28 Willard Street 
Binghampton, N. Y. 


In my article on this subject in 
the Landmark of May 15, 1927, 
page 206, colmn 2, ninth line, 
"fetchism" should be "fatalism" 
(as I wrote it.) 

Our brethren are confused by 
partial and conflicting statements in 
regard to the trouble. There have 
been wrongs on both sides. The 
whole truth should be known in or- 
der to arrive at a correct under- 
standing of the case. If both par- 
ties could meet together in the spir- 
it of Christ, the spirit of meekness, 
gentleness, and love, the trouble 
would be settled. I was especially 
glad to read the wise suggestion of 
Elder P. G- Lester, on page 207 of 
the Landmark of May 15, that a 

whole association should not be 
charged with extreme predestinar- 
ianism or Arminianism because 
some minister in the stand, in the 
midst of an otherwise good dis- 
course, should seem to advocate 
either of those unscriptural errors, 
when perhaps he did not mean to 
do so. Let us be more forbearing 
and forgiving towards each other, 
and not engage in unbrotherly strife 
of persons and words. May the 
Lord bless all His dear people with 
humility, love and peace. 

Williamston, N. C. 


Sister Sarah W. Swindell was born Au- 
gust 31st, 1866, died March 9, 1927, mak- 
ing her stay on earth 61 years, six months 
and nine days, leaving two daughters, 
Mary Mason of Hoobken, Ella Barrett of 
New B-ern and a host of friends to mourn 
their loss. She was a good neighbor and 
most excellent in sickness, always lending 
a helping hand to those whom she could. 
Believing in God as the Saviour of poor, 
helpless sTnners she came before the church 
at Goose Creek Island June 27, 1925, re- 
lating beautifully the dealings of the Lord 
with her and the confidence and love she 
had for the church and was gladly re- 
ceived and baptized by Elder W. W. Sty- 
ron, her pastor and proved her love by 
her faithfulness in many ways. While 
she was only with us a short while we 
miss her very much. But the dear Lord 
called her home. All was done that phy- 
sicians and friends could do but none could 
stay the hand of God. And with that 
sweet hope that the children of the Lord 
have, we remember He has said in His 
word Luke 12-32, Fear not little flock it is 
your father's good pleasure to give you 
the kingdom. So the hope that there is 
rest gives us comfort even in deep dis- 
tress. Much could be said but feeling our 
loss is her gain we trust to be reconciled 
to His will. The funeral was conducted 
by the writer and Rev. W. R. Lewis amidst 
a large congregation, then laid away to 
await the resurrection when those that 
die in the Lord will come first. May the 
Lord give us grace as our days may de- 
mand. Submitted in much love. 


Lowland, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set/' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

AMociate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C. 
Routs 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 16 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C. July 1, 1927 


Mr. J. R. Jones, 
Revolution Station, N. C. 
My Dear Cousin: 

I received your letter some days 
ago and was glad to hear from you- 
I read your card with outline of vis- 
ion. It was a good one and I want 
to tell you I bel'eve every word of 
it. It seems every one does not 
have them. 

The 3rd of January, 1920 I had 
one myself. It was between 12 
and 1 o'clock in the morning.. 1 us- 
ually wake up about 12 and lay 
awake till about 1. While lying there 
1 let my eyes shut and I was up in 
heaven at about 35 or 40 degrees 
upward and out at the rim of the 
world. I closed my eyes and I 
was up there again. I opened my 

eyes and I was on the bed again. 
I thought I would try it again, and 
investigate- I shut my eyes and 
was up there again in the same 
place. In a moment two or three 
hundred angels came and shook 
hands with me. They looked like 
women and their hair was parted 
in the middle and came a little be- 
low the point of the shoulders. 

They were dressed like women. 
Their skirts came down close to 
the floor and fitted up close around 
the neck. Their skirts looked like a 
purpose shadow. They seemed glad 
to see me. Then I went to go away. 
Just before I left there a voice just 
behind me said: brother hold out 
faithful; this place was prepared 
for you the same as for us before 
the world was. I opened my eyes, 
I was back on the bed.- Judging 
the time to see all this it could not 
have been over a minute. . I wish I 
could see you while here on this 
earth. I have a hope that we will 
all meet in heaven above. Some 
day I may have th's put in print, if 
you wish will send you one. This 
leaves all well as usual. Hope you 
can read this. We all send love to 
you. Write when you can. 


Hollywood, Cal. 


Brother Jones, your cousin's vis- 
ion is good though peculiar, as all 
visions necessarily are. In them we 
go out from ourselves and our home 
place into the vision country, and 
yet we carry -yvith us dreams of the 
home land which are also peculiar. 
From his description of the fashion 
of the hundreds of angel women I 
am inclined to the opinion that they 
were not of the type of the modern 



women, but must have gone thence 
in the days of our mothers; in fact 
our mothers might have been among 
them. When he described the 
plain, modest, unassuming women 
of their apparel I tlujught of moth- 
er. When we think of angels we 
associate them with beautiful wo- 
men which thought seems to be only 
appropriate material of which an- 
gels are made- And our mothers 
were beautiful both in body and in 
spirit, in heart and in mind, in soul 
and in being. Angel mother, min- 
istering angel, ministering spirits.. 



I regret that the date to W. L. 
Parker's letter recently published 
was left out of the publication. 
When he wrote the letter he was 
the clerk of the church at Danville, 
Va., and it seems stood in with the 
church to the vindication of its 
righteousness, but by the fme the 
letier was published he had fore 
some reason lost his standing with 
the church and had been turned out, 
and had been adopted into the so- 
called church made to order as de- 
scribed by Brother J. W. Jones and 
is now its clerk. His letter was 
written in 1924, and I presume gives 
substantially the facts regarding 
the culmination of the unfortunate 
c.ffair that resulted in the exclusion 
of J. R. Wilson and of others who 
were pleased to follow him in h's 
disorderly course of conduct. 

We do not care .to discuss the 
Wilson trouble on these pages, but 
statements of facts may be set forth 
if we can have them- 

I do not believe the trouble is 
ready for a settlement. It is only 

in the flesh now, I fear, but when 
its gets in the spirit it will settle it- 



It is with a sad heart we try to write 
the death of our beloved sister, Frances 
Melissa Barnhill, who died March 8, 1927. 
She was born February 14, 1860 and mar- 
ried to Cornelius B'arnhil November 2, 
1879 by Elder Alford Ross. To this un- 
ion were born six children, two daugh- 
ters and husband preceded her to the 
grave, leaving four sons, Russel L. Barn- 
hill, of Bethel; Walter L. Barnhil, of Wil- 
son; Howard and Willie living at the 
home place near Bethel. She lived with 
her youngest son Willie and his wife. 
They did all loving children could do. She 
had a very light stroke of paralysis in 
her left eye in the fall of 1921 but it soon 
passed away. She had another stroke 
the fifth Saturday night in August, 19 24. 
paralyzing her throat and tongue. She 
was fed through a tube some over 18 
months. She was conscious up to a few 
hours before she died. 

She united with the church at Flat 
Swamp in July 1889. She was a loving 
and faithful member as long as she was 
able to go. She was always ready to 
speak of Jesus and manifest His love. We 
feel sure that she will be missed by all 
who knew her, especially her brethren 
and sisters in the faith. Her love seem- 
ed to be so strong for all lovers in Christ. 
We feel to hope our loss is her eternal 
gain. To be with Jesus to hear that voice 
"come ye blessed of my father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foun- 
dation of the world." The funeral services 
were concluded by Elder John N. Rog- 
erson after which the remains were tak- 
en to the cemetery at Greenville. 

E. C. HOUSE, Clerk. 

One copy be sent to the Landmark for 

Written by order of the church at Flat 




The Black Creek Union will be held with 
the church at Peachtree. Nash County, on 
fiftli Sunday and Saturday before in July. 
B-rethren and friends coming by bus from 
Raleigh or Rocky Mount will be met Fri- 
day afternoon and Saturday morning at 
Spring Hope, N. C. Train service has been 

S. A. WALKER, Church Clerk. 

Spring Hope, N. C. 



^^^^^^^^^^ AT ^^^^^^^^^^ 


VOL. LX. JULY 15, 1927 No. 17 


"Now therefore hearken Q Israel, unto the statutes and unto the 
judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and 
go in and possess that land which the Lord God of your fathers giv- 
eth you. n 

Ye shall not add unto the word w. '^X^command you, neither shall 
ye diminish ought from it, that ye may ^, >-^the commandments of the 
Lord your God which I command you. "^^V 

Your eyes have seen what the Lord dia •'{'' use of Baal-peor: for 
all the men that followed Baal-peor.the Lord tk.^ hath destroyer from 
among you. ' ' ■ • -^^'-'^1 

But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your Goc alive every one 
of you this day. ""^ 

Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord 
my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go 
to possess it. 

And what nation is there so great that hath statutes and judgments 
so righteous as all this law which I set before you this day." Deut. 4:1-8. 

P. G. LESTER. Editor - - - Roanoke. Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C 

ELDER C. B. HALL. R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic*'. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©epoteb to the Cause of 3^esu8 dbdst 


Dear Brethren in Christ Jesus: 

I have had a mind for some time 
to write what I hope has been the 
Lord's dealings with me, but for the 
weakness of the flesh I have put it 
off from time to time and even now 
T do not feel worthy of writing on 
so great a subject. But there is a 
desire in me that is deeper than the 
flesh that bids me write, and hop- 
ing th's may be of some comfort to 
some poor worm of the dust that 
perhaps the Lord is leading out of 
Egypt. But I know that human 
hands cannot reach one that is in 
a state, for when Peter told Jesus 
that he was the Christ, the son of 
the living God Jesus told him that 
flesh and blood did not reveal it un- 
to him, and again when Peter made 
the attempt to walk on the sea and 
began to sink it was the hand of 
Jesus that rescued him. So we see 
by these things that all spiritual 
help must come from the Lord. 

Now if this should fall in the 
hands of any that are sin sick and 
are seeking His love -to know il 
want to comfort you with these 
words — that it is God that work- 
eth in you both to will and to do 
of His good pleasure, and He will 
surely lead you to peace, for He 
saith I am the beginning and the 
ending, the first and the last. He is 
the author and finisher of our righ- 

teousness. Now as to my own ex- 

My parents were of the Primitive 
faith but never joined the church. 
My father was a great Bible read- 
er and at nights when we were all 
gathered around the fire side he 
would get his Bible and read to us 
all. I was very small then and could 
not read myself, but I took an in- 
terest in his reading and learned 
from it of a Creator and that all 
-rower belonged to Him — that He 
had power to save or to destroy. I 
also learned about the devil and 
that he was the opposer of the 
righteousness of God. And I learn- 
ed of the great judgment day and 
great fear came upon me. for I saw 
myself a sinner. I saw myself con- 
demned, the law had been to me 
as a school-master, to teach me that 
I was a sinner and to see the need 
of a Saviour. So I began to ti-y 
to pray as best I could, but my pray- 
ei-s did not seem to get further 
than my lips and 'I often dreamed 
of the devil, it seemed he would 
almost get me and then I would 
awake in a fright to find it was a 
dream. As I grew older and went 
to school and learned to read for 
myself I began to read the Bible 
hoping to find something that would 
help me but my reading was like 
the Eunuch. I had no one to guide 
me and I could not understand. I 
began to go to Sunday school and 
to protracted meetings of different 



denominations but they taught 
and preached to my mind what 
seemeth right unto man. 

I was attending a Missionary 
Baptist revival that was go ng on 
near us and I went to what they 
called the mourners bench. And 
first one and then another would 
come around and talk to the mourn- 
ers, they told me that all I had 
to do was to just give myself to the 
Lord, that He was ready and will- 
ing to save me, but that was some- 
thing I did not know how to do. I 
only kinew thai I wanted to 'b'e 
saved but how to give myself to the 
Lord was something I did not know 
how to perform. Some of those 
who came around to talk to me, I 
knew something of their daily 
walk in life and I knew them to do 
things that I would not do myself, 
this looked like the blind trying to 
lead the blind, so I did not go to 
the mourners bench any more, for 
there was excitement and confus- 
ion and some quiet secret place was 
where I wanted to get to seek the 
Lord. I was then about eighteen 
years old and I was often in com- 
pany w'th young folks and my trou- 
bles seemed to leave me to some ex- 
tent and I got along very well until 
1 was about twenty-three. Then 
my troubles began to press me 
again. I seemed to be under a 
great dread as if something was go- 
ing to happen and I could not tell 
what. I did not care for company. 
I wanted to be alone and spend all 
my spare time in reading the Bible, 
but reading the scriptures did not 
give me the relief that I wanted. 

There would be a death in the 
neighborhood occasionally, and see- 
ing the seriousness of death and 

knowing the necessity of being pre- 
pared and that life was only a 
shadow and that death was so sure, 
I could see the great need of a Sa- 
viour in these things, but my efforts 
to prepare myself for such an end 
had all been in vain. 

I decided if I went to hell I 
would go there praying and trying 
to serve the Lord. I prayed almost 
without ceasing, while I was hold- 
ing my plow-handle or any work 
that I was doing if I was alone I 
was breathing a prayer but I got no 
relief, and sometimes it seemed that 
there was hope for me, but I had 
read in the scriptures that said 
blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness, for 
they shall be filled. This gave me 
som.e hope and courage to press on 
I would pray at n-ght until I went 
to sleep and it was the first thing 
on my mind when I awoke in the 
morning. I often made pledges be- 
fore arising that I would not s'n that 
day, that I would watch myself and 
would not suffer myself to commit 
any sin and if I could live one day 
without sin I could another and 
perhaps the Lord would see my ef- 
forts and help me, but before one 
hour of the day had passed I would 
catch myself sinning in some way, 
either in deed or word or thought. 
Yes, like- the disciples of Christ in 
the garden of Gethsemane, I could 
not watch one hour. (Matthew, 
26-40) so I was the same old dead 
sinner. My efforts were all a fail- 
ure. I was helpless and lost, it was 
true I had knowledge of the tree 
of life but between we and it were 
cherubims and a flaming sword 
that turned every way to 
keep me from putting forth my 



hand and taking of the fruit that I 
so much desired. (Gen. 3-22-23-24) 
Yes 1 was led to the red sea but i 
was powerless to cross, the army of 
Pharoah (or sin) had me hemmed 
on one side, the Red Sea on the 
other. To turn back was destruction 
and ruin, to go forward was impos- 
sible. What must I do, or what 
could I do but stand still and see the 
salvation of the Lord. 

lirethren, I believe that every 
child of God is led to this point. I 
believe the Lord lets us try out our 
own works and makes us to see our- 
selves a failure and then we can 
truly say as did the prophet Jonah 
that salvation is of the Lord. 

One night I went to oed and 
while laying there thinking over my 
lost and helpless condition I was 
carried away in the spirit. It seem- 
ed that I was about three miles 
from home in a thicket about th'rty 
or iorty yards from the highway or 
public road where a head of a 
branch makes up. There were lots 
of vines and briers and all kinds of 
undergrowth that usually grow at 
such a place. The place was very 
familiar to me as it was near my 
uncle's and I had worked with him 
a lot. While standing there among 
Ihese vines I looked towards the 
road and I saw wagons with mules 
pulling them going down the road, 
but there was no driver on them to 
gu de them, the wagons were load- 

[ ed with something that looked like 
barrels of turpentine which were 
very common for this part of the 
country at that time, they looked 
black as if covered with branch 

I mud. All the wagons had three 
barrels each which was a full load. 
The mules seemed to be under a 

great strain to carry them. They 
were as thick as one could come be- 
hind the other and they got to com- 
ing side of each other until they 
covered a space much wider than 
the road, so many that it was im- 
possible to count them. After a 
while the wagons all passed on and 
then there came a gang of colored 
men that filled a space as did the 
wagons and as far up the road as 1 
could see, they were carrying great 
sacks full of something on their 
shoulders or on the back of their 
neck. They were black and seem- 
ed to be very heavy as they all had 
their heads bowed over, they all 
finally passed on. It was a strange 
sight to me and I walked out to the 
road to see what became of them. 
I followed after them about three 
hundred yards to where the road 
turns down a steep hill. I stopped 
and saw them all go down the hill 
and heard a noise as if the wagons 
had run together and had broken 
to pieces at the bottom of the hill. 
I then saw to the right hand a nar- 
row path that led straight up a gen- 
tle slope or hill like. I turned in 
to this path wh"ch was new to me. 
I seemed to forget what had just 
passed and began to notice the sur- 
roundings. The first thing I notic- 
ed was the leaves on the trees. Ev- 
ery leaf was just alike and the trees 
v/ere all uniform in size. Th's seem- 
ed to be the natural growth, but was 
a very pleasant sight. I went on up 
the hill until I came to an opening 
where the trees had been set in 
rows that bent gently around the 
hill. There were many of these 
rows of trees that went as far as I 
could see, where there was a curve 
in a row but all rows had the same 



curve. These were trees like I 
had never seen before. Between the 
rows of trees the ground was cov- 
ered with green grass like a lawn. 
This was the most beautiful scen- 
ery I had ever seen. The higher up 
the hill I got the more beautiful was 
the scenery. I can't find words to 
express the beauty. I went on un- 
til I came to the top of the hill, there 
I came to a great building that had 
a large door in it like an archway. 
There was no shutter to it. I step- 
ped inside and I saw a beautiful 
woman sitting there dressed in 
white, in her arms or lap was a 
small infant, the infant and its rai- 
ment was as white as snow. Not a 
spot or blemish to be seen on it. 
Then I noticed just in front of where 
the woman was sitting there was 
something built of some kind 'of 
stone that was polished until it glit- 
tered. I looked up to see how high 
it was and the higher it got the 
brighter it got until I could not look 
upon it for its brightness. Just then 
I heard a voice that said this is the 
snow-white throne. Then I came 
to myself and I was at home on my 
bed, and realized that I had not 
been anywhere, neither was I asleep 
and did not go to sleep in several 
"hours. I lay there thinking over 
it. I can't tell you how good I felt 
for I thought it was the workings 
of the Lord. In a few days I told 
my mother of it and she said that I 
ought to feel good over it and I got 
so full I could not talk and went 
out of the house, but this good feel- 
ing did not last long for I soon be- 
gan to meet with temptation and 
sometimes before I hardly knew 
what I was doing I would find my- 
self sinning again. Then I was 

grieved and began to doubt myself, 
for I had thought that after one had 
passed from nature to grace that all 
was peace and happiness, so I was 
disappointed and was in trouble 
again and at times I would have 
such doubts and fears that I began 
to think that I might be mistaken 
after all. So I began to pray to the 
Lord for a better evidence, then my 
thoughts would go back to the vis- 
ion that I had seen and my hope 
would revive, but doubts and fears 
would come again. This went on 
for nearly two years. One night as 
I was praying for a better evidence 
it seemed as if something spoke to 
me and said. My grace is sufficient 
for thee. I remembered reading 
these words in the scriptures but 
did not remember the scriptures in 
connection, so I looked it up and 
read it again and found that these 
words were spoken to Paul when he 
besought the Lord to take the thorn 
out of the flesh, so I found that the 
same thing that troubled Paul was 
troubling me and Paul explains that 
it was left in him to keep him hum- 
ble, and for the same purpose that 
it was left in Paul it is left in us all. 
This is the sin of the flesh but 
where sin abounds, grace does much 
more abound (Romans 5:20). 

After this I became satisfied and 
began to see things as I had never 
seen them before. After one has 
passed from nature to grace he is 
then a soldier and is ready for bat- 
tle, then the warfare sets in between 
the flesh and spirit, for it was after 
the children of Israel had reached 
the promised land that they had to 
subdue the inhabitants of that coun- 
try in order to possess the land, 
which to my mind is a figure of our 



. warfare and pilgrimage here. 
Sure I must fight if I would reign 

Increase my courage Lord 
I'll bear the toil, endure the pain 

Supported by Thy word . 

I did not offer myself to the 
church but I loved the Primitive 
Baptists because they preached a 
doctrine that linked with my exper- 
ience, and many times they preach- 
ed my feelings so near that my eyes 
would fill with tears. I would try 
to hide them but I loved that doc- 
trine of salvation by grace that was 
'always sweet to me. I did not have 
the opportunity of hearing them 
preach very often as my parents be- 
came very much afflicted in their 
old age and as I never married it 
fell to my lot to care for them. My 
youngest sister being the last to mar- 
ry in 1913, after then I had to do 
the cooking most of the time and 
look after my parents and do what 
work I cjj^d. My father had heart 
trouble and IMght's disease and did 
not go out of the house in about 
three years. He died Mar. 20, 1920. 
My mother had rheumatism and 
other complications and had to go 
in a wheel chair, not walking a step 
in more than seventeen years. She 
died October 10, 1923. 

So you see my chance to go to 
church was not very good. Old 
Brother Coats came to our home 
and preached several times for the 
benefit of my parents which was al- 
ways enjoyed by them as they loved 
the doctrine he preached. 

My chance for going to church 
was better the last past year 1926 
than it had been in many years 
and I went very often on Sundays. 
I could see the brotherly love that 
existed among them and I know 

that I was one of them, but so far 
as they knew I was a stranger to 
them, but I loved them and I want- 
ed them to know it, so I began to 
think seriously of joining the 
church. I went to preaching at 
Coats, N. C, one Sunday and the in- 
vitation was given to any one wish- 
ing to join the church to come for- 
ward and do so. The invitation 
seemed to be directed to me but I 
failed to go. I went back home 
feeling like I had almost done a 
crime in my failure to do so, I 
went to church on the next meeting 
day, the invitation was given again 
and I failed the second time. My 
nerves would give way or some- 
thing that caused me to fail. I 
thought if some one else would on- 
ly go it would make it easier for 
me. It was true I was homesick and 
wanted to go home but did not want 
to go alone, so I pledged myself if 
some one else would go then I 
would too. So I went to church on 
the next meeting day and the invi- 
tation was given again and just as 
they finished the hymn a young 
lady went up weeping. I remem- 
bered my pledge and almost before 
I knew what I was doing I was up 
there too. The young lady began 
speaking and told a short 
but sweet experience of grace. So 
it pleased the church to receive us 
both. Although it was a very cold 
day for the time of y^ar, it being the 
fourth Sunday in October, 1926, 
v/e were baptized the same eve- 
ning between 4 and 5 o'clock by 
Brother R. E. Johnson. The water 
was very cold and I feared for the 
health of the young sister, as she 
told of only a short while before of 
being confined in a hospital and 



having undergone a number of op- 

I shall never forget the happy 
look on her face as she came out of 
the water. Brother Johnson ask- 
ed her if she was very cold. She 
told him no and said that she was 
too happy to be cold. 

I did not know the young lady 
until after we were baptized and 
then learned that she was a dis- 
tant cousin . 

Well I guei-'.s I had better stop as 
I fear I have already taken up too 
much of your ispace that should 
have been filled with something 
more worthy. 

May the peace, love and grace of 
the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
be with all the saints. 

If not deceived, your brother in 

R. 3, Lillington, N. C. 


(Just a little collection of the 
beautiful truths presented by our 
beloved pastor of Durham church, 
Elder C. B. Hall, the 3rd Sunday in 
March, 1927.) 

"The heavens declare the glory 
of God, and the firmament shew- 
eth His handiv/ork." 

"Day unto day uttereth speech, 
and night unto night sheweth 

There is no speech nor language, 
where their voice is not heard. 
Theil- line is gone out through all 
the earth, and their words to the 
end of the world. In them hath he 
set a tabernacle for the sun. 

Which is as a bridegroom , com- 
ing out of his chamber, and rejoic- 

eth as a strong man to run a race. 

His going forth is from the end 
of the; heaven, and his circuit unto 
the end of it: and there is 
nothing hid from the heat 
thereof. The law of the Lord is 
perfect, converting the soul ; the tes- 
timony of the Lord is sure making 
wise the simple. 

The statutes of the Lord are 
right, rejoicing the heart: the com- 
mandment of the Lord is pure, en- 
lightening the eyes. 

The fear of the Lord is clean, 
enduring forever, the judgments of 
the Lord are true and righteous al- 

More to be desired are they than 
gold, yea, than much fine gold; 
sweeter, also, than honey and the 

Moreover by them is the servant 
warned : and in keeping them there 
is great reward. 

Who can understand his errors? 
cleanse thou me from secret 
faults. Keep back thy servant, al- 
so,, from prdsumptuous sinS: Let 
them not have dominion over me : 
then shall I be upright, and I shall 
be innocent from the great trans- 

Let the words of my mouth, and 
the meditation of my heart, be ac- 
ceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
strength and my Redeemer." Noth- 
ing is so wonderful, grand, glorious 
and magnificent as the heavd^ns; 
"With the rich spangles that adorn 
the sky." "All a shining frame, their 
Great Original proclaim." The fir- 
mament, the immeasurable exten- 
sion, the stretching out of the great 
arch, or expanse, over our heads: 
the atmosphere and the clouds in 
which the stars appear to be plac- 



eel; and are really seen. Words 
cannot express the grandeur: All 
of which: Declare the glory, "the il- 
limitable knowledge, power and 
majesty of God, in showing forth 
Kis handiwork. Day unto day ut- 
tereth speech." This is the working 
of nature, the utterances, so to 
speak, of animate creation, and 
flourishing ^vegetation tc| be sieen 
and heard. "Night unto night shew- 
eth knowledge." Night is the time 
that vegetation grows; preparing to 
meet the sun's rays that give 
strength and color. We wonder, in 
amazement, at His knowledge, as 
we see all before our eyes. The 
stars shine forth in their merry 
twinkles, each in its own constella- 
tion, and the natural eye can get 
but a glimpse of their real brillian- 
cy and splendor. No place in the 
whole creation can be found where 
these things are not seen, and 
heard; and among all these there 
is a tabernacle set for the sun, 
which is the centre of the solar sys- 
tem His race is run daily; "Going 
forth from the end of heaven, and 
makes his circuit to the ends there- 
of. Nothing is hid from His 
heart." All these wonderful mani- 
festations, in the natural world, are 
typical of the spiritual. Can we 
not say that the hearts of God's 
children, in which there is set a 
tabernacle for His Son are little 
heavens? For where the Lord 
dwells, heaven is there, all declar- 
ing the glory of God because He has 
given the I'ght of day, the "Sun of 
righteousness that rises with heal- 
ing in His wings." Do they not feel 
His heat which is love shed abroad 
in the heart; causing: "Day unto 
day to utter speech in praise to His 

glorious name? Night unto night 
showeth knowledge." This is when 
the Lord is leading them about and 
instructing them ; they are in dark- 
ness, and distress; they know no 
way, no light of day; all gloom, and 
despair; but: "God who command- 
ed light to shine out of darkness 
(the flesh) hath shined in our 
hearts to give us the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in 
the face of Jesus Christ." The light 
bursts forth in the heart to show 
the vileness thereof: this is "night 
unto night," holding the knowledge 
'til the travel of soul is complete, 
he is teaching them in the night, and 
when he rises with healings in his 
wings; the child Jesus is born, and 
the light before them is brighter 
than the sun at noonday; like Paul 
they see the light and hear his 
voice. He tells them what to do; 
then this voice is heard through this 
animated earth, which "Is filled 
with his knowledge and glory, as 
waters that cover the sea." Their 
line is gone out, "though this same 
earthly tabernacle, line is put for 
cords, to measure, to instruct, a por- 
tion, doctrine, etc. This old earth 
has been measured, "weighed in 
the balance and found wanting." 
It has taken its portion as its due; 
it accepts its instruction, being con- 
scious of its many imperfections, 
and shortcomings, which establishes 
it in the doctrine; then is the tab- 
ernacle of the Lord Jesus (the spir- 
irtual Sun) set up in the temple, 
the bodies of His children. He is 
the "Bridegroom coming out of His 
chamber rejoicing in His bride, 
the church, as she glows in His love. 
"He has run a race as a strong 
man." He comes from the end of 



heaven, and takes a circuit. "This 
circuit is all" round, about them, as 
walls and bulwarks; in the heart 
his dwelling place; often enshroud- 
ing Himself in thick darkness; but 
His eye never slumbers nor sleeps; 
watching the objects of His love; 
yet they may not feel His presence, 
as often as they desire. He is there 
nevertheless. All this is the work 
"The law of the Lord which is per- 
fect, converting the soul" ; convinc- 
ing him of his failures, imperfec- 
tions and helplessness; turning him 
round about, instructing him in the 
doctrine and precepts of His divine 
will: teaching him to "declare the 
glory of God." "The statutes of the 
Lord are right, rejoicing the heart; 
the commandment of the Lord is 
pure enlightening the eyes." A stat- 
ute is an act of power that extends 
a binding fjorce on all subjects." 
His statutes or laws are written in 
their minds, and printed in their 
hearts. He says: "I will be unto 
them a God, and they shall be unto 
Me a people." "Statutes" are the 
"shalls" of His power over them, 
"keeping their feet from falling, and 
their lips from speaking guile." 
Surely, this rejoiceth the heart, 
when they -can see from whence 
cometh all their strength. Their 
eye is enlightened, to discern be- 
tween light and darkness, recogniz- 
ing the light of God's countenance 
in the face of His dear children, see- 
ing the church of the First Born, 
without spot, wrinkle or any such 
thing, as it shines in rich perfection; 
for "Out of Zion, the perfection of 
beauty, God hath aWned." "The 
fear of the Lord is Clean;" it is 
pure, free from filth, free from the 
guilt of sin; all because of the 

blood of Christ, which cleanseth us 
from all sin. "The fear of the Lord 
is the beginning of wisdom." This 
fear is a good gift, a perfect gift, 
the gift of love; not slavish, but 
just pure enough to give them the 
desire to follow the ways He has set 
before them: "Ever looking unto 
Jesus the author and finisher of our 
faith." They no longer care for the 
unfruitful work of darkness; being 
purged from "dead works. They 
are no longer charmed by the old 
serpent, the devil ; this fear of the 
Lord which is clean, says to him: 
"Get thee hence, Satan." "The judg- 
ments of the Lord are true and 
righteous altogether." When the 
eyes of His chosen ones are opened, 
to their lost and ruined condition; 
they look to the law for justifica- 
tion; but when they pass through 
all its rigid requirements, condem- 
nation takes hold, they reach the 
end of the law, then are they forc- 
ed to pass judgment upon them- 
selves, knowing that they have vio- 
lated His just and holy laws, recog- 
nizing them to be true and right- 
eous altogether, knowing that they 
themselves, have never, nor can 
possibly, merit one single blessing 
they have, or can ever receive ; 
here they find Christ who is: "The 
end of the law, for righteousness, to 
every one that believeth." It is all 
the gift of God, treasured up in 
Christ Jesus, preserved through all 
the past, being ordained from be- 
fore the foundation of the World ; 
before the morning stars sang to- 
gether, and the sons of God shouted 
for joy. "More to be desired are 
they than gold, yea, than much 
fine gold: sweeter than honey and 
the honey comb." All these taught 



in the night in darkness are the em- 
bodiment of love and fear. "The 
fear of God," which is clean, is the 
beginning of wisdom;" keeping 
God's children warned, showing 
them the danger signals the mire 
and the clay, placing their feet up- 
on a "Rock," making them under- 
stand their errors. "Cleansing them 
from secret faults." The whole work 
is the Lord's; they are the clay, and 
He their potter. They beg Him to 
keep them from presumptuous sins; 
that is: pride, arrogance, defiance 
and wilfulness; feeling a superior- 
ity over others. This clean fear and 
love, keeps them at each other's 
feet, making them willing to wash 
their brethren's feet and wipe them 
with the hairs of their head. How 
beautiful, how wonderful is such 
love; 'tis as far above Yiatural love 
as the heavens are above the earth, 

"Love is the golden chain that binds 

The happy souls above, 
And he's an heir of heaven that finds 

His bosom glow with love." 
"O ! for such love let rocks and hills 

Their lasting silence break; 
And all harmonious human tongues 

Their Saviour's praises speak." 

The following is prompted by 
this love: "Let the words of my 
mouth, and the meditations of my 
heart be acceptable in Thy sight; 
O Lord, my strength and my re- 
deemer;" and His words that follow 
is a positive declaration of the safe 
and sure foundation : "And ye are 
My flock, the flock of my pasture 
are men, and I am your God, saith 
the Lord God." This is He in whom 
the little heavens rejoice, who "de- 
clare the glory of God" ; which they 
recognize in the firmament of His 

never failing mercy; which often ov- 
ershadows them with clouds of 
thick darkness which He dispels at 
His own time; then does the glory 
of the day star shine forth in perfec- 
tion: As 'tis written: We have also, 
a more pure word of prophecy: 
whereunto ye do well that ye take 
heed, as unto a light that shineth in 
a dark place, until the day dawns, 
and the day star arise in your heart. 
Just a light shining in a dark place, 
only gives light to that one little 
spot; when 'round about, is gross 
darkness. The Lord says: "I dwell 
in the thick darkness," He is the day 
star that brings down. "The thicker 
clouds, the darker the day; at which 
time the morning light is breaking, 
for the hungry, famishing souls; 
who feel nothing but doom; because 
the^y feel that nothing good can 
dwell in them, that they are the 
least of all creation, willing to ex- 
change places with a dumb brute, 
than to face an off endecI'God. Wlien 
suddenly, His arm of salvation, 
'round which the scalet thread was 
bound; about seven hundred years 
before He was born, extends the 
scepture of mercy. "Through the 
cloudy and dark day," lifting them 
into the light of a smiling Saviour; 
their strength and their Redeemer; 
and like Thomas of old, are made 
to exclaim : "My Lord and my God." 
Old things have passed away; be- 
hold all things are new. These are 
they who are taught, that: "The 
fear of the Lord is clean, converting 
the soul, the judgments of the Lord 
are true and righteous altogether." 
The Lord is both day and night: 
Night, when leading them about 
and instructing them; day, in the 
manifestation of Himself, as their 



strength, and their Redeemer; the 
sure sacrifice for sin and unclean- 
ness; to all hungering souls, or- 
dained, preserved and called 
through the merits, alone, of a cru- 
cified and risen Saviour. 
"O ! thou, who driest the mourner's 

How dark this world would be, 
If when deceived and wounded 
here ; 

We could not fly to thee. 

The friends who in our sunshine 

When winter comes are flown; 
And he who has but tears to give 
Must weep those tears alone. 

But thou wilt heal the broken heart 
Which like the plants that throw 
Their fragrance from the wounded 

Breathes sweetness out of woe. 

When joy no longer soothes or 

And e'en the hope that threw 
A moment's sparkle o'er our tears, 
Is dimmed, and vanished too. 

O ! who could bear life's stormy 
doom • 
Did not thy wing of 'love 
Come brightly, wafting through the 

Our peace-branch from above? 

Then sorrow touched by thee grows 

With more than rapture's ray; 
As darkness shows us worlds of 

We never saw by day." 
Author of poem unknown, but he 
must have been taught in the 

"thick darkness," a few beautiful 
thoughts in his experience; for he 
must have been one who had pass- 
ed trom death unto life; if so he 
was one who loved the brethren. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

The enclosed letter (from Mrs. 
Lizzie F. Anderson, is for your 
d-sposal. To me it is a good let- 
ter, and if published, will no doubt 
be a comfort to others. 


Benson, N. C, R. 1. 
My Beloved Friend: 

The thought comes to me that 
you really ftre my beloved friend, 
for the truth's sake. I truly believe 
you know the truth, as it is in Christ 
Jesus, and there is a hope in my 
soul that I know something of it, so 
that must be the reason for the tie 
which exists between us. Can't we 
sing together the words: 
"Blest be the tie that binds. 

Our hearts in christian love 
The fellowship of kindred minds 

Is like to that above." 

When you write me of being a 
"failure" and "nothing and less 
than nothing," how truly I can wit- 
ness with you. I wonder if it real- 
ly is because the dear Lord has re- 
vealed Himself to us; and we see 
Him, by faith, as "the chiefest 
among ten thousand, and the One 
altogether lovely?" 

Is it not true that the more one 
views the "Lovely One," the more 
vileness they see in themselves? 

After the Lord had dealt very 



j-igidly with Job, he uttered these 
words: "I have heard of Thee by 
the hearing of the ear; but now 
mine eye seeth Thee. Wherefore 
1 abhor myself and repent in dust 
and ashes." Job also used this lan- 
guage : "Behold! I am vile." 

Paul felt himself to be chiefest of 

So my dear sister, you see we can 
witness w3th the people of God, 
and hope we are following in the 
footsteps of the flock. I so much 
desire to follow the flock at times 
when I am called to pass through 
such painful and humiliating exper- 
iences, the way seems so dark I be- 
g n to be filled with doubts and 

Would hke to tell you a little of 
an experience which was mine. 
About six weeks ago, I had been 
feeling «,'ery dull an(l stupid for 
several days, then began to have 
fever. The doctor was called, and 
upon examination found an abscess 
forming. He came several times, 
and finally announced that it was 
necessary for me to go to the hos- 
piial and have the abscess opened. 
I went and had to go on the oper- 
ating table for the third time in 
five months. 

The point I am trying to get at 
was the sweet experience I had 
while my fever was so high and the 
pain so excruciating. While lying 
with my eyes closed but not asleep, 
the most beautiful visions would be 
g'ven me. 

One day my room seemed almost 
filled with angels, they were all 
around my bed ministering to me, 
the Great Physician was also there. 

The pain had been severe and 
feyer high, but when I opened my 

eyes, the pain was easy. 

The last vision I had was of a 
shepherd climbing a narrow ring- 
ed path up the mountains, with a 
small flock of sheep following him. 
I seemed to be following close be- 
hind them. This scripture came 
into my mind, "When he putteth 
forth his sheep he goeth before 
them." The way appeared very 
rough and dangerous but finally we 
reached the top of the mountains, 
and there beheld a most beautiful 
sunrise. I can't tell it, but it is still 
sweet to me and encourages me to 
hope that I am following in the 
footsteps of the flock. 

I feel to be improving some but 
the doctor tells me it will be a long 
t'me before the place heals. I de- 
sire to be submissive, and thankful 
to be up and able to get about. 
Sometimes I am compelled to say 
with Naomi. "The Lord has dealt 
bitterly with me," but I know He 
is good to me also, far better than 
I deserve. "He hath dealt bounti- 
fully with me." 

I trust your eyes are much im- 
proved, also hope you are able to 
get about and go to hear preaching 

Was glad to get your letter in 

May the Lord bless us to contin- 
ue to write to each other. 


Wilson, N. C. 


P. D. Gold Pub. Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Sirs: I am sorry I put you to 
the trouble to write me in regards 
to my renewal to the Landmark. I 



have been thinking to renew for 
sometime but neglected it. I have 
been taking the Landmark about 
45 years and I don't feel like I could 
be satisfied without it. Enclosed 
find check for two dollars to renew 
my subscription to January 15, 

Very truly yours, 

J. M. C. Nelson. 

Hassell, N. C. 


On June 11th, 1927 at Lamm's 
Grove Primitive Baptist church in 
Moore County, N. C, the church 
was petitioned by the church at 
Gaines' Grove to ordain to the full 
functions of the ministry A. C. 
Key. The church acting on the 
petition, selected as a presbytery to 
examine and lay hands on Broth- 
er Key, Elders J. F. Spangler and 
David Spangler, D. G .Staples and 
C. B. Hall, to meet at the above 
named place on Sunday morning at 
10 o'clock for examination and or- 
d'nation. The presbytery organiz- 
ed by electing ^Ider J. F. jpang- 
ler moderator. Elder C. B. Hall 
spokesman. After going thorough- 
ly into the qualifications as required 
in the written word, and being ques- 
tioned by those present on vital 
points of our faith, and finding him 
sound in the faith the presbytery 
laid hands on A. C. Key and was 
led in prayer by Elder J. F. Spang- 
ler, moderator, followed by Elder 
C. B. Hall and then the charge was 
delivered by C B. Hall. Then the 
presbytery presented him back to 
the church at Lamm's Grove, as El- 
der A. C. Key. 

Respectively submitted to Zion's 
Landmark at the request of the 

deacons of Lamm's Grove. 

C. B. HALL, 


By C. B. Hall. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C., 
Dear Sir: 

I am enclosing money order for 
two dollars to pay my subscription 
until September 15, 1927. Please 
pardon me for waiting so long, 
would like to send you more, but 
we are in the overflow district and 
farmers lost all their corn and hay, 
fertilizer and part of their house- 
hold furniture. My dresser was 
floating in my house, the water was 
six feet deep in my front yard and 
about five feet in the house. I am 
so thankful we got all of our live 
stock out, the dear Lord is so good 
to us. Oh what a cruel world of 
sinf*ul people. The dear Lord is 
letting puny man know of His won- 
derful power. It has hurt the big 
land owners worse than us poor 
people. It is good we do not know 
what is in store for us. Well I will 
close asking an interest in your 

Your unworthy sister in Christ, 

Wilmot, Ark. 


Please publish in Zion's Landmark, the 
next Contentnea Union will be held with 
the church at Red Banks Saturday and 
r,th Sunday in July, 1927. Visitors will 
met at Greenville, N. C, and Simpson, 
N. C, Friday evening. All lovers of truth 
are invited to meet with us. 

MRS Z. R. GAY, Clerk. 
Farmville, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 16 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

VOL. LX. No. 17 

To The Correspondents and Read- 
ers of Zion's Landmark, 
Greetings : 

First. I wish to endorse the Edi- 
torial in June the 1st issue written 
by our esteemed brother, Elder P. 
G. Lester. May I not ask a careful 
second reading and that the same 
be preserved for future reference. 

Second. I feel to commend Elder 
Lester for the spirit of toleration 
and moderation shown during the 
years s'nce he became Editor of the 
Landmark. In line with his writ- 
ings and preaching and with the 
admonition of the Scriptures, may 
we not say "Let your moderation be 
known to all men." 

In line with this thought, our Sa- 
viour said, "Go ye forth, wise as ser- 
pents, harmless as doves." "Feed 

the Flock." These and other such 
quotations warrant the thought that 
love should be the moving spirit in 
our deliberations and declarations, 
and if so — "Love worketh no ill." 
"Love is of God. God is love." "He 
that loveth not knoweth not God." 
It has been said that to "return evil 
for good is devilish, to return evil 
for evil or good for good is human; 
but to return good for evil is divine." 
Such la the love of God. 

Humanity is inclined to strike 
back v/hen misrepresented; but the 
Scriptures say, "Avenge not your- 
selves, for vengeance is mine and I 
w^ill repay" saith the Lord. May 
His spirit so rule in our hearts, and 
so direct our steps, that we may be 
found walking in the light of His 
countenance, that peace, and love 
and joy, in the sacred service of the 
Lord, may be our portion. 

In the lesson left on record for 
our learning, The Unjust Steward, 
was forgiven all his debt; but 
straightway, he demanded the pay- 
ment of every farthing from his 
debtor, and, we are told, that his 
Lord was not pleased with his stew- 
ardship. On the other hand we are 
taught that we should be "charit- 
able, watching over each other for 
good, and not for evil ; thus, fulfill- 
ing the law of Christ." 

In this age of unrest, charges and 
counter - charges, misrepresenta- 
tions, made, purposely, and often 
by be ng misinformed, with insinua- 
tions, the truth half told or other- 
wise, it is impossble to answer or ex- 
plan questions, that disturb the 
minds of our people; but, much as 
we regret som.e conditions and con- 
tent'ons among us, we are not dis- 
mayed; for we read that "He that 



hath delivered will yet deliver." 

"His ear is not made heavy, nor 
His hand shortened, that He cannot 
save to the uttermost (parts of the 
earth) all that call upon His name." 

May we not, with propriety, sug- 
gest that we let patience have its 
perfect work, and cease to even re- 
fer to the much discussed disorder 
and trouble, familiarly known as 
the J. R. Wilson trouble, in the 
Landmark columns. We may pub- 
lish facts we know to be true, as we 
have done in some instances, yet, 
someone rises up demanding space 
to dispute facts and further the agi- 
tation, therefore, since some have 
gone out from us and by word and 
deed declared against us, we fail to 
see any reason to believe why w^ 
should notice the matter further, 
having full reason to believe that 
those who are of us, when properly 
brought back, by the spirit of true 
repentance, which the Lord alone 
giveth, will be received with joy and 
praise to Him who worketh the 
whole pleasure of His will. 

It is a well known fact that a con- 
fused people are very liable to err 
in judgment and in speech, and be- 
ing zealous in their defense of fav- 
orite ministers who, at times are at 
war among themselves over ques- 
tions to no profit, a very distressing 
condition prevails. In such cases 
there is little we can do except to 
stand still and see the salvation of 
the Lord. To attempt to explain 
and harmonize acts and words that, 
evidently, have "been inspired, of 
the Lord; but which are the fruits of 
the flesh, and not of the spirit, is a 
task which has not been nor will ev- 
er be" accomplished to the satisfac- 
tion of the lover of gospel truth and 

gospel order. Do such conditions 
prevail now? Yes, is the only logical 
answer. Then, what is the remedy? 
We read ' When the Lord shall bring 
again Zion, then, shall they see eye 
to eye and speak the self same 

The Lord reigneth. "He hath 
reigned and must reign until He 
hath put all enemies under His feet, 
death, itself, being the last enemy." 
What a glorious truth, that all will 
end in everlasting praise to His 
matchless name and to the crown- 
ing glory of all His saints. 

Dear readers, let us hear from 
yoii,. laden with the good things, 
from the Lord's hand, which you 
feel to have been permitted to en- 
joy as a recipient of Divine Mercy. 
If you have troubles, try to bury 
them at home or near home, and, 
may the Lord of life and glory di- 
rect and protect you all along your 
journey in time, and receive you in- 
to His kingdom above in His own 
t'me, and according to His purpose 
and grace. 

May I close wth the words of the 
Princess of Huntington who wrote 
many years ago. Speaking of her 
christian friends, she said : 
"I love to meet among them now, 
Before Thy gracious throne to bow, 
Though weakest of them all. 
Nor can I bear the piercing thought 
To have my worthless name left out, 
When Thou for them doth call. 

Prevent, prevent it by Thy grace. 

,^e Thou dear Lord my hiding place. 

In that expected day, 

Nor let me fall I pray. 

Thy pardoning love, O let me hear, 

To quell each unbelieving fear. 



May I among Thy saints be found, 
When the Archangel's trump shall 

To see Thy smiling face, 
Then with joy we'll sweetly sing, 
Wh'le Heaven's resounding man- 
sions ring. 
With shouts of endless grace." 

Submitted in love and with rev- 
erence to our beloved Editor for 
such disposal as he may think 

0. J. DENNY. 


It has pleased God who is rich in mer- 
cy and right in judgment, to call from 
our midst our grandmother, who wa^ 
one of the oldest residents of our com- 

Lydia J. Abbott was born May 23, 
1834 passed quietly away as she had 
lived, November 4, 1926, making her stay 
on earth 92 years, five months and nine- 
teen days. 

She leaves behind a host of friends and 
relatives, one daughter, one sister older 
than ehe, seven grand children and nine- 
teen great grand children. 

She was of noble christian character, 
and had been a member of Mill Primi- 
tive B-aptist church for about 55 years, 
filling her seat as long as she was able. 

She was partially paralyzed a few years 
ago, which left her almost an invalid, yet 
she never complained at her lot, always 
willing the Lord's will be done not hers. 

Tt was said at her funeral that she be- 
lieved ill salvation by grace and grace 

We do not feel to grieve after her, as 
we believe she has gone to a better world 
and was ready and willing to go when 
the summons came. 

All of her trust was in the Lord, was a 
Bible student, a lover of Zion's Landmak, 
of which she had been a reader since 1871. 

We believe she is now singing praise to 
His holy name, and will rise and enter the 
untold joys of a world that knows no end. 


Keeling, Va. 


The 17th^ day of November 19 25 death 
entered our home and took from us our 
baby boy, Lee, he was 13 years, 11 months 
and 12 days old. Like all boys of his 
age he was already for fun until about 

tun months before he died, he was taken 
with Bright's All was done for 
him that loving friends and physicians 
could do but to no avail, death had come 
and he must go. 

He awoke one morning just before he 
died and said. Ma the mother of Jesus 
stood at my head last night with a bright 
shining lamp and the light shined all ov- 
er me. He said he must have been asleep 
but it didn't seem like he was. He also 
asked me what did anyone want to live 
in this old world for when there was 
so much better places. I fully believe he 
saw a glimpse of that light the remainder 
of the short life for he never murmured 
at his sufferings. No one knows the joy 
these precious sweet words give this poor 
broken heart of mine when I think over 
them. Our home is so lonely without Lee 
but I feel like he now fully enjoys the 
brightness of that light and is free from 
suffering and pain. 

My humble prayer is Lord give me grace 
to die with that I may meet my loved ones 
in heaven and be satisfied. 

Wi'itten by his mother, 


Selma, N. C, R. F. D. 2. 

Mr. J. D. Gold, 
WiLson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold, 

You will please publish in the Land- 
mark, the following announcement. That 
we are building a new church and we, will 
appreciate any support from brethren, sis- 
ters and friends. 

I also wish to ask all parties holding 
a list for collection for this fund please 
turn them in at once as we are in need 
of same. 

Thanking you in advance, I am. 
Yours truly, 

Dry Fork, Va. 


Elder R. E. Adams, of Wilson, lost his 
home and most of his furniture and cloth- 
ing by fire Wednesday July the 6th, and 
his net loss over and above his insurance 
is $1,000.00. 

Elder Adams is a hard working maa, 
earning his living in the sweat of his face 
during the week, and working at his trade 
as a carpenter during the week, and on 
Saturday and Sunday serving churches. 
He has little of this world's goods and is 
in need of help to restore his home and 
procure household furnishings. Any as- 
sistance rendered will be acknowledged 
through the Landmark. We are Bubscrib- 
ing $5.00. 




Whereas God has seen fit to remove 
from our midst our beloved Sister Vir- 
ginia Williford, a faithful member of Tar 
River chu?ch Therefore be it resolved: 

First that while we are grieved over 
our loss, we believe it is her eternal gain 
and bow in humble submission to His 
will, who doeth all things well. 

Second, that the community has lost a 
Jewel the family has lost a loving and 
faithful mother, the church one of its 
useful and beloved members. 

Third, That we extend to the bereaved 
family our heartfelt sympathy in their 
great trial, and point them to that One 
whom she trusted and served. 

Fourth, that a copy of these resolutions 
be put on the church book and sent to 
the Zion's Landmark to be published. 

Done by order of the church. 


D. T. ADCOCK, Clerk. 

Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, North Carolina, 
My dear Sir: 

Please say in the Landmark that the 
next session of the Upper Courtrv Line 
Association will be held, the Lord willing, 
with the church at Gilliam'i, ten miles 
northwest of Bairlington, N. C, and di- 
rectly on the highway leading fiom Bur- 
lington to Reldsville, with good road con- 
nection from all directions. The Associa- 
tion will convene on Saturday before the 
4th Sunday in July and continue tlirnugh 
Sunday and Monday following — firee 
days. A general invitation is extended to 
brethren and sisters of our faith, order, 
and fellowship. 

Yours very truly, 

J. W. GILLIAM, Jr., 
Association Clerk. 

Altamahaw, N. C. 


My Dear Mr. Gold, 

Please publish in the Landmark, that 
the Staunton River Association will be 
held at the new church on Lynchburg, 
Danville highway, two miles north of Dry 
Fork, three miles south of Chatham. Be- 
ginning on Friday before second Sunday 
in August, continuing for three days. 

All orderly Baptists are invited to be 
with us, specially the elders. 

JAS. W. BRYANT, Clerk. 


The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at Pungo to commence on Sat- 
urday before the 5th Sunday in July. We 
invite all who may have a mind to come, 
and especially ministers. Those who 
come by rail will be met at Pike Road. 

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk. 


The Lower Country Line Association 
will be held with the church at Helena, N. 
C, Person County, beginning Saturday be- 
fore tlie third Sunday in July. We ex- 
tend a cordial invitation to all visiting 
brethren and sisters. The depot is in sight 
of the church. 

LEX J. CHANDLER, Church Clerk. 


The next session of the Contentnea Un- 
ion was appointed to be held with the 
church at Red Banks, Pitt County, N. C, 
the fifth Saturday and Sunday in July, 

Elder A. M. Crisp was chosen to preach 
the Introductory sermon and Elder Luther 
Joyner alternate. Trains will be met at 
Greenville and Simpson. A special invi- 
tation is extsnded our ministering breth- 
ren. , 

J. E. MEWB'ORN, Union Clerk. 


The Mill Branch union is to convene 
with the church at Mount Pleasant, Lee 
County, S. C, Saturday and 5th Sunday in 



The next session of he Angler Union 
will, if it is the Lords will, be held with 
the church at Clement, Johnson County 
on Saturday and fifth Sunday in July. 
Elder E. F. Pearce is chosen to preach 
the introductory sermon and Elder J. P. 
Tingle his alternate. Brethren, sisters, 
friends and ministers especially are cor- 
dially invited to attend. 

Union Clerk. 

Angier, N. C. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Wheelers, on the fifth Sat- 
urday and Sunday in July. Friends and 
especially ministers are invited who will 
be met at Roxboro, N. C. 

A. P. CLAYTON , Clerk. 


Elder Jas. S. Corbett will preach as fol- 

Mill Branch Union to be held at Mount 
Pleasant church Lee County, S. C, Sat- 
urday and fifth Sunday in July, 192 7. 

Black Creek, August 1st and 2nd. 

Sampson's Creek August 3rd and 4th. 

Pee Dee, August 6th and 7th. 

Pleasant Hill, August 8th and 9th. 

Bethel, August 10th and 11th. 

Pireway, August 12th and 13th. 

Mill Branch, August 14th. 

Tabor at night ugust 14th. 



^^^^^^^^^^ AT 


VOL. LX. AUGUST 1, 1927 No. 18 


"And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, hear, Q Israel, tht 
statutes and the judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that 
ye may learn them, and keep and do them. 

The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. 

The Lord made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even 
us, who are all of us alive even unto this day. 

The Lord talked with you face to face in the mount out of the 
midst of the fire, 

(I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to show you the word 
of the Lord: for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up into 
the mount); saying, 

I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, 
from the house of bondage. Deut. 4:1-6. 

Then follow the commandments. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City. Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro. N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic«». 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and pPHce be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communicationb, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©evoteb to tbe Cause of ^cms Christ 


Mr. John Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold., 

What I used to do in the way of 
writing in a few minutes it now 
takes a whole day, and as I feel 
impressed to say a few words to 
the readers of the Landmark I will 
begin now in the early morning. 

I cannot understand why the 
doctrine of salvation by the grace 
of God has changed. I think we 
are the sinners we were in days of 
old when our God made His ever- 
lasting covenant which He ordered 
in all things and made it sure in 
our Lord Jesus Christ. All that He 
gave to Him in that covenant, Jesus 
died for on the cross and made sal- 
vation sure unto them by His blood. 
Undoubtedly He had no sin of His 
own to die for, only the sins of His 
people which, in the covenant, were 
imputed to Him. For these impu- 
ted sins He made good to the per- 
fect pleasure of His Father. Thus 
by 'bis blood and righteousness were 
they all saved and the door was 
shut. It is sure that none have en- 
tered since then, they have mani- 
festly entered by the Holy Ghost of 
God revealing to them that "I" (Je- 
sus) "am the door into the sheep- 
fold!" There is no other door and 
none can be revealed to man. Now 
this door is absolute, and the only 
way we can ever understand any- 
thing of God. This the Lord has 

nowhere offered to man, nor has He 
authorized any other man to make 
such an offer. If any man, or set 
of men offer beyond this they make 
themselves hypocrites for they offer 
that over which they have no con- 
trol. Our Jesus alone gives it, for 
He has saved them with His own 
blood, and the Father has owned 
what He has done, and said "this 
is what He has done for His right- 
eous sake." This He gives us, it is 
called a "Victory," and it is a victory 
over every enemy of the church of 
God. This is the way our old breth- 
ren from Abel to Christ saw it by 
faith, and since Jesus was actually 
crucified for us we see it through 
faith. I can't explain the differ- 
ence. Paul tells us of it. It has 
come down to this 20th century 
through our old brethren and the 
spiritsj witness within \ivhifch was 
given us as the true witness from 
the Father. 

There seemed to be men who 
would have this matter changed to 
suit the times which caused our old 
brethren to adopt the old London 
confession of faith. They then 
kept on until in 1832 they met in a 
body at Plack' Rock ^jhurch, in 
Maryland, and passed what they 
understood to be the truth. Some- 
time in those days. Elder Wilson 
Thompson was tried. At that time 
there was a feeling to preach so as 
to get popularity. Elder Thomp- 
son writes about it in his autobio- 



graphy thus: 

On pages 92-93 of his book he 
says: "I called, one day at the 
house of an old man, who had not 
long before come from New York, 
by the name of Ebenezer Smith. 
Both he and his wife, had lately 
joined our church by letter; and 
both had stated that he (Smith) 
was a licensed preacher. I only 
stopped in as if for a moment, but 
the old lady would not consent to 
n>y leaving until she had sent out 
on the farm and called in her hus- 
band, as he had some special bus- 
iness with me that she thought 
would be of interest to me. He 
came, and at once began to tell me 
that I had to preach the gospel, and 
that he was old and I was young, 
and he felt a great interest in me 
for my success in my work. He 
wanted to caution me against 
preaching the doctrine of election 
and predestination, special redemp- 
tion and unconditional salvation. 
These were deep mysteries, he said, 
and, even if they were true, they 
were unprofitable and dry theories, 
and not proper to be preached to a 
mixed congregation. These were 
matters he wished to caution me 
about for my own good, as I never 
could be popular, as a preacher, if 
I preached those hard points. This 
gave me sorrow, and I burst into 
tears. He asked me if he had hurt 
my feelings? I told him that he a'm- 
ed it all for my good, I felt sure, 
and his age and experience gave 
him many advantages and quali- 
fied him to instruct me ; but I must 
tell him, plainly that I vi^as not able 
to comprehend why it was that God 
had so clearly revealed these points 

of doctrine, all through the scrip- 
tures, and had also declared the 
whole scriptures to be profitable, if 
so large a part was unprofitable 
and only a dry theory? I had never 
made any calculations upon popu- 
lar.ty, but if I should ever attempt 
to preach, I should feel bound to 
preach all these points, believing 
them all to be found in the testi- 
mony of God!" 

Thus our old brethren refused to 
depart from the faith of the pro- 
phets, Christ Jesus, and the apostles 
because of men and the times. 

Just a short while ago a preach- 
er, in a speech of an hour and a 
quarter attacked what our brethren- 
then did and said it was old, suit- 
able for those times, but now we 
needed something else. That some- ; 
thing else he had written out and 
had in his pocket. The faithful 
brethren of that church refused to 
hear it read being satisfied that 
Bible teaching was good enough to 
govern the church. 

Just a few weeks ago I was go- 
ing away to visit some churches and 
associations, the son of a faithful 
brother and sister said to me, "do 
you believe in the absolute predes- 
tination of all things?" I said, 
"Yes, with all my heart, I believe 
just as your father and mother 
did." He said, "throw that away, it 
has torn up the churches all over 
the country." I said to him, "that 
is my life, I can't throw it away 'f 
I could and I wouldn't if I could, 
for it is God's truth and there is 
no other." 

We have 84 members undivided 
in their minds and it has not torn 
them up, neither has it torn up any 



other body of true believers, so I 
see il. The false doctrine of con- 
ditionalism has done the evil v/ork 
tor the churches. 

Our brethren are too lax when 
they go to set a man apart to the 
work of the ministry, and after he 
is set apart if the churches find they 
have done wrong they should con- 
fess it and requ're the man to keep 
silent and not allow conditionalism 
among us. 

Yours respectfully, 



Dear Brother and Sister Herndon : 

I have had a mind for a long t'me 
to write you how I believe the Lord 
has led me but feeling so unworthy 
I put it off from time to time. I 
feel so impressed this morning to 
write that I will try to relieve my 

Sister Herndon, I must say I don't 
believe I ever will forget the day 
as long as I live that Brother Hern- 
don preached at Strawberry. I be- 
lieve I shouted from the very depth 
of my soul. I felt like he preached 
Jesus to me, and I believe I felt the 
l)ower of my Lord take hold of me. 
I could not control myself, I thought 
I was lifted up. Afterwards I ask- 
ed sister whether I was sitting on 
the bench. She said I was. I heard 
the smacking of my hands but I 
did not feel like it was any power of 
my own. Oh! I was so happy for 
a thort time I felt like if I should 
hold my peace the rocks would im- 
m ^diately cry out. 

Brother Herndon I will tell you 
how I have been led since my child- 
hood days. When I was about four- 
teen years of age I saw myself a 

great sinner in the sight of my God 
niy tiouble was so great. I thought 
I was forever lost. I wished I had 
never been born, or had died when 
I was a baby. Oh, my trouble was 
so great I would have been willing 
to exchange with the beasts of the 
field that had no soul. How often I 
would go to some lonesome grove or 
some secret place and there I would 
fall down to the earth to try to pray. 
It seemed that my every breath was 
Lord have mercy on me. I could 
not sleep at night. I was tossed 
from side to side trying to pray. I 
went on in this way for a long time. 
I would often find myself saying, 
"Lord save or I perish." I thought 
the end of time was coming soon. I 
would often hear some distant roar- 
ing. I would think the end was 
near. Right here I was brought to 
the end of my strength and humbled 
down to the dust. I saw that there 
was no good in me, that is, in my 
flesh dwells no good thing. I had 
often read the Bible where it said 
the people repented in sack cloth 
and ashes a,nd I could not under- 
stand what it meant until I was 
humbled down to the dust. I think 
I then understood what it means. I 
have never learned anything about 
my God only through great afflic- 
tions. Down in the deep is where 
I learned that salvation is of the 
Lord. I believe my Lord shows me 
visions in the night so plain I can't 
doubt it being real. I believe He 
reveals things to me that the world 
knows not of neither can they un- 
derstand for they are spiritually 
discerned. He has hid this from 
the wise and prudent and revealed 
it unto babes even so Father for so 
it seemed good in Thy sight. 



I have so many times dreamed of 
the world coming to an end. One 
n'ght I dreamed I saw the heavens 
on fire and I was caught up from 
the earth when death struck me. As 
I went through death I saw it was 
good to die. I sometimes feel like 
I am going to see the end of time 
soon, and my soul and body be 
parted between the heavens and 
the earth though I do not know how 
this will be. I have had many 
bright seasons in which I believe I 
have praised my God with all my 
heart. I well remember the time 
when it seemed to me the trees and 
all creation was praising the God 
of heaven. 

I had another dream in which I 
saw myself standing, with some 
people in front of me. I looked up- 
ward and I saw a snow white dove 
coming toward me. Not one speck 
or spot was on it. I thought it 
was pure. I had something in my 
hand, it looked like a little white 
paper. When the dove reached me 
it took the paper in its mouth. I 
then said the Lord has sent the 
holy dove to me. I thought I said 
it has come straight to me. I felt 
like if I ever praised the Lord with 
my whole heart I did that night. If 
I should write all day I would have 
to say the half has never been told. 
I have been trying to pray ever 
since I was quite young. There are 
times with me when I can't keep 
from .praying and times when I 
can't pray. I have to be brought 
down in the most humble manner, 
down in the deep. Then I can't 
help from praying. I believe the 
Lord has to give me the spirit of 
prayer before I can pray. I then 
believe if He gives me the spirit of 

prayer that He will answer it. I 
feel the Lord is all my help. When 
I am so cast down I am often made 
to say where is He whom my soul 
loveth, but when He returns He 
comes with healing in His wings, 
then I am made to rejoice with joy 
unspeakable. Then again I am so 
often left in the dark, not one ray 
of light can I see, but I have a re- 
membrance that He has delivered 
me and will yet deliver. 

I hope, Sister Herndon, when I 
can look back to the day when I 
felt like Jesus was speaking to me 
through Bro. Herndon's preaching. 
This makes me feel like there is a 
crown of righteousness laid up for 
him which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give at that day and 
not unto him only but unto all them 
that love His appearing. 

Brother Herndon, I want to tell 
you what a feast I had a few nights 
ago after my husband and myself 
had retired for the night, the chil- 
dren sleeping quietly and the lights 
all blown out. I lost all thought of 
this world or anything on earth and 
my mind was carried to heaven. I 
believe Jesus revealed Himself to 
me there' in the darkness of the 
night. I just shouted aloud. My 
husband threw his arms around me 
while I tried to talk to him of the 
glorious light of the heavenly vis- 
ion I was enjoying and I was made 
to believe that I some day will meet 
my Jesus in the clouds of heaven 
to ever be with Him. 

"Oh! it was a heaven below my 
Redeemer to know." 

When I am given faith to look to 
Jesus and believe He has all power 
both in heaven and in earth and 
that He rules over all worlds and 



can put all enemies under His feet. 
Then I can say of a truth the lion 
of the tribe of Judah hath prevailed, 
but I have to be given this faith. I 
so often find myself doubting just 
like Thomas, but when I can have a 
little foretaste of heaven it scat- 
ters the darkest clouds and makes 
the sun shine again. I often hear 
the song of redeeming love, but I 
don't believe we will ever be able 
to sing the full song of redemption 
until we are redeemed from this sin- 
ful earth : I then hope to meet all 
the household of faith around the 
throne of God. 

Your unworthy sister, I hope, 

P. S. — My husband wishes to be 
remembered by you and family. 
Please pardon me for writing so 


Elizabeth H. Barbour, 
My Dear_ Sister, in Our -Precious 
Lord Jesus Christ. 
"My soul through many changes 
goes. His love no variation knows." 

This sacred truth concerning our 
sweet, our beloved Lord Jesus 
abounds in consolation to me, an 
oft tossed about, sin plagued worm 
of the dust. Sometime ago, one day 
I was feeling so base, so to be de- 
spised, a nothing, a worm, but while 
thus so low in my mind, and sighing 
over my wretched estate, a voice 
in my soul said, "Fear not thou 
worm." I knew the voice, it was 
; Immanuel, our dear Saviour. The 
i altogether lovely One. Solomon's 
i Song 5-16. My heart was lifted up, 
my fears and misgivings were gone, 

and as I was thinking, my God and 
Redeemer knows me exactly as I 
am, a poor sinful worm. And He 
is my Almighty Friend. "Fear not 
thou worm Jacob, and ye men of 
Israel: I will help thee, saith the 
Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy 
One of Israel. Behold, I will make 
thee a new sharp threshing instru- 
ment having teieth: thou shalt 
thresh the mountains, and beat them 
small, and shalt make the hills as 
chaff. Thou shalt fan them, and 
the wind shall carry them away, 
and the whirlwind shall scatter 
them : and thou shalt rejoice in the 
Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy 
One of Israel." Isaiah 41-14-16. 

What more could be done for a 
worm O, so many times in my life 
I have found that when the enemy 
has come in like a flood the captain 
of our salvatiom has lifted up a 
standard against him, against all the 
enemies of my soul. "Fear not, for 
I have redeemed thee, I have call- 
ed thee by thy name; thou art 
Mine, when thou passeth through 
the waters, I will be with thee, and 
through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee: when thou walkest 
through the fire, thou shalt not be 
burned; neither shalt the flame 
kindle upon thee." Isaiah 43-1-2. 

O my dear sister, all these sa- 
cred promises are sure, they never 
were forfeited, and (unlike us) 
"what He hath promised He is able 
also to perform." 

There are times with me when I 
am in grateful wonderment over the 
continued, unfailing mercies of our 
God. My sinfulness, my utter 
worthlessness, my forgetfulness, has 
been unable to diminish, to stop, to 



hinder for a moment the sovereign 
graciousness of Jehovah, O, it is 
said "Grace came by Jesus Christ" 
and all our salvation is such, so 
spoken of as that "We are saved 
and called as with an holy calling 
not according to our vi^orks, but ac- 
cording to His own purpose, given 
Us in Christ Jesus before the world 
began." Thus we see how ancient is 
the kindness of the eternal God in 
Christ Jesus, concerning His elect. 
Am I one? I trust so, for with lov- 
ing kindness I have been drawn to 
the Lord. Jer. 31-3. "Unto Him 
shall the gathering of the people 
be," and to this day I find a feeling 
after Him. Acts 17-27. None but the 
"sure mercies ol David" will do for 
the called of God, if they were ac- 
cording to our works, conditional, 
then all would be insecure, all a 
dismal failure. But the promises 
of God are in Christ Jesus, in Him 
they are yea, and in Him Amen, 
and unto the everlasting glory of 
God by us the favored recipients. 

Why have I, am I still drawn to, 
and interested in the things of Je- 
sus Christ? 

It- is all of the sovereign grace of 

"The people of Jehovah's choice 
are registered on high, and they 
shall hear His gracious voice, and 
by His grace draw nigh. 

Far off, depraved and prone to 
err, but they ishall surely come ; 
for covenant love marks out the 
way, and brings the outcasts home. 

I wandered from Him while I 
could, till "shall come" stopped my 
feet, and now through Jesus prec- 
ious blood I shall come to His sea,t." 

I was going to pen a few more . 

lines, but I have been drawn away 
so many times I send this as it is. 

May the Lord bless you. 

I am your brother in Jesus. 

501 Cleveland St. 
Raleigh, N. C. 


Mr. John Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

I am enclosing a letter which 1 
received from Sister Thelma Hardee 
it is so comforting to me and by her 
consent I am sending it to you for 
publication in the Landmark so oth- 
ers may see it and read it. She is 
a very sweet sister and writes very 
sweet letters. 

Greenville, N. C. 

Dear Bro. Joyner: 

I want to tell you how I enjoyed 
the association. It surely was a 
feast to me. 

Saturday after Brothers, Tingle, 
Grimes and Gardner preached, I 
felt it deep down in my heart. 
Bless Thee, Lord Oh, my soul 
All within me bless His holy name. 

Oh ! for such a wonderful mes- 
sage to His poor needy children, 
how I do love to think of Him who 
has "all power." I wish I could tell 
you how I feel it but cannot. 

I went praying, I hope, if it could 
be the Lord's will, if I be His little 
one, for a crumb. Yes, 
A crumb of mercy Lord I crave 
Unworthy to be fed 
With dainties such as angels have, 
Or with the children's bread. 

r hope all of the dear ministers 



of the gospel will be enabled by that 
great power, yes, the one who is 
able to do all things, to declare the 
whole counsel of God, 
Cry aloud and spare not 
Preach the word. 

What word? Preach Jesus Christ 
and Him crucified, the only Saviour 
of sinners. 

I want to tell you of a "great" 
demonstration of the power of God, 
and how I was made to rejoice in 
it, I see beauty in this power. 

As I realize of myself I cannot 
do anything, but with Him who has 
this great power, who strengthens 
us, we can do all things as He com- 

Yesterday as I was grading to- 
bacco, meditating on the good 
preaching I just heard at the asso- 
ciation, also about Brother Amos 
Crisp, that the Lord was so merci- 
ful to him in the wreck, that he 
didn't get hurt bad or killed, how 
thankful I was. 

That shows His power there. 

Well I asked for my baby, he was 
out at play. Karl said, "Mama! 
he's in the lot." I couldn't think 
whether there were any mules in 
there or not 

I jumped up, ran out to see, yes I 
said, there are two in there, that 
was the only word I spoke. But I 
was begging the Lord to take care 
of him, one was looking at the lit- 
tle fellow, as if to say I won't hurt 

Oh! how I climbed oyer, picked 
him up and ran and got on the 
fence, before any help had got to 
me. They said you need not say you 
can't run. Sure it was God who 
strengthens, if He had withdrawn 

Himself I could not have rescued 

Well, I could say. Oh! so many 
times and several days: 

"Thanks be to God on high." 

When I jumped in the lot with 
much fear I thought they surely 
would get us both. 
Brother Joyner the Lord was there, 
A Sovereign Protector I am, 
All mighty to rule and command. 
For He alone controlled those mules 
Directed my mind and kept my 

baby from harm. 
Oh ! how great is the mysteries of 

But how unworthy I feel, I stay in 
the desert most of my time it seems, 
and feel if I were one of those 
little ones I wouldn't be there so 
much, but I am sure it needs be, as 
I am so vile, so prone to sin, I fear 
that I'm not born again. 

Brother Joyner my first love I 
hope, was those precious hymns. I 
was only fifteen, it was neighbor- 
hood singing. I thought some of 
them were as happy as they wanted 
to be. They looked to be. 

A different feeling came upon me 
one I never had before. I loved 
them too, I went home crying, I 
threw my arms around my hus- 
band's neck seemed I was choking 
to death, I burst in tears, he said, 
what is your trouble? My reply 
was that was the prettiest singing 
I ever heard. 

I went to sleep and dreamed of 
going on my way to church I ran 
and walked too. Then I awoke and 
behold at the foot of my bed I saw 
a pretty small face so white it was 
clothed in white and waving like 
wings seem to me. 



Something said "Jesus." I want- 
ed my husband to see him so I call- 
ed him, when I did it vanished, that 
left a deep impression on my mind. 

I went on about six years, some- 
times it seemed severe, seemed 
more than I could bear. 

I could see myself as it were go- 
ing down in that horrible pit. Oh ! it 
would frighten my soul. Lots of 
nights I would cry until 1 and 2 
o'clock, rolling and begging the 
Lord to have mercy on me, I couldn't 
pray I felt too sinful to call upon 

I would go to church, if any one 
joined I couldn't help but cry. Oh! 
how I loved them, they looked so 
happy and how I wanted to be with 
them, but didn't want to be in their 
way. I wanted them to tell exper- 
iences but wouldn't tell them so. 

I was so imperfecet I decided not 
to ask for a home until I was com- 
manded to go. 

So just before I joined, I had re- 
tired that night. These words 
came : 

Go ye into the River of Jordan 
And be baptized, and drink of the 

Of everlasting life. 

Oh! no the bed held me not for 
a while, and this hymn came to me : 
Lord how delightful tis to see 
A whole assembly worship Thee, 

I didn't know it was a hymn, I 
looked and found it. I read and 
hummed it over as I had company 
and didn't care to bother them. I 
knew a tune too as soon as I saw it. 

The day I joined it was a called 
meeting for me as it was impressed 
for me to go then or at least I hope 

Then I felt like attending a bur- 
ial like I was the corpse. Oh! so 
unworthy I felt to be. 

After I was baptized I could say 
of a truth : 

Bless the Lord oh ! my soul 

All within me bless His holy name. 

I hope I can always look unto 
Him; Jesus who is the author and 
finisher of my faith. 

By my saying so do you think 
that Jesus I know? 

From a little sister, I hope, 

Greenville, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

I am mailing you a check for four 
dollars ($4.00) which will pay up 
my subscription for the Landmark 
from April 1925 to April, 1927. I 
do hope you will pardon me for 
getting so far behind and hope to 
do better in the future. I do enjoy 
reading the dear old Landmark, I 
have been reading it for many 
years, I haven't had one to come 
to me since last December. As I 
fell the 15th of December, 1926 I 
was hurt so I have been disabled ev- 
er since and haven't walked any 
since only on crutches, never ex- 
pect to walk again without them, 
I was in the hospital eight weeks, 
I left there and am now living with 
my son and his wife. As I am not 
keeping house I expect I will be 
getting about some this summer 
among friends and relatives so I 
am going to ask you to please dis- 
continue the dear old Landmark for 
a while at least. I surely have 



missed being with the Baptists and 
going to church since I left home. I 
do hope I can have that' pleasure 
again sometime. I haven't heard 
but one sermon since I left home. 
Brother Monsees was good and kind 
enough to come to my present home 
in Washington and preach one 
night. I enjoyed it so much. I do 
hope he will come and preach again 
some time. I haven't seen but few 
Primitive Baptists since I left home. 
They are the people I love to be 
with. I hope to go to the old home 
church again sometimes, where I 
can see the familiar faces of all of 
the brothers and sisters and can sit 
under the sound of the glorious gos- 
pel preached so ably by our dear 
pastor, Brother Monsees. 

Written by a very little sister if 
one at all in hope of eternal life. 

Washington, N. C. 


P. D. Gold Pub. Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Will you allow me space in Zion's 
Landmark for a short note? 

Dear Brethren and sisters: 

I promised some of you I would 
drop you a note in Zion's Landmark 
of my return home, I now take the 
pleasure to do so. * 

I was blessed to fill all my ap- 
pointments and reach home feeling 
way-worn for sleep and rest, but 
found the dear Lord had blessed 
wife and home as He has before 
when I felt He has ordered me to 
go in the five states I have traveled 
in and preached with the ability 
God has blessed me with. 

Brethren, sisters , and friends I 
wish I could tell you with pen how 
I appreciate your kindness to me 
while with you, but I can only say 
God 'continue ,to( bless them if I 
never meet you again, is my prayer. 

A sinner saved by grace if saved 
at all. 

Rockford, N. C. R 1, Box 76. 


To Whom it May Concern: 

As we realize our weakness iVi 
the flesh, we live in hope of being 
strong in the faith of a true and liv- 
ing God, as my feelings of late 
have been wonderfully aroused by 
some strange dreams. 

In March 1926 I dreamed I saw 
Elder G. W. Boswell in judgment 
before the Lord, but a very small 
boy. I heard the Lord say to him, 
you are like Paul, you have never 
married, you have preached (my) 
gospel, in which I am well pleased. 
"Enter thou into the joys of thy 
Lord." This appeared to me like 
we were in a large upper room. I 
saw no one but him and the Lord. 
I heard no one else speak but the 

The ninth of August, 1926 I 
dreamed of having my separated 
wife in my arms traveling a path 
through a field, the land seemed to 
be frozen, as I went on enjoying my 
task. The next thing I knew we 
were both down on our knees in the 
edge of the stream of the clearest 
water I ever saw and the bottom 
looked like gold and silver mixed 
together. I said to her, this water 
right here is deep enough for me 
to baptize you in. No she said, it 



isn't. Lets go right in there. We 
both arose on our feet and wad- 
ed in over waist deep. She folded 
her hands. As I looked upon her I 
saw she had on a white robe as 
white as snow, and I baptized her 
in the name of the Father, the Son 
and the Holy Ghost. (Amen). This 
I found to be the easiest task I ev- 
er performed. I never did remem- 
ber getting out of that sweet place 
of water. 

About August 18th, 1926 my little 
nine year old girl dreamed that 
night that the world was going to 
be destroyed the next day and she 
said she saw Joseph down on his 
knees in a well curb praying and 
she went to him and asked him to 
save her and he said well he would 
save all that were there. We know 
that no nine year old child can 
make up anything like it, if there 
is nothing real in it, I feel like its 
foundation is a solid rock, and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. 

Your brother, I hope, 

Wilson, N. C, Route 2. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
My dear sir: 

Enclosed find money order for 
$2.00. Thank you for your notice. 
Touch us all up. We want to keep 
the paper going. I do not want to 
miss a copy. I have gotten over 
two dollars' worth of comfort out 
of even one copy. It is all the 
preaching I get. I have lived here 
for fourteen years, and have been 
through five counties and have 

not met an Old Baptist yet, and 
haven't me 1 one that has heard one 
preach ^et. Richmond 5s the 
nearest church I know of and that 
is forty miles from where I live. 
Yours sincerely. 


Dinw'ddie, Va. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed find two dollars for the 
Landmark. It is sad to tell my 
dear husband is dead. I am left 
alone to lie and mourn in much 
grief and trouble. He was sick 
nearly three years with lung and 
several other troubles. It was sad 
for me all the time to fear the last 
would come. May the 22nd the 
Lord called him home. I was so 
heart-broken for him to leave me 
here in my troubles, but he is at 
rest. He said he was looking to the 
Lord for a better place . All he 
minded was leaving me. I think 
we lived together 38 years in as 
much peace as any man and wife 
could. So I thank the good Lord 
I don't have to grieve for being mja^j;,! 
kind to him. He was born July 

Roxboro, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, * - 

Wilson ,N. C., 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed please find money order 
for two dollars to nay for my Land- 
mark. Please extend it from De- ., 
cember 15th 1926 to December 15u ai 
1927. I have neglected to send ifc^S 



as early as I was due to. I have 
been a subscriber about fifty-three 
years. My eyesight is very bad but 
I can see to read the Landmark and 
Testament as it is good large print. 
I love to read the Landmark it is 
so much company to me. I am 84 
years old and have been a member 
of Strawberry church 52 years and 
I love the doctrine of salvation by 
grace as good as I ever did. Its 
the only doctrine that will ever save 
poor sinners. I am sending you the 
obituary of my wife, please publish 
in the Landmark. I want to see it 
in print. My dear wife did love to 
read the Landmark so much. 

Whitmell, Va. 


Cain slew Abel, his brother, but 
I had rather be the slain than to be 
the slayer. The prophet wept for 
the slain of the daughters of God's 
people, but no tears of sympathy 
need be shed for those who slew 
them. Be pursued and persecuted 
as Israel was in the time of Phar- 
oah, rather than be in the company 
with those who said "we will pur- 
sue." "We will overtake, my lust 
shall be satisfied upon them." 

Choose rather to suffer afflic- 
tions with the people of God, rather 
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season. They made sport of 
poor Sampson, but we see what 
went with those who poked fun at 
him. Stephen died calling upon the 
name of the Lord, but soft vv^as his 
sleeping bed compared with those 
who stoned him. 

Jesus died upon the Cross of Cal- 
vary with nails through His hands 

and feet, but how much better to 
have the nails driven than to drive 

Being compassed with so great a 
crowd of witnesses let us run with 
patience the race set before us. 

Lafayette, Ala. 


Mr. John Gold, 

I notice in the last few issues of 
the Landmark there are some that 
remember those that don't feel that 
they are able to take the Landmark. 
Mr. Gold I am sure that there are 
some who are willing and want to 
help send the Landmark to those 
who are not able to take it but they, 
I can imagine, are like myself, just 
neglect or forget, it is not that they 
are not willing to help and if you 
will remind us of our duty more of- 
ten I am sure that none of us would 
be offended but help to send -the 
Landmark to those who don't feel 
that they are able to take it. Mr, ,. *; 
Gold I am sure there is not one who 
receives the Landmark for a year .r 
and able to send you $2 that would 
not be willing to do it. I am send- 
ing you some names that I am sure 
would appreciate the Landmark 
and for all I know some may now 
be taking it, but if they are not I ,:i 
want to ask you to please send it^-^^ 
to them for a whole year and I am if 
just hoping that each one will just . 
feel that they are welcome. You; 
will note that my time is up I want ,^ 
you to mark me up for another year»;jf} 
I am enclosing you check for $7.00. ...j: 
Most sincerely, .'^'|. 
L. W] TEMPLE. Lake View, S. G.M 




"RemoTe not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 


Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

AMociat* Editors 
Elder M. L. Gilbertr-Dade City. 

filder C. B. Hall. HilUboro, N. C, 
Reute 2. 

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

VOL. LX. No. 18 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter 

WILSON, N. C, August 1, 1927 


Deear Brother Gilbert: 

I have two minds, one to write 
and one not to do so. It seems my 
burden has gotten so heavy I will 
try to if it is the good Lord's will 
for me. Hope He will guide me. 

Yesterday was our meeting day 
and my healtTi is so poor I had to 
miss being there and it grieves me 
to miss yet I know I am in the 
hands of Him that doeth all things 
well. I feel so cast off and unwor- 
thy, I feel like some times I ought 
to have stayed at home. I feel like 
I have taken some one's seat that 
was more worthy of being there 
than I was, yet when I think of 
eating the crumbs that fall from 
the Master's table I hope some of 
them are for poor me. 

When I think of the scripture 
that says ye know you have passed 
from death unto life because ye 
love the brethren I feel like I 
can say from the very depth of my 
heart I love all the children of God. 

I have heard you preach twice. 
I wish 1 could hear you again. 

Well I do not want to weary any 
one so I will stop. I wrote what 
was on my mind, I hope you can 
read this and if you can understand 
such a one as I am I would like to 
know. I have never written to any 
of the brethren or sisters but I felt 
like I was bound to write this. 

Pray for me when you have a 
mind to do so. 

An unworthy sister if one at all. 
If you ever answer this put your an- 
swer in the Landmark so I can 
read it. 


The writer of the above letter did 
not give her name or address, and 
the stamp of the post mark was so 
blurred I could see no letters, but 
N. C. However, this afflicted sis- 
ter, requests that I answer respect- 
ing her state through Zion's Land- 
mark. I am conscious that she is 
a gracious character; for her sense 
of weakness and unworthiness puts 
her in a class with those whom the 
Lord sustains, though faint but still 
pursueing, cast down but not de- 
stroyed. The comfort of tried soul 
is found in the experience of Paul: 
"When I am weak, then am I 
strong." and not with the legal 
strength of that religious man, who 
went up to the temple in Christ's 
days, and stood up to pray before 
a thrice-holy God, dared to pray, 
"God, I thank Thee, I am not as 



other men are. I fast twice in the 
week. I give tithes of all I pos- 
sess." In his own eyes, he was wor- 
thy, but he was not justified before 
God then, nor never will be. At 
the same time there stood one who 
felt to be an off-cast, feeling so un- 
worthy, and all he dared say was, 
"God be merciful to me a sinner." 
This unworthy sinner went to his 
house justified while the worthy one 
was not. 

I want to praise God, that He so 
blessed me to preach twice in her 
hearing, in a way that she desires 
to hear me again; and then for the 
Master to lead her to express her 
spirit-taught feelings to this poor 
dust worm in her first letter to any 
brother or sister. 

The sister eating the crumbs that 
fall from the gospel table, as well 
as her love of God's people, are un- 
m'stakable evidences of a subject 
of grace. Some of the best people 
I ever knew were the most afflict- 
ed had the true abiding faith, hope 
and love. The Lord's love to the 
church is the same without respect 
to ability or inability of the individ- 
ual. Unworthiness makes up a 
part of the life of faith, while 
doubts and fears give promise of the 
hope that is the anchor of the soul 
in eternal glory. 



It has become my sad duty by request 
of some of his children to do the best I 
can in writing an obituary notice of our 
dear father in Israel, Brother David Law- 
rence Batts. I am not competent of the 
task and know I cannot do him justice, 
therefore it Is with great fear and tremb- 
ling that I make the attempt. I feel to 
be the very least one, and so unfit, to un- 
dertake such a task, but I have tried to 
beg the Lord to help me for without Him 
J can do nothing. 

Brother B-atts was born in Wilson Coun- 
ty, July 19, 1842 and die(J January 8, 1927 
(I do not know his parents' names). He 
enlisted In the Confederate Army In the 
spring of 18 62, was captured in the fall 
of 1864 and kept a prisoner at Point Look- 
out, Md., until paroled In the spring of 
1865. He first united with the Primitive 
Baptist church at Wilson, N. C. when a 
young man, and later moved his member- 
ship to Upper Town Creek where he liv- 
ed a very worthy and faithful member as 
long as he was able to attend, never miss- 
ing a meeting unless providentially hin- 
dered He was also chosen deacon of the 
church which office he filled satisfactorily 
to the church. He was a very good sing- 
er, therefore he was a great help and sad- 
ly missed by the churches all around. 

He was tv/ice married (I do not know 
his first wife's name). There were six 
children by his first wife, three now liv- 
ing. He was married the second time to 
my aunt, Rebecca Walston. There were 
born to them two children both now living. 
He was a very good, kind and affectionate 
husband and father, also a good neighbor 
and citizen. We all loved Uncle David 
nnd miss him very much but would not 
call him back to this world of sin and 
sorrow but say sleep on Uncle David, for 
we have not a doubt but he Is sleeping' 
sweetly in the arms of Jesus. He was 
such an humble and God fearing man and 
so gentle and loving in his family, and 
would always meet you with a smile. His 
last wife preceded him to the grave sev- 
eral years, and he made his home with 
his youngest son, D. F. Batts until death 
claimed him. He had been in feeble 
health for several years but kept up the 
most of the time. His mind and strength 
also gradually weakened all the time, but 
he was up some in the afternoon that he 
died. He was stricken with heart failure 
and passed away in thirty minutes. His 
funeral was conducted by Elders S. B. 
Denny and R- H. Boswell, and his remains 
were laid to rest in Its last resting place 
at Upper Town Creek church by the side 
of his last companion. We feel satisfied 
thnt he is resting from all sorrows and 
trials, that he Is now singing praises 
around the throne of God where we hope 
to meet him some sweet day. 

With much love, 


In sad remembrance of our dear husband 
and father, Elder J. T. Spencer, who de- 
parted this life in Hopewell, Virginia, one 
year ago tqday, June 7, 1926: 

The month of June Is once more here 

The saddest to me of all the year; 

The depths of my sorrow no one can tell 



At the death of my husband I loved so 


In our hearts memory lingers, 

Tender, kind and true; 
There is not a day, dear father, 

That we do not think of you. 

'Twas bitter grief, a shock severe, 
That parted us from one so dear. 
And home is not the same today 
Since our dear father went away. 

As the evening sun is setting 

As we often sit alone. 
In our hearts there comes a feeling. 

If father could only come home! 

Days of sadness will steal over us; 

Time will wither and decay, 
But the thought of you, dear father. 

Will never fade away. 

We often sit and think of you 

When we are all alone, 
For memory is the only friend 

That grief can call its own. 

I can see your dear face still before me. 
And still feel your hands in mine — 

The last sweet look you gave me 
Still lingers in ray mind. 

Our hearts are sad and lonely 
And our cross is hard to bear. 

But we live with this assurance: 
That we'll meet you over there. 

There was an angel band in Heaven 

That was not quite complete, 
So God took our darling father 

To fill the vacant seat. 

Keep him, Jesus, in Thy keeping, 
'Till we reach that heavenly shore. 

Then, Oh Father let us keep him 
And love him as we did before. 

Upright and faithful in all his ways, 
A splendid character to the end of his 
days — 

A loving husband, good and kind: 

What a beautiful memory he left behind! 

— By his devoted wife and children, Mrs. 
Nancy A. Spencer, Mrs. E. E. Kellins, Mrs. 
J. V. Narrow, Mrs. F. B. Treesler, Mrs. B. 
D. Puryear, Viola Spencer, and Messrs. J. 
R., J. H. and H. E. Spencer. 


We the Baptist church at Spring Green 
are again in sorrow at the loss of a dear 
sister who has been in our midst for about 
43 years and lived a con^stent member 
until death. Her home, friends and church 
have sustained a great loss. She had been 
an invalid for 40 years or more, but was 
faithful to her church when she was able 

to go. We as a church mourn not as 
those that are without hope, for we believe 
she fell asleep in Jesus blessed sleep. She 
was strong in the faith that was once de- 
livered to the saints. She loved to talk 
of Jesus and His love. She said a few 
flnys l)efore she died she wanted to be per- 
fectly reconciled to His will. She was 
married to John E. Roberson when a 
young lady. To this union were born five 
children, three died in infancy, two now 
are living, J. H. Roberson and Mrs. John 
Everett, eight grand children, six great 
grand children to mourn her loss. She 
was laid to rest in Rolsersonville cemetery 
April 17, 1927 in the presence of a large 
number of friends and relatives. The fu- 
neral services being conducted by B. G. 
Cowen and she is now as one in a peace- 
ful dream awaits the resurrection morn. 
Written by her niece. 



It is with a very sad heart indeed that 
I attempt to pay tribute to such a noble 
woman as Cous inDelia Snipes, wife of J. 
W. Snipes. She fell asleep on January 19, 
1927, to awake in that beautiful mansion 
that she had prepared in this life. Yes, 
she sent up material every day with her 
good deeds and noble work. Now she has 
gone to that beautiful jmai^sion wheVe 
there is no more sickness or death. 

This brief outline indicates that she 
was a servant of God, and she, like her 
blessed Master, served instead of being 
served. She was always going about do- 
ing good. 

She was born January 15, 1864. She 
! ad just passed her 63rd mile post in 
life. She was an ideal wife, always in- 
terested in her hiisband's work. She 
stood by him in his trials and struggles 
until he departed this life, February. 1923. 

Cousin Delia had an unusual gift of 
making friends and holding them with 
case, without being insincere, or comprom- 
ising the truth. She was one of those wo- 
men whose presence generated an influ- 
ence that purified and strengthened. She 
was actuated by the highest ideals, always 
guarded in speech. She often spoke words 
of cheer to those with whom she came 
in contact. 

She knew human nature, was not sensi- 
tive, and ready at all times to throw the 
mantle of charity over the imperfections 
of others. Nothing doubtful or untruth- 
ful was allowed to dwell in her great 
roul. She loved her church, and worked 
for the promotion of tlie principals for 
which the church stands and for the up- 
lift of her Heavenly Father's kingdom. 

It can be said of her as of Paul. "She 
fought a good fight, she finished her 
course, and now Cousin Delia has gone to 
wear a crown of righteousness which fad- 
eth not away." 



Not only have we lost a very good 
frie'id and neighbor, but her children a 
kind and loving mother. She loved her 
home and her children and did all she 
could lor their welfare and pleasure. 

My heart is full of sympathy for her 
dear children whom she leaves, to mourn 
t..e loss of a good mother. There are 
four daughters and five sons. 

We feel our loss is her eternal gain. 
May our Heavenly Father comfort each 
sorrowing heart and may we be resigned 
to His will, for we know He does all 
things for our good. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
I'er pastor, and interment made in the 
family cemetery. 

The lioral offerings were many and 

She is gone but never to be forgotten. 
Weep not dear children and friends, for 
wj know Cousin Delia is at rest. 

Written by one who loved her. 


Sister Snipes was a faithful member al- 
ways filling her seat true to her church 
and pastor. She was afflicted about three 

Her pastor, 



Please publish in the Landmark the fol- 
lowing concerning the death of my dear 
fatlier, John L. Williams, who passed 
quietly into the Great Beyond February 5, 
1927 in his 78th year. 

Papa married Texanna Dyer March 13, 
1873. They were blessed to spend many 
years together, celebrated their 5 0th an- 
niversary which he seemed to enjoy so 
much and was indeed to the writer a mem- 
orable occasion. Papa loved his church 
and filled his seat just as long as possible. 
I remember when quite a child of iiis 
promptness; was a subscriber to the 
Landmark as far back as I ren.imber. He 
seemed ready and willing to die, told my 
l'roth-:r a short while before he departed 
that if it was God's will he'd be glad if He 
would take him. 

I shall never forget the privilege of 
l>eing around his bed side and doing what 
I could to make him comfortable. I nsv- 
(•'• s.iw more vivid manifestations of a 
chri'^tian, his talk while in bed was of 
1 eaven and of his Saviour. His throat 
=ciMncd paralyzed but he told us many 
things we shall ever cherish. After the 
loss of my husband he worried and was 
so anxious about me and the children, was 
rlways so glad to see .me, I never left him 
t' at his sympathetic look didn't appeal to 
)ne, how I desire to imitate his walk anri 
leave such an example for my dear chil- 
dren as we had left us. His home was 
ever open for the Primitive Baptist breth- 
ren and sisters as he did, he loved good 
singing and when we were growing up he 

had a good choir at home. We spent many 
Sunday mornings helping him sjng songs 
of praise to our dear Redeemer. Oh how 
unworthy I feel to even try to write a no- 
tice of the life and death of such a great 

Papa'.s liealth was remarkably good for 
th;-; i; three years, he didn't have much 
oi;iii£., , ooenied tired and lifeless, though 
suitered .lo pain. H» spent Christmas day 
with me, enjoyed his dinner* so much. It 
.v:y thj !a: t meal he enjoyed. Took his 
bid the 2 8l.h of December and never swal- 
I'jv/ed (^u. little solid food and only a tea 
feioou of itquid at a time. Papa had all 
that good neighbors, children, doctors, 
friends and djiurch Imembers could do 
d. ne for him but none could stay the Icy 
h;i,d cf death. God saw fit In His wise 
P- '.-)■:, dence to take him out of this vile 
"i of Kin and sorrow to one where 
ll";ri- is peace and joy. Oh! how I miss 
hii.i. h;:5 counsel and advice meant much 
to 111- yei I liope God has enabled me to 
Thy will, not mine be done. 

i'apa leaves a widow, five children and 
a lui aber of grand-children to mourn for 
h:m. Ye our loss is his gain. May we all 
bow in liumble submission and thank God 
lor tiiG gift of such a life. 

Wntte i by his devoted daughter. 



Mrs. Mollie Turner died at the home of 
her son, D. D. Taylor in Tarboro, N. C, 
on Slonday, February 7, 1927 at the age 
of 7 5 years. 

Sr;e had been in poor health for some 
time; the end came suddenly and she pass- 
ed into the Great Beyond without a strug- 

Mrs. Turner joined the Primitive Bap- 
V-<i chiirrh in early life and was a faith- 
ful and loyal member. She had a deep, 
abiding love for her church and never lost 
an opportunity to serve it. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
Elder S. B. Denny of the Primitive Bap- 
ti;t church of Wilson. N. C, assisted by 
R:v. J. C. Larkin of Tarboro, pastor of 
tlie Methodist church 

After these services the remains \yere 
taken to the family burying grounds on 
t: e farm of Mr. Cullcn Cobb, near Mil- 
dred. N. C, and the interment was made 
i.- the presence of a large assembly of 
fr'cirJ.s and relatives. 


J;iRt at t'.ie midnight hour of Jun| 3rd, 
I'!.?? this precious mother in Israel, pass- 
f 1 i ito the Great B-eyond, that haven of 
I ; j repared for: 
■ T! chosen seed of Israel's race, 

The ransomed, weak and small: 
He who had saved her by his grace 

Now gives her "all in all." 



Sister had reached her 76th year, and 
she leaves, on the sands of time, foot- 
prints of a pure and spotless life. Those 
who knew her best loved her most. The 
stormy sea of time will no more dash Its 
restless billows round her; the power of 
death will be but a moment. Just a short 
sleep, to be broken when "The trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead in Christ shall 
be raised Incorruptible." This is when: 
"God giveth the victory through our Lord 
and Saviour, Jesus^ Christ." AH His chil- 
dren have to suffer to reign with Him, 
and have to die, to live with Him." This 
dear one is like a star that goes down: 
"To rise upon another shore.' 
"The year rolls round and steals away 

The breath that first it gave; 
Whate'er we do, where'er we be. 

We're traveling to the grave." 

She was left a widow about twelve years 
ago. The following children survive her: 
Mrs. G. C. Esslck of Philadelphia; Willie 
C, Clarence A., James E., Walker, and 
Holt P. Faucette, Griniesland N. C. I must 
add that they are eacn, living examples of 
respect, honor and obedience to their par- 
ents; through which cometh their many 
blessings. Sister was a member of the 
church about 35 years; and the doctrine 
of predestination and salvation by the 
grace of God alone was her most joyful 
theme; no member was ever more belov- 
ed, by the church than she was. We can 
never forget her sweet, affectionate smile 
and pleasant greetings. I feel to say that 
few knew her and loved her more than 
the writer; and she Indeed manifested the 
same for me. She was a wonderful wo- 
man, and looked well to the ways of her 
household, and ate not the bread of idle- 
ness; her children can but rise up and call 
her blessed. She was ever ready to aid, 
and comfort the depressed and discon- 
solate; and I feel that surely, the Lord 
was leading her in K^r sojourn here; and 
since she has finished her course on earth, 
we have the assurance; that: He hath 
crowned her, one of His heirs, at His right 
hand in heaven. 
"O happy soul, who safely past 

Thy weary warfare here; 
Arrived at Jesus' feet at last 

And ended all thy care. 

No more shall sickness break thy rest. 

No pain to make thee smart; 
No more shall doubts disturb thy breast. 

Nor sin afflict thine heart. 

"Adieu, vain world" the spirit cries, 

All tears are wiped away; 
My Jesus fills my cup with joys 

And fills it every day. 

A *a8te of love we have below. 

To cheer a pilgrim's face, 
But every saint must die to know 

The feast of heavenly grace. 

Delightful concord always reigns 

In the fair realms above; 
There hymns are sung in rapturous stralntt, 

With ceaseless joy and love." 

"Nor hath the King of grace decreed" 

This prize for her alone; 
But all that love and long to see 

The appearing of His Son." 

Her sister in the natural marriage tlo 
and I hope, a sister, also, by that of the 



The next session of the Linville Union 
is appointed to be held with the Primitive 
Baptist church at Burlington. N. C. on 
Saturday and 5th Sunday in July, 1927. 



Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Friend, 

I sent a letter to Elder Lester for 
publication addressed to Elder S. 
H. Hassell, one part of it I would 
like corrected. 

I stated that notice of the Dan- 
ville Investigatirfg meeting was 
published in the Landmark. I was 
under the Jkvrong !,impression. fit 
v/as published in the Lone Pilgrim. 

Please change and insert Lone 
Pilgrim instead of Landmark. 
Your friend, 


Cascade, V'a. 


"Give unto the Lord O ye mighty 
give unto the Lord glory and 

Give unto the Lord the glory due 
unto His name; worship the Lord 
in the beauty of holiness. 

The voice of the Lord is upon the 
waters : the glory of the Lord thun- 
dereth ; the Lord is upon many wa- 

T\ie voice of the Lord is power- 
ful; the voice of the Lord is full of 
majesty." Psalms 28:1-4. 



AT ^^^^^^^^^^ 


VOL. LX. AUGUST 15, 1927 ' No. 19 

»^ _ ^-//y — _ 


"All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye ot 
serve to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the 
land which the Lord sware unti your fathers. 

And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led 
thee these forty years in the wilderness to humble thee, and to prove 
thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldst keep His 
commandments or no. 

And He humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee 
with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; 
that He might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, 
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth 
man live. 

Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, 
these forty years. 

Thou Shalt also consider in thine heart that as a man chasteneth his 
son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore thou shalt keep the 
commandments of the Lord thy God to walk in His ways, and to fear 
Him.'' Deut. 8: 1-6. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - HiUsboro, N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffic. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All nune^ and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

Zion'e Xan6marh 

©evoteb to the Cause of ^esus Cbdst 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Mr. Gold : 

I was just reading the words of 
Caleb, the true servant of God, with 
whom there was nothing but faith- 
fulness. Num. 13th, 30th. 

"And Caleb stilled the people be- 
fore Moses, and said, 'let us go up 
at once, and possess it; for we are 
well able to overcome it.' " The 
ten sa d "let us make a captain, and 
let us return into Egypt." Vers« 4, 
chapter 14th. 

Undoubtedly these ten did not 
remember what the Lord had done 
for them; they did not call to mind 
the several miracles in Egypt, nor 
the manifestation at the sea. Such 
manifestation of God's power had 
left them. They d-d not think the 
Lord was able to fight the inhabi- 
tants of the land of Canaan as He 
had shown Himself to be to fight 
for <hem in Egypt. Therefore they 
had to make a good report of the 
land, "but the men who are there 
are giants, and the sons of Anak 
are there and we are not able to 
take the land; for we are as grass- 
hoppers to them." They could on- 
ly see these strong men, they could 
not see the great God. Caleb did 
not see these men whose breath was 
in their nostrils. He saw the mighty 
God of Jacob. Could He not do 
H^'s pleasure with those strong men 
and destroy them from before Is- 

rael? Had He not done His will in 
Egypt and delivered them out of 
Pharoah's hands? Had He not de- 
livered them at the Red Sea in a 
most miraculous manner? Why 
should they doubt? But the wonder- 
ful power of God should yet be seen. 
Was it not to be seen that God had 
not only power to deliver His peo- 
ple at the first but to save them 
from all those who should come 
aga'nst them afterwards, be they 
ever so strong. 

Egypt is strong and causes us 
many fears, but it is the Lord who 
delivers us. Then as we go we have 
stronger enemies to rise up, but is 
not God just as strong against the 
sons of Anak? Is anything too hard 
for God? Will He not be as much a 
protector of His people as He was 
a deliverer? That seemed to be the 
mind of Joshua and Caleb. The 
ten were doubtful. Joshua and Ca- 
leb entered the land and the others 
were destroyed in the wilderness. 
Joshua and Caleb glorified God and 
the others did not. No one can 
please the Lord and doubt His pow- 
er to save all who come unto Hin? 
in His love. No enemy is strong 
enough to overcome Him in battle. 
He can and will utterly exterminate 
all His enemies however strong they 
may be. An enemy to Israel is an 
enemy to God for Israel (spiritual) 
is His people. He does not show 
Himself to them on any conditions 
but absolute, and they see His pow- 



er, not only to deliver at the first but 
all the way by overcoming all ene- 
mies as well as sins of our youth. 
The sins of our youth reach up to 
the time of our deliverance, but our 
sins afterwards are the strong men 
who inhabit the land of our inherit- 
ance. No Israelite, not even to 
Moses, ever had any inheritance in 

Yours truly, 

Copied by his wife. 
Atlantic, N. C. 


Mr. J. R. Jones 
Dear Cousin Jim: 

Received your letter with much 
pleasure, but was sorry to hear you 
were st'll so feeble. Hope you will 
enjoy good health this summer as 
it seems as if the summer monthvS 
are better on older people. We 
arc all very well at present. 

Cousin Jim you may do as you 
please about what I write you. I 
do not write for publication as I 
feel too timid and unworthy to do 
so. But you do as you have a mind 
to and it will be all right with me. 

You asked me to write you my 

My memories begin when I was 
a small child about 7 or 8. Our 
public school teacher used to tell 
us the story and mark the charac- 
ters of Jesus on the board and ev- 
ery time she would do so I would 
feel such sorrow for Christ when 
she pictured Him as nailed to the 
cross that I could not keep from 
weeping. I was a very headstrong 
and wilful child, ^Cousin Jim, as 
you know, but before our dear Fa- 
ther of heaven there were times 

when I seemed to be very sad and 
of course I did not know what it 
was about. Then at the ages of 
12 and 13 I became very much dis- 
tressed because I feared I should 
die and was afraid I should go to 
torment. Every night I lay awake 
until almost half the night was gone 
praying to live to be old or if I died 
before morning for the dear Lord 
to take my soul. Oh, Cousin Jim 
I tell you I was in deep distress at 
that time as I had no one that I 
would turn to, being ashamed of 
myself, I took a spell of crying 
about that time and could not help 
it to save my life. They would ask 
me what was wrong with me and I 
told them a story — told them it was 
because mama was sick. (That be- 
ing just a few months before she 
died). I continued this way, off and 
on, until I married, trying to 
get rid of this feeling and burden 
and trying to follow the things of 
the world, because I seemed so dif- 
ferent to myself from other people, 
as I said before, I was ashamed of 
myself. After I married I tried to 
forget all my old thoughts and wor- 
ries, but one night I dreamed a 
beautiful city was before me and 
seemed as if I was being drawn to 
it but just as I started to enter the 
gate the door shut in my face and 
another old woman went in, in my 
place. That dream awoke me and 
troubled me so I cried for days aft- 
erwards. But again I dreamed I 
was going un a hill and two men 
were coming up on the other side. 
Just as I got to the top something 
seemed to null me to those two men 
and I ran sobbing to the arms of 
one saying, "Oh, Jesus I want to 
love You." I thought the other man 



was the dt.vil and he turned his 
back on me. You know I was hap- 
py over this dream. 

Then my second baby died and I 
was not willing for the Lord's will 
to be done. I wanted her back and 
thought I could have and should 
have kept her by my own will and 
power. You see I had never been 
made to know the sovereign will 
and omnipotent power of God. 
When my third baby was born I 
thought he was going to die too and 
Cousin Jim. I went almost crazy with 
grief and worry. I tried to join the